ã€ŠNever Again Yours (Isadora and Magnus)ã€‹


 Chapter 1

    The abandoned factory was choked with weeds, its crumbling walls looming over a battered red sedan parked just outside the entrance.

    Inside, Isadora Vaughan''s hands were bound tightly behind her back, and her lips -painted a deep rose-were sealed with a strip of yellow duct tape. All she could manage were muffled, desperate whimpers.

    Her white dress was streaked with dirt from the grimy floor, exposing a pair of pale, slender legs.

    A kidnapper, face obscured by a grotesque mask, crouched in front of her. His voice was gravelly and distorted.

    "Miss Vaughan, you''re Magnus Wainwright''s fianc¨¦e. Three million dors should be pocket change to him. All right-call him yourself."

    He tossed an old cell phone at her feet. Then, with a harsh rip, he tore the tape from her mouth and untied her wrists.

    A sharp knife pressed coldly against her neck.

    Ringing. The line connected after what felt like an eternity.

    A man''s deep, crisp voice rang out, "Hello?"

    Isadora trembled so hard she could barely keep hold of the phone.

    "Magnus, I¡ªI''ve been kidnapped. They want three million in ransom. Please... can youe save me?"

    There was a pause, as if Magnus was caught off guard. But when he spoke again, his voice was even colder.

    "Isadora, I told you-Elise is sick. Her dying wish was to have this wedding. Stop causing trouble!"

    Only then did Isadora remember-the wedding was today.

    Elise Harrison. Magnus''s one true love.

    But Elise was terminally ill, and herst wish was to walk down the aisle with the man she adored.

    Isadora had protested when she learned Magnus had agreed to the wedding.

    Frantic, she shook her head, even though he couldn''t see her. "No, this time¡ªI''m not making a scene. Please, you have to believe me!"

    His reply was emotionless, every word like a de of ice.

    "Isadora, you''re still Mrs. Wainwright in name. Why can''t you just be

    understanding for once? My patience is running out, and you''ve crossed the line!"

    "Magnus, don''t you even care if I live or die?"

    Her voice broke as she bit back tears. "If you don''te for me, then we''re done. For good."

    Magnus frowned, impatience ring.

    The breakup threat. Again?

    Isadora, why can''t you just let things be?

    He was fed up.

    The kidnapper snatched the phone away.

    "Mr. Wainwright, seems like you don''t care much for this woman. Three million is nothing to you¡ªare you paying or not?"

    At that moment, in the chapel, Magnus stood tall in an immacte white suit, phone in hand. Across from him, Elise stood in a wedding gown, pale but smiling.

    A salty breeze drifted through the open church doors, and the guests watched the

    scene unfold, eyes shining with emotion at the beauty of the ceremony.

    Magnus''s lips curled in a cold, dismissive smile. "No. I''m not paying."

    The kidnapper was left speechless.

    If he''d known, he''d have snatched Magnus''s beloved instead-she''d have been worth far more.

    Through the phone, Elise''s gentle, frail voice drifted in.

    "Magnus, I''m just grateful you''re making myst wishe true. Even if this

    wedding isn''t real, it''s enough for me to remember for the rest of my life. If Isadora''s so upset she''d resort to something like this, maybe we shouldn''t go through with it today."

    "Elise, I promised you. I''ll see it through."

    The kidnapper, now frustrated, snapped, "Magnus, aren''t you afraid we''ll hurt your beautiful fianc¨¦e?"

    Magnus''s tone was icy and disdainful. "Do what you want. If you actually go through with it, maybe I''ll throw in an extra million."

    Hearing that, Isadora forced back the tears burning at the corners of her eyes.

 Chapter 3

    Victor Fitzgerald-the heir to the Fitzgerald Group had arrived.

    If Magnus Wainwright and his family''s conglomerate, Wainwright Holdings, ranked among the top three in Capitolion''s elite circles, then the Fitzgerald Group was undisputedly number one.-

    What began as a banking dynasty had quickly expanded-real estate, technology, telmunications, investment funds. The Fitzgerald family''s reach stretched across more than half the industries in Capitolion.

    In private, everyone called Victor the Crown Prince of Capitolion.

    Isadora had met him once before. The Vaughan family, her own, was currently bidding on a major project with the Fitzgerald Group, and she was one of the project leads.

    But right now, Isadora had no time to worry about her dignity.

    Clinging to thest shreds of consciousness, she reached out and grabbed the cuff of his tailored trousers.

    "Vi... Victor, please... help me."

    Victor''s gaze darkened when he saw the woman copsed at his feet.

    Her blue-and-white dress was dirty and disheveled, revealing smooth, pale legs streaked with blood where her delicate feet had been cut. A feverish flush colored her cheeks, and Victor''s frown deepened.

    Without another word, he bent down and scooped her into his arms.

    All Isadora could sense was the cool, crisp scent of pine that seemed to envelop her-chilling, but somehow safe.

    Victor settled her gently into the passenger seat, shutting the door behind her. He leaned against the car,zily rolling up his sleeves and unsping a watch worth more than most people''s homes.

    As three burly men barrelled toward him, Victor shot them a cial look.

    "Were you the ones who drugged her?" His voice was quiet, almost casual, but it cut through the night like ice.

    Ten minutester.

    Victor slid into the driver''s seat, stripped off his blood-spattered ck dress shirt, and tossed it out the window.

    His torso was all muscle and clean lines, tapering down to a narrow waist and disappearing into his dark cks.

    In the passenger seat, Isadoray with her eyes closed, sweat beading her brow, her lips bitten red from trying to stifle the pain.

    Victor watched her for a long moment, eyes shadowed, before pulling out his phone. He dialed.

    "Half an hour. Get to the vi out by the western shore. Bring medicine."

    On the other end was Finley Pembroke, director of Capitolion''srgest private hospital, and Victor''s oldest friend.

    Finley groaned. "Come on, Crown Prince. Even if I put pedal to the metal, it''s a two-hour drive from Capitolion to the coast. What do you think I am, some kind of magician with a teleportation device?"

    Victor''s lips curved in azy, lopsided grin. "Remind me, is your private jet just for show?"

    Finley was silent for a beat. So, someone was in trouble-and Victor wanted him there, immediately.

    Was he really doomed to be the long-suffering doctor at the beck and call of a notorious CEO?

    Victor hung up and gripped the steering wheel, swinging the car around. The Porsche tore down the deserted coastal road like a bolt of lightning. Soon, they pulled up to a gleaming white vi overlooking the sea. Victor had barely parked when something soft and warm collided with him.

    Isadora''s unfocused eyes fluttered open, her mind swimming in dizzy, feverish waves. Heat pulsed through her body-her dress strap had slipped off her arm, baring one perfect shoulder.

    Without warning, she crawled over the center console and straddled him, her delicate hand roaming across Victor''s chest.

    The tight confines of the Porsche''s driver''s seat were suddenly filled with electric tension.

    Victor swallowed hard, one arm circling her slender waist, the other gripping her chin.

    He forced her to meet his dark, searching gaze, voice rough as gravel. "Isadora, do you know who I am?"

    She was barely lucid now, but some distant flicker of memory remained.

    She smiled¡ªa slow, sultry curve of her lips, hershes fluttering, exuding a dangerous kind of allure.

 Chapter 4

    She was like a perfectly ripe peach, soft and pink, just waiting for someone to pluck her and savor her sweetness.

    With her arms wrapped tightly around his neck, Isadora buried her face against Victor, nuzzling him with desperate need.-

    "Victor..."

    ¡°I''m so hot,¡± she whispered, her breath shaky. ¡°I can''t take it anymore."

    "Help me. Please."

    As the words left her lips, she pressed a kiss to the hollow of his throat, then trailed upward until her mouth found his. Her kisses were clumsy, unpracticed, but they sent a jolt of heat through him all the same.

    Victor''s eyes darkened as he watched her, her cheeks flushed and her body trembling under the weight of desire. He slid a warm hand beneath the smooth skin of her back, gentle but firm, trying to soothe her.

    "Isadora," he murmured, his voice low and rough, "are you sure you won''t regret this?"

    He wasn''t the kind of man anyone should trust easily.

    Isadora shook her head insistently, her voice a broken whisper. "No regrets. I just want Magnus to suffer..."

    Victor arched a brow, a spark of mischief in his eyes. "Oh? Someone else still on your mind?"

    His hand paused, and she felt as if a thousand ants were crawling beneath her skin, the ache unbearable.

    She gazed up at him, eyes shimmering with unshed tears, her lips trembling. "No. There''s no one else. Not anymore."

    There was no room left in her heart for Magnus.

    At her words, Victor''s hand resumed its slow,forting strokes along her back. He smiled, his tone teasing, seductive. "Then beg me."

    Isadora didn''t know what to do, only that she needed his touch to ease the burning inside her. She bit her lip, her pleading gaze full of fragile hope. "Victor, please. I want you."

    A smile curled at the corner of his mouth. He rewarded her with a gentle kiss and murmured, "Good girl."

    She instinctively licked her dry lips, then leaned in close, her sweet breath warm against his ear. ¡°I want to give you my first time."

    Victor''s eyes shed with sudden intensity, his smile dangerous and wicked. "Alright, darling. I''ll make it unforgettable."

    He took control in an instant, his hand cradling the back of her neck as he captured her mouth in a hungry, urgent kiss. Gone was the tentative gentleness-

    he devoured her, tasting every inch of her lips, iming herpletely.

    Isadora felt herself swept away, as if she were drifting on a tidal wave, lost in the sensation. She pressed herself closer, surrendering to him.

    A rush of heat surged through Victor, shattering his usualposure. In that moment, nothing else mattered.

    Within the shadowed car, discarded clothesy in disarray-her dress and his suit pants tangled together. Through the fogged-up windows, only the silhouettes of their entwined bodies could be seen, a portrait of passion and longing.

    Hourster.

    Victor nced at the bloodstain on his suit pants, his eyes dark and unreadable. He gathered Isadora in his arms, draping his jacket over her to shield her from the night air, and carried her straight into the vi, heading for the bedroom.

    Afterwards, with his desires finally sated, Victor found unexpected patience. He washed her gently, dried her hair, and tucked her beneath the soft silk sheets.

    In the living room, Finley lounged back on the sofa, flipping through a magazine with obvious boredom. When Victor finally emerged from the bedroom-now wearing a floral dress shirt, the top two buttons undone, and a cherry-red lipstick mark standing out against his corbone-Finley pushed up his gold-rimmed sses and nced at the clock: it was nearly 10 p.m.

    He had waited for the prince for five whole hours!

    Jesus, that was some marathon.

    Finley smirked. "Good thing we''re out in the middle of nowhere, or the neighbors would''ve thought the world was ending with that car shaking for hours!"

 Chapter 5

    Victor shot him a cold, dismissive nce.

    He strode into the living room, grabbed a bottle of whiskey from the bar, and poured himself a full ss. Lifting it to his lips, he downed it in one go. The burn of the liquor finally cut through the syrupy afterglow of the night, jolting him awake.

    Finley let out a teasing click of his tongue.

    "Well, look at you. Guess a satisfied man doesn''t need the little help I brought, huh? Tell me, who''s the woman who finally managed to pluck our untouchable prince off his pedestal?"

    Finley was dying of curiosity.

    After all, Victor had a reputation in the business world for being ice-cold, ruthless, and sharp as a de. Behind closed doors, though, he was nothing like the rest of their crowd.

    For Finley and his friends, blowing off steam meant sipping drinks, flirting with actresses and models, maybe splurging on a wild night if the mood struck. Victor joined in asionally, but he always craved something with a little more edge- racing, surfing, skydiving, boxing. Women, to him, were just a hassle he didn''t need.

    Finley was about to give up hope of getting an answer when Victor set his empty ss on the counter. With a flick of his finger, he spun the tumbler, sending it whirling and scattering prisms of light across the marble surface.

    His eyes were dark, unreadable. Casually, he said, "Isadora."

    Finley froze, caught off guard.

    Of all people-her?

    Isadora''s name had been making the rounds in high societytely. Not so much because of the Vaughan family''s pedigree, but because she happened to be Magnus''s fianc¨¦e.

    Magnus was Victor''s archrival in business-both of them heirs to top-tier fortunes, but they ran inpletely different circles. Recently, Magnus had been making headlines for throwing avish wedding, all in pursuit of his longtime crush, Elise. The whole city was gossiping about it, and poor Isadora-the official fianc¨¦e-had be the punchline of every joke.

    Even Finley had heard the rumors.

    He couldn''t help but ask, "Wait, are you messing with Magnus on purpose? If you wanted to get even with him, I''d have thought Elise would be your type. Isadora''s been out of favor for ages."

    Victor''s re was sharp enough to cut through steel. Finley suddenly felt a cold sweat run down the back of his neck.

    Victor scoffed. "Magnus? You really think I''d waste my time on him?"

    Finley gave a sheepishugh. "Of course not, you''ve got better things to do. It''s just...well, Isadora is his fianc¨¦e, and you and Isadora...that''s a bit..."

    You''re not actually going to be the other man, are you?

    He didn''t dare say that part aloud.

    Victor narrowed his eyes. "You sure know how to run your mouth.¡±

    Finley swallowed hard. Did Victor actually want to cut his tongue out?

    "If you don''t get lost right now, you might not have a tongue left to wag." Alright, alright-message received, point taken.

    Finley didn''t just walk out-he practically flew. Momentster, a private jet soared upward into the night.

    Isadora had been put through the wringer for hours; now, the effects of the drug had worn off, leaving her aching and sore, as if every bone had been taken apart and put back together all wrong.

    Suddenly, the deafening roar of a helicopter overhead shook her awake.

    She blinked groggily, slowly pushing herself upright. The silk sheets slipped down, exposing pale skin covered in vivid marks-evidence of what had happened just hours earlier.

    The memories came rushing back. She''d slept with Victor. Worse-she''d been the one to make the first move.

    A flush crept up Isadora''s cheeks. For a moment, she had no idea how she was supposed to face the aftermath.

    Just then, the bedroom door creaked open.

    Out of reflex, Isadora flopped onto her back, yanking the covers up to her chin and clutching them tightly in her fists.

    Footsteps approached-the sound deep and deliberate.

    She held her breath, eyshes trembling, toes curled tight beneath the sheets. Even with her eyes squeezed shut, she could feel the heat of his gaze raking over her.

    Just as the tension became unbearable, his low,zy drawl filled the room.

    "We''ve already slept together, Miss Vaughan. Are you really going to pretend nothing happened?"

    Isadora peeked out from beneath the covers, cautiously opening her bright, beautiful eyes.

    Victor stood at the edge of the bed, tall and lean, arms crossed over his chest. His eyes were dark as midnight, coolly appraising her.

    This was the first time Isadora had seen him up close when she was actually sober.

    He wore a patterned dress shirt, the top few buttons undone, revealing a glimpse

    of his sculpted corbone-a picture of careless, almost monastic restraint that somehow made him all the more irresistible.

 Chapter 6

    Beneath his sharp, cropped hair was a strikingly handsome face-deep-set eyes,

    a strong nose, features chiseled as if sculpted by an artist''s hand.

    He was nothing like Magnus, whose cold, distant gaze sent a chill through any room he entered.

    Victor, on the other hand, had eyes that nted just so, their corners lifting in a way that gave him a subtle, mischievous allure whenever he smiled-an edge of wickedness that was easy to miss, but impossible to forget.

    Isadora sat up in bed, clutching the duvet to her chest, nerves jangling. "Victor, I¡ª I didn''t mean for this to happen. I was drugged. That''s the only reason I..." She trailed off, cheeks burning. "How can I make it up to you?"

    She couldn''t believe it herself-the heir to the powerful Fitzgerald family of Capitolion, Victor, had just spent the night with her.

    Even she was baffled by the situation.

    Victor arched an eyebrow, his gaze lingering on the woman tangled up in sheets.

    Isadora''s long, wavy hair spilled over her shoulders, making her delicate face seem even smaller, her clear eyes clouded with regret.

    She was beautiful, her fair skin marked by the unmistakable traces of their night together.

    Victor''s eyes darkened, his voicezy and almost teasing as he picked up on her words. "And how do you n topensate me?"

    Isadora faltered, voice barely a whisper. "Maybe I could...buy you dinner?"

    Victor''s eyelids flickered with amusement. "Do you really think I''m hurting for a free meal?"

    Right. What could she possibly offer Victor Fitzgerald? The Fitzgeralds were Capitolion''s wealthiest family, owners of a fortune that stretched into the billions. Her meager savings wouldn''t even register to someone like him.

    She looked up, helpless. "Then...maybe you could give me a clue?"

    It was her first time sleeping with anyone. What was she supposed to do now?

    She had no idea how to handle this¡ªif Victor hadn''t been the Fitzgerald heir, she''d be the one left at a loss.

    Her first time, gone just like that.

    But it had happened with Victor, the city''s most eligible bachelor¡ªand she''d been the one to make the first move.

    No matter how you looked at it, she was the oneing out ahead.

    Victor leaned in, fingers hooking under her delicate chin, forcing her to meet his gaze.

    For a moment, their eyes locked in the silence between them.

    A faint, wicked smile yed at Victor''s lips. "Isadora, I just spent the night making sure you were satisfied. Aspensation, it''s your turn to satisfy me."

    Isadora''s mind went nk, her thoughts scattering.

    Last night, under the influence of the drug, she''d surrendered to every reckless impulse.

    But now, she was painfully, mortifyingly sober.

    She couldn''t do this.

    Victor didn''t give her time to dwell on it. He gripped her slender waist, drawing her close.

    His lips crashed down on hers, hunger and heat burning in every breath, every look.

    Her robe was already loose, revealing the elegant line of her corbone, pale and tempting.

    Victor''s lips trailed along her brow, her cheek, her lips, nting soft, lingering kisses before finally capturing her earlobe, teasing it with his tongue and teeth.

    His ragged breath danced against her ear, sending shivers all the way down her spine.

    Isadora couldn''t help but gasp, her voice breathy and unfamiliar-nothing like the way she usually sounded.

    She hadn''t had a drop to drink, yet the taste of whiskey on Victor''s lips and the clean, masculine scent of his skin threatened to drown her.

    In a daze, her thoughts drifted to Magnus''sst birthday.

    She''d spent days preparing for it, baking a chocte cake from scratch, nning to finally give herself to him.

    That night, she''d worn a daring little ck dress-short, low-cut, backless.

    But, as always, Elise had fallen ill.

    And, as always, Magnus hadn''t shown up.

    She''d ended up alone, sobbing beside the cake she''d made, the dress she''d picked out now nothing more than a cruel joke-eventually shoved to the back of her closet, never to be worn again.

    The memory made her heart ache, a sharp pang of regret for the foolish girl she used to be.

    Suddenly, Victor bit down gently on her earlobe, pulling her back to the present.

    He pulled away, bracing himself above her, eyes dark and searching. "Drifting off?"

    Just two words, but they snapped her back to reality.

    She''d just been with Victor, and her mind had wandered to Magnus. What man could ept that?

    "Seems I''m not quite captivating enough for Miss Vaughan," Victor said, his tone impossible to read.

    Fear twisted in Isadora''s stomach. She''d heard plenty of stories about Victor Fitzgerald''s ruthless side¡ªshe didn''t want to see it for herself.

    She blurted out, "I... didn''t mean to."

    Victor''s lips twisted with a devil-may-care smile. ¡°No problem."

    Relief flooded her, but just as quickly, Victor flipped her over, gathering her soft body into his arms.

    His lips brushed her ear, voice low and dangerous with a hint ofmand. "This time, you''re in charge."

 Chapter 7

    Isadora was so startled, she could barely get the words out. "W-what?"

    Her cheeks weren''t just flushed-they were crimson, as if her embarrassment might actually draw blood.

    Only a few hours ago, she''d barely had the faintest experience in these matters!

    What did he mean?

    How was she supposed to know what to do?

    Oh God.

    Maybe she could sneak a look at a movie or something, cram a little knowledge to make up for her twenty-three years of ignorance.

    Victor watched the embarrassment spread across Isadora''s face, the blush traveling down her neck like a wildfire. Her skin bloomed with rosy warmth, and her dark, bright eyes flickered between bashfulness and indignation, though she didn''t dare show it outright.

    Something about this charming, flustered young woman made Victor''s lips curl in quiet amusement.

    He arched one eyebrow, gaze lingering on her full, temptingly red lips. His eyes, dark and deep as night, grew even more intense.

    ¡°Isadora,¡± he murmured, his voice deep, velvet-smooth,ced with desire, "kiss me."

    Under the heat of his gaze, Isadora felt her mouth go dry, her whole body heating up as if set alight. Victor''s words-just two, so intimate andmanding echoed in her mind: "Kiss me."

    Suddenly, it all became clear.

    Magnus had chosen Elise over her without a second thought for Isadora''s feelings or well-being.

    Why should she keep holding back?

    Why should she stay loyal to a man who never valued her?

    And Victor-Victor was the very image of a perfect man.

    Handsome, sculpted, and confident, he had an undeniable presence and charm. Every socialite in Capitolion wanted to be on his arm.

    Most importantly, he was every bit Magnus''s equal-if not more.

    Sleeping with him wouldn''t be a loss for her. If anything, she''d being out ahead.

    Isadora took a deep breath and lowered her head, imitating the way he had kissed her earlier as she pressed her lips to his.

    His mouth was cool but soft, carrying a faint, mysterious scent.

    Victor felt her sweet breath brush over him, and his breathing grew heavier.

    Isadora''s kisses trailed downward, brushing his jaw, then his neck, lingering at his corbone with gentle, uncertain caresses.

    Victor''s breath grew ragged, the movement of his Adam''s apple loud in the quiet of the night.

    Isadora heard it and felt a shiver run through her, the sensation zinging through her nerves and straight to her heart. She trembled, realizing that kissing him sent her own pulse racing wildly.

    In a sudden, fluid motion, Victor rolled over, pinning her delicate wrists above her head, pressing her beneath him again.

    He caught her lips in a fierce kiss, his voice gritty with longing. "You little tease. You''re quite the quick learner."

    With that, he kissed her again-hungry, unrestrained.

    Isadora felt the heat in her veins rise to a fever pitch.

    She wanted to pull away, but his grip held her fast, trapping her against the headboard, every inch of her body caged beneath him.

    A helpless whimper escaped her lips. Maybe it was the lingering effects of the medicine, maybe it was something more, but she only craved more of him.

    In that moment, nothing else in the world even existed.

    The room grew steamy with desire, the golden glow of the bedsidemp melting together with the hazy, honeyed heat.

    Their shadows danced across the walls, entwined until dawn.

    ...

    After the wedding at the church, Magnus brought Elise back to the Capitolion Medical Center so she could rest.

    Her private suite was at the top floor-VIP, of course. Magnus had already paid for a full year of treatment in advance.

    Dr. Gideon, her attending physician, gave her a sedative to calm her nerves. Afterward, he stepped out of the room to speak with Magnus in the hallway.

    "Elise''s spirits have been steadytely, and her heart is holding up well. If this keeps up, her prognosis could improve."

    Magnus nodded, silent.

    Gideon seemed like he wanted to say more, but seeing how tired Magnus looked, he simply excused himself and walked away.

    Magnus opened the door and went inside.

 Chapter 8

    Elise didn''t bother changing back into the standard hospital gown like she usually did.

    Instead, she was lounging on the bed in a ckce dress.

    Gone was her usual air of innocence-tonight she looked just a touch more alluring.

    Her eyes lit up when she saw Magnus enter.

    He''d changed out of his wedding tux, but was still in a crisp white suit.

    The hallway lights cast a soft glow on his tall, athletic frame, and even in the harsh hospital lighting, the sharp angles of his face seemed gentler, almost inviting.

    If only she hadn''t left Capitolion five years ago. If only she hadn''t left Magnus.

    If that were the case, Isadora would never have be an issue between them.

    The thought made Elise bite her lip, hard.

    But it didn''t matter. Deep down, she knew Magnus still held a ce for her-a ce no one else could shake.

    Today''s wedding was proof enough of that.

    So tonight, she had no intention of letting Magnus leave her side.

    Ever since she''d returned, he''d been attentive, even indulgent-except he never crossed that final line.

    That boundary unsettled her. The distance between them gnawed at her nerves.

    It had to be Isadora standing in the way, keeping them apart.

    Elise reached out to the man in the doorway, her hand pale and slender. ¡°Magnus, will you stay with me tonight?"

    His dark eyes were impossible to read as he walked over and gently pulled the covers up over her.

    "The doctor said you need to rest,¡± Magnus said quietly. "I''ll stay until you fall asleep."

    A shadow flickered in Elise''s eyes.

    Every time her illness red, Magnus would be there for her-but in the end, he always left.

    She knelt on the bed, the curve of herce dress revealing the delicate sweep of her corbone and a hint of cleavage.

    With trembling hands, she reached for his belt, her voice soft and pleading, "Magnus, you know what I mean."

    Magnus hesitated, his gaze darkening. "Elise, don''t."

    His tone wasn''t harsh, but it sent a cold shiver down her spine.

    She understood him he didn''t say things twice.

    She''d pushed him before, hoping he''d coax her back. Instead, she''d driven him away.

    She wouldn''t make that mistake again.

    Her eyes shimmered with unshed tears as she looked up at him, voice barely a whisper. "I''m sorry, Magnus. I got carried away. I forgot you have Isadora now." Something in Magnus softened.

    Isadora loved him¡ªpassionately, stubbornly-sometimes to the point of suffocation.

    Why couldn''t she be gentle with him, like Elise?

    He reached out and brushed a hand over Elise''s hair. "Don''t overthink things. Just get some rest."

    Magnus stepped out of the hospital, his phone clutched tightly in his hand. After that strange "kidnapping" call earlier, there''d been nothing but silence.

    He was growing more restless by the minute.

    He slid into the back seat and told the driver to take him to The Ace''s Den- Capitolion''s biggest nightclub.

    Inside, the ce was a riot of neon, pounding music, and wild dancing.

    Magnus made a beeline for the VIP lounge.

    "Hey, look who it is the groom himself!" Scales Donovan called out, grinning. "Thought you''d be too busy celebrating your wedding night, you know, making the most of "

    Before he could finish, Magnus smacked him on the back of the head.

    "Hey! What was that for?" Scales protested, rubbing his skull.

    Magnus tossed his suit jacket aside and dropped onto the couch. "Have any of you heard from Isadora?"

 Chapter 9

    Scales scratched the back of his head, looking bemused.

    "No way. Isadora''s still giving you the silent treatment? It''s been, what, three days now? That''s gotta be a new record! She''s never stayed mad for more than a day before."

    He leaned in, lowering his voice with a knowing grin. "But honestly, Magnus, women are all like that. Don''t spoil her too much. She''s just testing you, waiting for you to cave first. You know what they say-let a guy give in once, and he''ll be doing it a thousand times after. Don''t fall for it."

    "Come on, no matter how badly you screwed up before, she always came running back, apologized, begged you not to leave her."

    "And with her awkward position in the Vaughan family, if she ever really left you, they''d probably toss her out for good."

    At that, Magnus''s expression softened just a bit. He picked up his ss and took a slow sip, letting the rich vor settle on his tongue.

    Maybe this time Isadora had gone further than usual-she''d evene up with that wild kidnapping stunt. It left him with a faint, unfamiliar sense of unease.

    Off to the side, Sammy¡ªalready halfway through his drink-couldn''t help but chime in.

    "Anyone would be moved by how much Isadora loves you, Magnus."

    He counted off on his fingers. "When you had those awful migraines, she spent a whole day and night at a church in the northwest, begging a miracle-working priest to help ease your pain."

    "When you got picky about food, she learned to cook every cuisine under the sun just to tempt your appetite."

    "Your mother never liked her, insulted her more times than I can count. Isadora just took it, never talked back."

    "And it wasn''t until Elise kept interfering, stirring up trouble, that Isadora finally snapped. That''s the only reason she''s acting out now-but in the end, it''s always because she loves you. She just can''t help forgiving you."

    Sammy set his ss down, his tone turning serious. "Don''t listen to Scales. You really did go too far this time. Sure, the wedding was fake, but you made Isadora theughingstock of the entire city."

    "And Elise-she''s been having her ''episodes'' way too often this year. On your anniversary, your birthday, Isadora''s birthday, even during Thanksgiving and the Fourth of July, she''s always sick. And every single time, you''re by her side, ying nurse. Any woman would have a hard time with that."

    "Even if Isadora loves you, everyone has their limits. Don''t wait until she''s gone to realize what you lost."

    Magnus gave a cold, dismissive smile. "As if I''d ever regret losing a woman."

    Isadora leave him? The very idea wasughable. She''d sooner see the sun rise in the west.

    He was used to her unwavering devotion-so used to it, in fact, that he''de to take it for granted.

    Still, Sammy''s words struck a nerve. Women were jealous by nature. That wedding, even if it was just to fulfill Elise''sst wish, must have stung Isadora more than he cared to admit.

    He grabbed his coat and stood up, ready to head out.

    "You''re leaving already? Man, the night''s just getting started!" Scales called after him.

    Magnus ignored him, stepping out of the bar and sliding into his Maybach. He dialed his assistant, Lean.

    "In the next couple of days, get me LA Wedding''s top designer-fly them out here to Capitol City to create a custom gown for Isadora. And make sure we win every single piece of jewelry at the Northmarch auction."

    There. That should be grand enough, even for her.

    When he returned to the vi, Magnus tossed his coat aside, stretched out on the sofa, and let his long legs dangle off the edge. His headache was pulsing again, just a dull throb now.

    These past few years, Isadora''s massages had almost cured him; the migraines barely bothered him anymore. Tonight, though, anger must have brought it back.

    He closed his eyes, unruly hair falling across his face, his breath heavy and slow.

    Laura emerged from the kitchen, carrying a steaming bowl of broth. She set it on the table by his side.

    Magnus nced over. "What''s that?"

    "It''s some restorative soup, sir. Miss Vaughan told me to make it whenever you''ve been drinking."

    He rubbed his forehead, eyes still closed for a moment. "You can go."

    Sitting up, Magnus reached for the soup, took a sip¡ªand immediately grimaced, spitting it back into the bowl.

    It wasn''t right. Not her way.

    He''d be so picky that, when Isadora was around, she always insisted on making everything herself. Even something as simple as a hangover remedy- she could turn it into something special.

 Chapter 10

    Fine, whatever.

    Isadora, for the sake of you remembering to have the staff make me a hangover curest night, I''ll let this one slide.

    Just this once, I''ll put up with your attitude.

    Magnus picked up his phone and dialed a familiar number.

    It was the first time he''d ever called Isadora after a fight.

    "The number you have dialed is currently unavable."

    She turned off her phone!

    Magnus gripped his phone so tightly his knuckles went white, a surge of anger rising in his chest.

    Well yed, Isadora.

    So this is your idea of ying hard to get?

    You''ve seriously crossed the line!

    Without hesitation, Magnus dialed Lean, his voice taut with frustration. "Put the wedding dress on hold. Indefinitely."

    Lean: "..."

    The next morning, the sound of wavespped gently against the shore. White curtains billowed softly at the vi''s floor-to-ceiling windows, caught in the ocean breeze.

    A man emerged from the bathroom, bare-chested, a towel draped around his neck. Droplets of water slid down his short, dark hair.

    When Isadora woke up, this was the sight that greeted her: the image of a man fresh from the shower.

    She froze, unable to stop herself from staring for a few seconds.

    His chest was tanned and perfectly sculpted, muscles taut and defined. Tall and lean, he looked nothing like the ruthless businessman he was in public-in this light, Victor resembled a model straight out of a glossy magazine.

    Isadora felt her cheeks burn, her heart thudding a little faster.

    She quickly looked away, flustered, her voice shaky as she murmured a protest. "Why are you... taking a shower now?"

    Victor casually toweled off his hair, ncing at her with dark, amused eyes. His lips curled in a faint smile. "Who says you can''t shower now?"

    "That''s not what I meant. I just... you should get dressed."

    Victor''s voice was light and teasing, carrying a hint ofughter. "Miss Vaughan, you''re acting shy now? You sure weren''tst night."

    Isadora: "..."

    How could he be so shameless?

    Last night, he was just as enthusiastic as she was-and now he was pinning it all on her?

    The marks he''d left on her skin were still fresh and vivid, a reminder of just how fervent things had gotten.

    Her body ached in all the wrong ces, the soreness in her legs and waist suddenly intensifying at the memory.

    She clenched her fists, forcing herself to calm down.

    Despite what happened, she barely knew Victor. At the end of the day, they were still strangers.

    This was, she supposed, what people called a one-night stand.

    Wild and reckless at night; strangers again by morning.

    No wonder she shouldn''t make a big deal out of it.

    Victor watched her silently, taking in the way hershes cast shadows over eyes

    she kept hidden, her brows drawn together in thought.

    He arched an eyebrow. "What, one night together and now you want to pretend we don''t know each other?"

    He tossed his towel into theundry basket and pulled on a crisp white t-shirt.

    Suddenly-knock, knock, knock.

    Someone rapped on the bedroom door.

    Victor went to open it.

    A housekeeper stood outside, holding a dress in both hands. "Sir, the clothes for Miss are here."

    Victor took them from her. The housekeeper disappeared down the hall.

    He walked back to the bed and set the clothes beside Isadora, the gesture surprisingly gentle.

    "Your dress from yesterday was ruined. Here''s something clean for you to change into."

    As he came closer, the fresh scent of his shower seemed to fill the room.

    Isadora caught sight of acy ck bra and panties folded neatly atop the dress. The realization that Victor had just carried them in made her cheeks burn even hotter.

    Her toes curled into the sheets; she felt like she could fry an egg with the heat radiating off her body.

    The man''s presence was overwhelming her pulse stuttered, as if her heart might give out at any moment.

    Is this what it''s supposed to feel like after spending the night with someone?

    Even with Magnus, her heart had never pounded this wildly.

    Isadora swallowed, determined to steer the conversation back on track.

    "Look, we... we''re even now, okay?"

    Victor leaned down, hooking a finger under her chin and meeting her gaze with dark, unreadable eyes.

    "What do you think?"

 Chapter 11

    Isadora clutched the nket to her chest and edged backward. "Fair''s fair. I slept

    with you, then you slept with me. We''re even now."

    She was determined-he couldn''t hold this over her anymore.

    Victor withdrew his hand, the lingering warmth of her skin still clinging to his fingertips. With one hand in his pocket, he stood tall and imposing, his dark eyes fixed intently on her for a few moments.

    "Get dressed ande out for breakfast," he said atst, then turned and strode out of the room.

    Only after the door clicked shut did Isadora reach for the dress he''d left for her. She unfolded it and blinked in surprise-a form-fitting, deep plum dress, sshed with bold rose patterns. The fabric was luxurious, unmistakably expensive.

    She had almost never worn anything so bold or alluring. Magnus had always preferred her in simple, innocent styles-soft pastels, clean lines, nothing that drew too much attention. And for him, she''d gone along with it, even though she hated it.

    She''d never liked ying the innocent or pretending to be fragile. That only ever made her an easy target for people like Pearl Vaughan. But for Magnus''s sake, she''d put up with it all. Back then, he was everything to her.

    Looking back now, she realized she''d been hopelessly lovesick. Honestly, in this day and age, being lovesick was practically an illness-and she desperately needed a cure.

    Pushing those thoughts aside, Isadora tossed off the nket, exposing skin almost startling in its paleness, crisscrossed with marks that screamed ofst night''sck of tenderness.

    She pulled on the dress, piece by piece. To her shock, even the underwear fit perfectly.

    She could only stare in mute exasperation-how did Victor know her exact size after just one night? Meanwhile, she had no idea about his, except that... well, he was big. Very big.

    Isadora fanned her burning cheeks, trying to collect herself.

    Get it together. Any woman would be a little flustered after a night with a man like him; her reaction was perfectly normal.

    She slipped into the dress, gave herself a quick wash, and stepped out of the bedroom.

    The vi''s staircase swept down in a sharp Z, and the cut of her dress forced her to walk slowly, careful not to trip. The slit in the skirt revealed shes of her slender, pale legs as she descended.

    Victor looked up from his phone at the sound of her footsteps. The instant he saw her, something shed in his eyes-appreciation, maybe even a flicker of awe.

    He had good taste.

    Isadora was tall and slender, her wavy hair spilling over delicate features. Even without makeup, her skin glowed with a healthy, porcin radiance. Draped in that dress, she looked every inch the regal beauty-elegant, striking, impossible to ignore.

    Victor lounged in his chair, idly tapping his fingers in a steady rhythm on the table, watching her in silence as she came down.

    If she knew what he was thinking right now-how badly he wanted to tear that dress off her how would she react?

    The thought brought azy smile to his lips.

    Isadora could feel the heat of his gaze, burning and intense. She tugged at her skirt, suddenly self-conscious. It wasn''t too short, but the high slit meant her legs peeked out with every step.

    She cleared her throat. "Is there something on my face?"

    Victor''s eyes softened almost imperceptibly. "You look good in that dress."

    She''d beenplimented before often, in fact. Isadora was used to men telling her she was beautiful. But something about Victor''s simple, understated praise

    "You look good"-sent a faint blush racing across her ears.

    For a moment, the air between them felt charged with a gentle, unspoken tension.

    --

    Sunlight poured through the windows as a sleek ck Ferrari glided over quiet suburban roads, the scenery outside blurring past in a rush of color.

    Isadora had nned to call a ride and head home by herself, but her phone had gone missing and she didn''t have a cent on her. She had no choice but to hitch a ride with Victor back to Capitolion.

    She gave him the address-Brocade Heights.

    It was an average neighborhood in the city. Not cheap, but hardly the kind of ce

    you''d expect the heiress of the Vaughan family to live.

    Victor nced at her. "Not staying with your family?"

    "No."

    She met his gaze, saw that he was just making idle conversation, and didn''t bother exining further.

    When they reached her apartmentplex, Isadora opened the door to step out ¡ªbut Victor''s hand closedzily around her slender arm.

    "That''s it?" he drawled. "You''re just going to walk away?"

 Chapter 12

    The tone between them was almost intimate, like the kind of yful banter couples might share before parting ways.

    They were already parked in front of her apartment building. Was he not nning to leave?

    Did he expect her to invite him upstairs for tea and y the gracious hostess? Isadora blinked, trying to keep herposure. "Thank you for saving me tonight."

    He said nothing.

    Flustered, she added quickly, ¡°Let me buy you dinner sometime to make it up to you."

    Then, remembering who he was, she added, "Of course, that''s only if you''re willing."

    Victor tapped his fingers lightly on the steering wheel. His eyes-dark as polished obsidian studied her, but he didn''t respond to her offer.

    He smirked. "Usually, after spending the night together, don''t most people share a goodbye kiss?"

    Thement made Isadora ufortable.

    She shot back, "Victor, do you always turn farewells into some sort of romantic ritual with your dates?"

    His gaze was allzy amusement, voice low and undeniably maic. "I don''t date women, Isadora."

    "But, if you want to be my woman, I could think about it."

    He leaned in a little, his tone teasing. "We do have great chemistry in that department, after all."

    Isadora forced an awkward smile. "I-I don''t want to be your woman!"

    She was certain Victor''s definition of "his woman" wasn''t the same as her idea of a girlfriend.

    She''d already failed miserably at being Magnus''s girlfriend. Why on earth would she jump from one disaster straight into another?

    Escaping one burning building just to run headlong into the next wasn''t an ident-it was just in foolish.

    Victor leaned closer, his voice dropping to a deliberately suggestive whisper. ¡°Really? That''s not what you saidst night. You begged me to be gentle with you

    Before he could finish, Isadora''s slender hand shot out to cover his mouth, cutting him off in a panic.

    Victor''s handsome brows lifted in amusement; heughed softly, and the sound vibrated against her palm.

    With her hand covering half his face, his eyes seemed even more intense, a deep blue burning straight through her.

    Isadora felt her heart stumble.

    She quickly averted her gaze, withdrew her hand, and stammered, "Well-I should go. Goodnight."

    Before Victor could say another word, she pushed open the passenger door and mmed it shut behind her.

    She fled without looking back.

    Victor watched her hasty retreat, a faint, knowing smile ying at his lips.

    His expression turned shadowed, almost predatory, as he watched her disappear into the building¡ªlike a hunter watching prey that thought it had gotten away.

    Isadora.

    This time, you''ve caught my interest. Don''t think you''ll slip away so easily.

    Isadora let herself into her apartment.

    It was a simple, two-bedroom ce-nothing morous, just about a thousand square feet. One bedroom, a small study. Cozy and unpretentious, the kind of ce any ordinary person might call home.

    There were no floor-to-ceiling windows or extravagant finishes, but she did have a sunlit balcony overflowing with flowers and nts.

    Magnus had alwaysined about how cramped it was here, which was why he''d never bothered to visit. In fact, he''d gone so far as to buy her several new apartments, practically begging her to move.

    But Isadora had always preferred this ce. She''d bought it herself, with her own hard-earned money. That made all the difference.

    She nced around, then headed to the storage closet and pulled out arge cardboard box.

    Time to pack up everything Magnus had ever given her.

    Piece by piece, she filled the box-until, to her surprise, it was overflowing.

    Looking at it, she realized it made sense.

    These were the remnants of five years loving a man who never loved her back.

    There were still plenty of things she''d left at his house, gifts she hadn''t bothered to bring home.

    Isadora sank onto the floor, staring nkly at the box''s contents.

    An old photo album, a few property deeds, some expensive jewelry, and an engagement ring.

    The apartments were all in prime locations-she could sell any of them for millions, easy.

    She''d spent years hopelessly chasing after Magnus, foolishly thinking she''d finally melted his icy heart.

    But then his one true love, Elise, came back into his life.

    What a surprise, Isadora thought bitterly. The original me always burns brightest.

    She was ready to sell everyst thing he''d given her.

    If nothing else, she''d treat it aspensation for all those wasted years.

 Chapter 13

    The next day, Isadora went to the nearby mall to rece her lost phone and get a new SIM card.

    The moment she turned on her phone, a flood of messages came pouring in.

    She barely had time to nce at them before her phone started ringing-Eleanor Vaughan was calling.

    Eleanor was Isadora''s biological mother, the matriarch of the Vaughan family.

    Isadora froze for a split second before answering.

    Eleanor''s sharp, annoyed voice cut through the line.

    "Isadora, what exactly have you been up to these past two days? You haven''t answered any of my calls or texts. Am I even your mother in your eyes? Honestly, why can''t you be as thoughtful as Pearl?"

    Almost without thinking, Isadora replied, "I was kidnapped. That''s why I lost my phone-"

    Eleanor let out a coldugh. "Kidnapped? That''s the best excuse you cane up with? Are you just that desperate to squeeze money out of the Vaughan family? You''re exactly like your adoptive mother¡ªunbelievable. Sometimes I can''t even believe you''re my own daughter."

    A familiar, sharp ache twisted in Isadora''s chest.

    Every time Eleanor was angry at her, she would say things like this.

    Isadora was the true heiress of the Vaughan family.

    Before she was recognized and brought home, she was known as Isadora Lowry.

    Twenty-three years ago, Eleanor, the elegant wife of the Vaughan Group''s founder, gave birth in a private hospital.

    Elsewhere in the same hospital, a nurse named Ca was also giving birth to her own daughter, Pearl.

    Pearl was born with a congenital condition.

    Ca, desperate and penniless¡ªand saddled with a gambler husband, Jasper Lowry-knew she couldn''t afford the care her baby needed. Fearing for her daughter''s future, Ca made a terrible, fateful choice.

    Using her position as a nurse, she secretly switched her own daughter with Eleanor''s newborn-Isadora.

    From that moment, the destinies of Isadora and Pearl were forever changed.

    While the Vaughan family showered Pearl with affection-her very name meaning "precious jewel?¡ªCa raised Isadora with cold indifference and relentless emotional maniption.

    It wasn''t until three years ago, after Pearl was in a car ident and a DNA test revealed the truth, that the secret finally came to light.

    The Vaughan family was shaken to its core.

    They couldn''t bear to let go of the daughter they had cherished for twenty years- Pearl-even after learning the truth.

    But in the end, under the insistence of the Vaughan family''s formidable matriarch, Margaret Vaughan, they brought Isadora home.

    Isadora still remembered her first day in the Vaughan house.

    Eleanor had looked her up and down with cool scrutiny, her brow wrinkling in disapproval. "You''ve dirtied the Italian rug I had custom-made justst month with your shoes."

    She wrinkled her nose in distaste. "What on earth are you wearing? Is this really how Ca raised you for twenty years? Showing up to meet your elders looking such a mess. I suppose I shouldn''t be surprised, considering what kind of woman Ca was. Clearly, she didn''t teach you any manners or proper habits. Now that you''re part of the Vaughan family, we''ll have to break you of all your bad ways."

    Prescott Vaughan, Isadora''s older brother, was openly furious. "I only have one sister-Pearl. Who is this outsider? Mom, Dad, I don''t ept her!"

    Her father, Richard Vaughan, was more reserved, his expression unreadable. He neither weed nor rejected her, simply saying, "From now on, you''re my daughter. You and Pearl will have to get along."

    Pearl, meanwhile, looked at Isadora with a mixture of resentment and smugness, as if to say, "See? Even if you''re their real daughter, I''m still the one they love."

    Then, putting on a show, Pearl stepped forward and said, "Mom, Dad, I''m sorry. Since my sister''se home, maybe it''s time for me to leave."

    Eleanor''sposure finally cracked. "Pearl, what happened twenty years ago was Ca''s fault¡ªnot yours. You''ll always be our precious girl, for me, for your father, for your brother. I would never let you leave us."

 Chapter 14

    Eleanor was still muttering angrily under her breath.

    Snapping out of her thoughts, Isadora cut her off, her tone edged with impatience and a chill that hadn''t been there before.

    "You''re right¡ªI''m not your real daughter, Pearl is! Happy now?"

    Eleanor''s face twisted with embarrassment and anger.

    "Isadora, what kind of attitude is that? People say raising a child means more than giving birth, and clearly it''s true. Pearl is a hundred times more considerate than you-she would never speak to me with such disrespect!"

    Isadora''s eyes grew red, her voice trembling slightly. "Then why do you bother with me at all? Maybe we should just cut ties again and be done with it!"

    "Isadora! Are you trying to send me to an early grave?"

    Eleanor sucked in a deep breath, nearly choking on her own frustration.

    Every time Pearl''s name came up, Isadora bristled like a hedgehog.

    And Pearl, truth be told, was innocent in all this. She owed Isadora nothing. If anyone was to me, it was Ca-the root of all this bitterness.

    But Ca was already behind bars.

    Thinking of tomorrow, Eleanor forced herself to calm down, her tone softening just a little.

    "Tomorrow night is the 30th anniversary of the Vaughan Group. Our family''s hosting a banquet-you and Magnus should bothe. Your father and I want to talk about your wedding while everyone''s together."

    Isadora already knew about the event.

    Ever since she''d been weed back into the Vaughan family, Eleanor had kept her at arm''s length, obviously resenting the twenty years Isadora spent being raised by Ca.

    It was only after learning that Magnus-her boyfriend-came from a powerful family that Eleanor began to show any interest in her at all.

    Isadora didn''t hesitate. "Magnus and I broke up."

    Eleanor''s voice shot up an octave. "What? You broke up? Did I hear that right, or have you lost your mind? Isadora, stop acting like a sulky child!"

    "Don''t you realize the Vaughan family''s business has only been able to expand because the Wainwrights have helped us? As a member of this family, you need to think about our interests. Besides, Magnus is the best match you''ll ever get- what is it you''re still dissatisfied with?"

    The Vaughan family owned a chain of massive shopping malls across Capitolion.

    After Isadora returned to the fold-and thanks to her rtionship with Magnus- the family''s holdings had grown from ten malls to thirty, dominating nearly a third of the city''smercial district.

    Isadora''s voice was calm, almost eerily so. "He''s already married Elise. Am I supposed to be so pathetic and shameless as to go chasing after him now?"

    Eleanor had heard about the wedding, of course.

    But who was really to me? Wasn''t it Isadora''s fault for not holding onto Magnus tightly enough, for letting another woman slide in and take her ce?

    She was Eleanor''s own flesh and blood-why couldn''t Isadora be half as clever as she was?

    But no, she hadn''t been raised by Eleanor. She''d been warped by Ca instead.

    Eleanor tried to reason with her, her voice taking on a coaxing edge. "I heard about that wedding too, but it was just for show¡ªkids ying around, nothing serious. As women, we have to be patient. Once you marry Magnus, you can deal with Elise however you want. But right now, without any official status, if you make a scene, you''ll just push Magnus away for good."

    "What Magnus does is none of my business anymore. I''m done. I''ll never have anything to do with him again."

    "Wait, Isadora... Isadora!" Eleanor''s voice trailed off as the call abruptly ended. Staring at her phone, Eleanor felt a tightness in her chest that wouldn''t ease. After a long moment, she picked up her phone again and dialed another number.

    "Magnus, it''s Mrs. Vaughan," she said, her tone switching to sweet concern. "Yes, Isadora''s being difficult, but don''t take it to heart. Girls get jealous, they throw tantrums¡ªshe just wants you to coax her, that''s all. If she''s done anything wrong, let me apologize on her behalf."

    "Oh, and remember toe to the Vaughan Group''s 30th anniversary banquet tomorrow. My husband and I would like to talk to you about the wedding."

 Chapter 15

    The Vaughan Group''s 30th Anniversary G

    The mansion was buzzing with life, its grand chandelier zing overhead, bathing the entire ballroom in golden light.

    A renowned pianist yed a graceful, flowing melody on a glossy ck Steinway, while waiters in crisp tuxedos glided through the crowd, silver trays of champagne flutes bnced expertly in their hands.

    Tonight, every man was dressed to the nines in tailored suits, while the women floated by in an array of designer evening gowns.

    Isadora had chosen a simple, high-necked, one-shoulder ck dress that hugged her figure. The elegant cut drew subtle attention to her porcin skin-though she was careful to hide the faint marks Victor had left at her corbone.

    Earlier, Eleanor had sent over a slinky, jewel-toned gown for Isadora to wear: plunging neckline, open back, the sort of thing designed to make a statement. Isadora had barely nced at it before tucking it away. There was no way she''d step out in that tonight.

    When she finally entered the ballroom, she caught sight of Pearl immediately.

    Pearl''s hair was swept into a graceful chignon, her makeup wless, and she wore a sapphire velvet gown adorned with shimmering crystals that glittered each time she moved. The deep V neckline and dramatic open back left little to the imagination, and her sweeping train gave her the air of a princess holding court. A crocodile-skin designer clutch dangled from her wrist, and she clung possessively to Eleanor''s arm, the two of them inseparable.

    From a corner of the room, a whisper of gossip floated over the clinking sses andughter.

    "Look at Pearl, strutting around like she owns the ce. She wants everyone to know she''s the favorite. Who doesn''t know about the Vaughan family''s little scandal all those years ago the whole real-versus-fake daughter mix-up?"

    "I still don''t get it. The Vaughans dote on the girl who isn''t even their own, but their real daughter barely gets a second nce."

    "I see Eleanor everywhere with Pearl! Last week I spotted them at the mall¡ª Eleanor was buying her armfuls of designer bags, with bodyguards trailing behind, struggling to carry it all."

    "And poor Isadora. She finally got reunited with the Vaughans, but she didn''t kick Pearl out-she''s still the one getting sidelined. She''s the real daughter, but somehow she''s the one treated like a stranger."

    "It''s not that simple. The Vaughans raised Pearl for twenty years; of course their hearts are with her, no matter what."

    "If you ask me, Isadora''s only shot at turning things around is marrying Magnus."

    "Speaking of Magnus, will that even happen? Didn''t you hear-just two days ago, he threw a fake wedding for that old me of his."

    "Isadora''s got it rough. Her parents only have eyes for their adopted daughter, and even her fianc¨¦ is hung up on someone else."

    Eleanor''s eyes narrowed when she noticed Isadora drifting inte. Her expression darkened further when she realized Magnus wasn''t with her.

    Trying to keep the annoyance out of her voice, Eleanor leaned in and asked under her breath, "Why are you by yourself? Where''s Magnus?"

    Isadora nced briefly at Pearl, who was still gripping Eleanor''s arm as if staking her im. She had no intention of exining herself. "He''s noting with me tonight," she replied simply.

    The truth was, since the kidnapping, she hadn''t spoken to Magnus at all. She''d seen his name sh across her phone screen once, but what did that matter? After what he''d said to the kidnappers that night-after he''d thrown her to the wolves-she''d given up on him for good.

    Pearl, meanwhile, could barely hide her contempt whenever sheid eyes on Isadora. She med Isadora for upending her life. Even though Richard and Eleanor still doted on her, Pearl knew deep down that she wasn''t their real daughter. In the beginning, Isadora''s presence hadn''t threatened her ce in the family. But now, with Isadora poised to marry Magnus, Richard and Eleanor were finally starting to pay attention to their biological child¡ªand that was intolerable.

    The thought gnawed at Pearl: what if the Vaughans changed their minds? What if they stopped loving her and sent her packing? If that happened, she''d have nothing left. No, she told herself fiercely, there could only be one daughter of the Vaughan family, and it had to be her.

    Forcing a smile, Pearl remarked, "Isadora, that dress is awfully in for such a big night. This is our family''s 30th anniversary, and half the city''s elite are here. You''re our daughter, too-don''t you think you should make an effort for the family''s image?"

    Eleanor, prompted by Pearl''s words, finally took a closer look at Isadora.

    The ck dress set off Isadora''s pale skin, and its fitted silhouette made her look statuesque. But tonight, the Vaughans were hosts, and the rest of the family had gone all out in dramatic gowns and sparkling jewels. Next to them, Isadora''s understated style looked almost out of ce-striking, but undeniably simple. She wasn''t wearing a single piece of jewelry.

 Chapter 16

    "I told the housekeeper to deliver you a dress, didn''t I? Why are you dressed like this?"

    Isadora''s lips curled into a mocking smile. "In your eyes, Pearl is the real Vaughan heiress. The four of you are the true face of this family. Whatever I wear makes no difference to you."

    Once, Isadora would never have embarrassed Eleanor in public.

    Partly because Magnus hated it when she acted out of line, like some wild troublemaker.

    Partly because she still clung to a childish hope that Eleanor might one day love her like a mother should.

    But after what happened with the kidnapping yesterday, she saw the truth atst.

    Men? Family? What a joke.

    Isadora refused to live like that anymore.

    She didn''t raise her voice, but they were standing right in the middle of the ballroom, and more than a few people had started to take notice.

    Eleanor''s face flickered between red and white.

    "Do you know what day it is, Isadora? I expect you to behave yourself!"

    Isadora gave a cool, brightugh. "Sorry, you never taught me what ''behave'' means, remember? So you''ve got no right to expect it now."

    With that, she turned away, not interested in hearing another one of Eleanor''s lectures.

    Eleanor''s expression soured even further, but with so many eyes on her, she had no choice but to swallow her anger.

    Pearl, on the other hand, could barely hide her satisfaction.

    She patted Eleanor''s hand reassuringly. "Mom, the way Isadora treats you-she''s so ungrateful. But don''t worry. Even if you don''t have her, you''ll always have me, your real daughter."

    Eleanor gave a weary sigh. Why did her own flesh and blood never seem as considerate as her adopted daughter?

    At the buffet table, Isadora took a te and helped herself to a few slices of strawberry shortcake.

    Pearl followed her over, one hand wrapped around a cocktail ss, chin held high in smug superiority.

    "Three years away, and you''re still as clueless as ever, Isadora. Do you really think provoking Mom like this will make her notice you?"

    "They raised me for twenty years, not twenty days," Isadora replied, voice steady. "All those years, they treasured Pearl like she was made of gold. You really think that kind of love can just be switched off?"

    "So don''t kid yourself, Isadora. Before I decide to get rid of you myself, why not do

    us all a favor and leave the Vaughan family on your own?"

    Isadora took a bite of cake, the strawberries a little tart on her tongue. "Are you finished?"

    Pearl blinked. "What?"

    A chill flickered across Isadora''s face. "If you''re done, then get lost."

    Pearl''sughter was sharp and derisive. "You actually think you''re the Vaughan heiress?"

    She reached up, deliberately drawing attention to the six-pointed diamond pendant at her neck, her tone taunting. "Recognize this?"

    Isadora nced at the ne and set her cake down, her face tightening.

    In this family, the only one who''d ever truly loved her was her grandmother.

    But the old woman had passed away the very next year.

    That loss still ached, raw and sharp.

    Before she died, her grandmother left behind two heirlooms: a pair of jade earrings and a six-pointed diamond ne.

    The earrings, by family tradition, were meant as a son''s betrothal gift. The diamond ne-passed down for generations-was always given as a daughter''s wedding dowry.

    When Pearl turned eighteen, the family presented the ne to her as aing-of-age gift.

    But before she died, Grandma made one thing clear: everything else could be given away, but the diamond ne must be returned and kept for Isadora.

    Isadora had always assumed Eleanor had simply taken the ne and refused to hand it over.

    She never expected to see it still hanging around Pearl''s neck.

    The realization stabbed through her chest, sharp and sudden.

    Pearl caught the look of pain in Isadora''s eyes, and a wave of satisfaction washed over her.

    She smiled with the smugness of a conqueror. "This is the Vaughan family''s most precious heirloom. Grandma might have told Mom to give it back, but three years have passed¡ªand now you''re about to get married. The fact that it''s still mine just proves who Mom and Dad see as their real daughter."

    Pearl leaned in, her words venomous. "And you? You''re nothing."

    Suddenly¡ª

    A piercing scream ripped through the ballroom, shattering the tense atmosphere.

 Chapter 17

    Pearl was just basking in her own satisfaction when, out of nowhere, Isadora stepped forward.

    Without warning, Isadora yanked the diamond ne from around Pearl''s neck, snapping the chain so abruptly that Pearl barely registered what had happened. All she felt was a sharp, burning pain-as if her neck had been torn right along with the ne.

    A thin red scratch was already blooming across her skin, blood beginning to bead along the line.

    "Ah!" she cried, pain stinging her eyes with tears. Her whole neck felt like it was on fire.

    Themotion drew the attention of everyone in the ballroom. Heads turned as curious onlookers made their way over, eager for gossip.

    Eleanor rushed over, flustered and anxious. "What on earth is going on?"

    Sobbing, Pearl flung herself into Eleanor''s arms. "Mom, did you hear the way Isadora was speaking to you just now? I told her not to talk to you like that, and instead she just lost it¡ªshe ripped my ne right off! She nearly broke my neck."

    Eleanor''s eyes flickered to the angry, bleeding scratch on Pearl''s neck. She shot Isadora a furious re. "Isadora, what do you think you''re doing?!"

    Isadora met her mother''s gaze without flinching. Calmly, she held the diamond ne up for everyone to see. The gems sparkled coldly beneath the lights, the sharp-edged star pendant dazzling and dangerous.

    "I''m simply taking back the ne my grandmother left to me," Isadora said coolly. "Is that really worth all this drama?"

    Eleanor''s attention shifted guiltily to the ne in Isadora''s hand. She''d been so busy tonight that she hadn''t even noticed Pearl was wearing it. If she had, she never would have let her daughter put it on.

    That ne had been a point of contention ever since Eleanor''s mother-inw passed away. Back then, she''d tried to gently persuade Pearl to return it, promising her a piece of jewelry of equal value in exchange. But Pearl had burst into tears, asking if Eleanor didn''t love her anymore. Ever since Isadora hade back into the family, Pearl had grown painfully sensitive.

    Eleanor, torn by guilt for the daughter she''d raised and loved for twenty years, couldn''t bring herself to insist. She''d figured she''d just buy Isadora another diamonder-one for each daughter, to keep things fair.

    Now, pressing her lips together, Eleanor said stiffly, "That ne was given to Pearl on her eighteenth birthday. You weren''t even back with the Vaughan family then, Isadora. You can''t me anyone for that."

    Isadora let out a derisiveugh, the sound brittle and cold. "You really do dote on your fake daughter, don''t you, Mom? Aren''t you afraid Grandma wille back to haunt you for it?"

    A hush fell over the crowd; the word "fake daughter" echoed in the air, sparking a fresh wave of whispers. Pearl''s anger red, overshadowing the pain in her neck. She clenched her fists, barely restraining herself fromunching at Isadora.

    Eleanor''s face darkened. Embarrassed and furious, she snapped, "Isadora, that''s enough! If you hadn''te back to the Vaughan family, this ne would have belonged to Pearl-end of story!"

    Isadora gave a hollow, self-mocking smile that never reached her eyes. Of course. If she''d never returned, everything would have gone to Pearl. That''s what they''d always wanted, wasn''t it?

    Meanwhile, Richard was in the main hall entertaining the guests when he heard themotion growing louder in the east wing. Reluctantly, he made his way

    over.

    He arrived to find guests murmuring and casting sideways nces, the whole scene devolving into chaos. Richard felt his dignity slipping away by the second. His brow furrowed in displeasure.

    "That''s enough," he said curtly. "You''re making a spectacle of yourselves in front of our guests. We''ll discuss theer. Pearl, go see the family doctor about your neck¡ªit''s bleeding."

    Pearl''s tears wouldn''t stop. Choking with emotion, she cried, "Dad, Isadora started all this and tore my ne off, and now even you''re taking her side?"

 Chapter 18

    This sort of thing was hardly a big deal in Richard''s eyes.

    Just a petty spat between his two daughters-nothing more than a sh of

    jealousy.

    But he couldn''t have this kind of childish spectacle turning into aughingstock at the Vaughan family''s 30th anniversary g.

    It would be a stain on the family''s reputation and dignity.

    Richard just wanted the matter settled quickly. ncing at Pearl''s tear-stained face, he turned to Isadora and said, "Isadora, hand the ne back to Pearl for now. We''ll discuss this after the party."

    As soon as the words were out, the guests turned their eyes on Isadora, and she felt the weight of their sympathy, pity, and thinly veiled amusement.

    She watched Eleanorforting Pearl, Richard shielding Pearl-together, they looked every bit the picture of a loving, united family.

    And she? She felt like the unwee outsider, the viin ruining their peace.

    Isadora forced herself to swallow the lump in her throat, determined not to let anyone see her pain.

    Suddenly-

    A man''s voice rang through the hall¡ªmeasured, but with a sharp edge of anger. "If this diamond ne is meant as a daughter''s wedding gift from the Vaughan family, then it belongs with Isadora. Why should she give it back?"

    The words cut through the hum of conversation. The next moment, Isadora found herself enveloped in a familiar but distant embrace.

    She looked up and saw Magnus''s stony jawline.

    Isadora''s brow furrowed instinctively, and she immediately pulled away from him.

    Tonight, Magnus wore a cool-toned gray suit, his tie perfectly straight, adding to his air of restraint and formality.

    He stood above the crowd, gaze remote and expression cold, a presence so imposing that the entire room seemed to shrink around him.

    Everyone was stunned by his icy authority.

    Richard hadn''t even noticed when Magnus had arrived.

    The Wainwright family''s influence far outstripped that of the Vaughans-and to Richard, family advantage was everything.

    Whether the diamond ne went to Pearl or Isadora didn''t matter to him.

    But with Magnus stepping forward to defend Isadora, the bnce had clearly shifted in her favor.

    Richard quickly stered on a smile, trying to smooth things over. "Magnus, I''m afraid you''ve walked in on a bit of family squabble. Just a harmless misunderstanding between my daughters. The diamond ne was always meant as a wedding gift from the Vaughan family-naturally, it belongs to Isadora."

    Pearl''s face fell as she heard the sudden change in Richard''s tone.

    Biting her lip, eyes shining with tears, she gazed at Eleanor, silently pleading for her mother to stand up for her.

    Eleanor understood immediately.

    But now Isadora was Magnus''s fianc¨¦e, and Magnus had made it clear he was siding with her.

    Besides, the Vaughan family''s business was deeply intertwined with the Wainwrights.

    No matter how much Eleanor preferred Pearl, or how upset she was with Isadora, she couldn''t afford to embarrass the family at a moment like this.

    She gave Pearl''s shoulder a reassuring pat, then let her go.

    "Magnus, what took you so long to get here?" Eleanor asked, her voice gentle. "Pearl, your sister Isadora will be getting married soon. Let her keep the ne as her wedding gift. When your timees, I''ll buy you one just as beautiful." Pearl stared, stunned.

    She couldn''t believe how quickly the situation had turned against her.

    Richard and Eleanor had changed sides the moment Magnus appeared-no one was defending her now!

    Her neck was still bleeding, for heaven''s sake!

    Pearl''s face burned as the eyes of the crowd-mocking, pitying, scornful¡ª seemed to cut into her like knives.

    Humiliated and furious, she stamped her foot and stormed out of the room.

 Chapter 19

    Pearl dashed upstairs, storming into her bedroom.

    Without hesitation, she began hurling everything in sight-pillows, perfume bottles, picture frames¡ªanything within reach went crashing to the floor.

    Even with the door shut, the furious tter echoed down the hall, unmistakable to anyone nearby.

    Laura stood waiting outside with the family doctor, hesitant to knock.

    She''d worked for the Vaughan family for over twenty years, not just as a maid but as the housekeeper who knew every secret and every child''s temperament.

    Laura had watched Pearl grow up-headstrong, willful, always used to getting her way. Back when everyone believed she was the Vaughan family''s real daughter, her outbursts were tolerated, even indulged.

    But now, with the truth out and Pearl exposed as an imposter, nothing about her had changed. If anything, her temper had gotten worse behind closed doors.

    Laura found herself wondering what Mr. and Mrs. Vaughan could possibly be thinking. Why keep this pretender around? Isadora was a hundred times the daughter Pearl could ever be.

    Inside, Pearl finally stopped. The chaos she''d unleashed had barely eased the sting of humiliation.

    Fine. So Isadora had the upper hand tonight, all because Magnus was there to back her up¡ªand their parents, of course, had taken her side.

    But if Magnus was Isadora''s shield, her beloved, then Pearl would simply tear him away from her. She would make sure Isadora suffered.

    Her lips curled into a cruel smile as she pulled out her phone and opened her chat with Elise.

    Pearl and Elise had never been friends, but they shared amon enemy. Pearl had visited her in the hospital, and the two had hit it off instantly, exchanging numbers-ready to help each other when the opportunity arose.

    After sending her message, Pearl finally felt a little better.

    She opened the bedroom door and called the doctor in to tend the angry bruises on her neck. After all, there was still a show worth watching tonight.

    Once themotion upstairs died down, Richard told the staff to switch up the music, letting the gentle strains of a waltz fill the air. The party continued, guests returning toughter and champagne as if nothing had happened.

    Eleanor still simmered with annoyance at Isadora''s stubbornness over the diamond ne, but seeing Magnus so protective of her, she forced herself to swallow her anger.

    She''d been Mrs. Vaughan for decades; the family''s wealth and status mattered to her. And no matter Isadora''s ws, she was her own flesh and blood.

    With Isadora now tied to Magnus, it meant the Vaughan family had finally made a connection with the illustrious Wainwrights. Eleanor decided to strike while the iron was hot, nning to bring up the wedding date.

    But before she could say anything, Isadora swept Magnus away without so much as a polite excuse.

    Eleanor could only fume in silence. Stubborn girl can''t she see I''m only trying to help?

    Out by the pool, under the soft glow of garden lights, Isadora stepped back, arms folded, her eyes cold as ice as she stared Magnus down.

    "What do you want?" she demanded, her tone frosty.

    Magnus''s intense gaze lingered on her. Tonight, she looked different-her striking features framed by loose waves of midnight hair, her makeup wless, the curve of her figure entuated by a sleek, ck, one-shoulder dress. There was a fierce beauty about her he couldn''t look away from.

    He couldn''t help recalling the unanswered call from earlier. Isadora had never ignored his calls before. In the past, she''d answer within seconds, no matter what.

    His voice was low, almost using. "Why did you turn off your phone?"

    Isadora''s lips curled into a cold, bitter smile.

    "Why do you care, Magnus? You didn''t lift a finger to help me. Let me remind you, from the moment you were celebrating your engagement with Elise yesterday while I was being kidnapped, we were finished."

 Chapter 20

    Magnus frowned, the word "breakup" grating on his nerves. He hated hearing her say it.

    If she hadn''t brought it up that day during that ridiculous "kidnapping" game, maybe he wouldn''t have acted so coldly since.

    He let out a short, contemptuousugh. "If it weren''t for me just now, Pearl would''ve had you right where she wanted. Tell me, Isadora-how is it you''re so quick-witted and sharp-tongued with me, but when ites to the Vaughans, you suddenly turn into a shrinking violet? Or is your temper only reserved for me?"

    Five years together, and Magnus knew exactly how to cut her down.

    But this time, Isadora didn''t snap back. Instead, she smiled-a casual, distant smile, the kind you give a stranger. "Oh, I almost forgot to thank you for earlier. I devoted myself to you for five years let''s just call this your severance pay."

    There was nothing but cold indifference on her face as she looked at him, and Magnus'' frown deepened.

    He didn''t believe for a second that Isadora actually wanted to break up. If she wanted to keep her ce in the Vaughan family, she''d need his status to keep Richard and Eleanor at bay. This must just be her way of protesting the wedding he was throwing for Elise.

    With that thought, Magnus stepped forward, his tone softening just a bit. "You''ve been giving me the silent treatment for days now. Even that whole kidnapping stunt was just another one of your ploys. Alright, Isadora, let''s not dwell on these things."

    "The wedding for Elise-it''s just to give her closure, to grant her onest wish. If it matters so much to you, I promise our wedding will be grander than anything you can imagine."

    The way he said it-so lofty, as if he were bestowing a favor-made it sound like he was making the biggestpromise of his life.

    Isadora just found itughable.

    Five years loving this man, and he still didn''t understand her at all.

    He actually believed she''d staged the kidnapping just to get attention.

    In that moment, she realized how utterly wasted those five years had been.

    She took another step back, her heels now less than a foot from the edge of the pool. Every fiber of her being recoiled from his presence.

    A mocking smile curled across her lips. "Magnus, do you really think that promising me an even bigger wedding is all it takes? That I''ll forgive you, run back to you like before, and wait obediently for your attention?"

    "I''m done. I''m truly done with you. So let me offer my sincere congrattions¡ª you and Elise should just tie the knot for real. Why bother with a sham ceremony when you two could make it official?"

    Magnus was taken aback by her vehemence. In the past, whenever he said he''d let things go, whenever he offered her something as grand as an even morevish wedding, Isadora would always back down.

    But today, she was different-so different, she almost felt like a stranger. And that made him angry.

    He rubbed his temples, struggling to keep his frustration in check. "Isadora, enough. My patience isn''t limitless. If you want something, just name it-think of it as my way of making it up to you."

    Isadora was about to reply, but out of the corner of her eye, she spotted Elise standing by the vi, looking delicate and innocent in her white dress.

    Isadora smiled, the expression dripping with scorn. "Magnus, I don''t want

    anything. But if tonight, when it really matters, you choose me without a second thought over Elise-then, and only then, I''ll forgive you. Just this once."

 Chapter 21

    Isadora wasn''t offering him a second chance-not really.

    She simply knew Magnus would never be able to follow through.

    The moment Elise had one of her episodes, Magnus would drop everything and run to her side.

    She remembered her own birthday that year. Just as she was about to blow out the candles and make a wish, Magnus received a call from Elise. Without hesitation, he left right away, abandoning her to face a room full of friends and a melting cake, awkwardness thick in the air.

    Meanwhile, Elise strode confidently into the Vaughan family''s grand ballroom, ticket in hand.

    Eleanor spotted her immediately, her brow furrowing in irritation.

    "Who let her in? Is anyone doing their job around here?" she snapped at the staff, who only ducked their heads in silence, not daring to speak up.

    Eleanor marched over with several maids in tow, blocking Elise''s path with icy authority.

    "Ms. Harrison, what are you doing here at the Vaughan family''s celebration?"

    Elise stood her ground,posed and polite. "Hello, Mrs. Vaughan. I''m here to see Isadora."

    Eleanor looked her up and down, her gaze dripping with disdain at the sight of this cheap, seductive woman.

    Her tone was frosty. "Mrs. Vaughan? Hearing you call me that is an insult to my family''s name. We don''t wee people like you here. Leave now, or don''t me me if security has to escort you out."

    By the pool outside the vi, Magnus and Isadora watched the scene unfold through the floor-to-ceiling windows.

    Eleanor, armed with her maids, looked every bit the bully, pressing in on the seemingly gentle and fragile Elise.

    They couldn''t hear the conversation, but it wasn''t hard to guess what Eleanor was saying.

    Isadora watched with amusement, flicking a nce at Magnus standing beside her. His face remained stoic, but she noticed the slight furrow of his brow.

    She knew him well enough to recognize that look-it was always the first sign of his anger.

    Soon enough, Elise''s gaze darted around until she spotted Magnus by the pool. Ignoring Eleanor, she slipped past, nimble and determined, making her way toward them.

    Today, Elise wore a white sundress with a soft pink cardigan draped over her shoulders. Herplexion was pale, long hair fluttering across her face as she hurried over. From her makeup to the details of her outfit, she was impably put together.

    A little out of breath, she called out, "Magnus."

    Then, catching sight of Isadora standing to the side, Elise''s eyes shed with a

    hint of disdain before she quickly reced it with a warm, friendly smile. "Isadora."

    Magnus''s face was unreadable, his voice low. "Why are you here all of a sudden?"

    At his question, Elise bit her lip, feigning innocence. "I came to apologize to Isadora about the wedding. I had no idea your family was hosting a party today."

    Apologize? Here? That was a tant lie.

    If Elise really wanted to apologize, she could have arranged to meet Isadora privately. Why show up at the Vaughan family home? Elise knew perfectly well Isadora didn''t live here. Besides, she arrived with an invitation, as if she belonged.

    She was clearly here with a n.

    Isadora didn''t bother exposing the lie-at least, not yet.

    Eleanor quickly stormed over, two maids trailing behind, her expression thunderous-clearly on the verge of calling security. But with Magnus present, she forced herself to hold back.

    With a cold, restrained voice, Eleanor said, "Ms. Harrison, today is an important day for our family. If you have no urgent business, I suggest you leave."

    Elise ignored herpletely.

    She lifted her eyes, watery and bright, looking every bit the lost fawn in the wrong forest-soft, vulnerable, inviting sympathy and protection.

    "Magnus, am I interrupting something? I''m so sorry, I truly didn''t know today was special for your family. If I had, I never would havee."

    Isadora only crossed her arms and watched, a faint, knowing smile ying on her lips. She hadn''t said a word-yet.

 Chapter 22

    She was curious to see just how long Magnus would hold out.

    Meanwhile, Eleanor''s patience had finally snapped after being ignored again and again. Fury burned inside her.

    She''d dealt with maniptive little drama queens like this back in her day-could handle two of them before breakfast.

    When was it going to be her turn to put on a show?

    Eleanor lost her patience. "Someone, escort Ms. Harrison out!"

    At hermand, two burly security guards stepped forward and surrounded Elise, ready to remove her from the premises.

    Magnus''s expression darkened, his icy gaze sweeping over the guards. Intimidated by his powerful presence, they instinctively took two steps back.

    Magnus turned to Elise. "You''re not well. I''ll have the driver take you back to the hospital."

    Elise stared at him in disbelief, eyes wide and brimming with unshed tears, her innocence on full disy-but she didn''t dare say a word in protest.

    Instead, she turned to Isadora. "Isadora, I''m so sorry. Please don''t be mad at Magnus. I''m terminally ill. This wedding is myst wish. I just don''t want toe between you. If there''s anything I can do to make up for my selfish request, just tell me."

    She looked so frail and pitiable, her voice trembling, that anyone watching might have felt their heart soften.

    Anyone except Isadora. She waspletely immune to Elise''s act.

    She didn''t love Magnus anymore-but she hadn''t forgotten the humiliation Elise had made her suffer.

    Her phone still held the 999th message.

    "Isadora, you''ll always be the loser in this game."

    "Magnus spent the night with me again. Guess you''re alone in that big empty bed -again. Hahaha!"

    And dozens of messages just like that.

    A bitter, amused smile yed at Isadora''s lips. She spoke, her tone light but

    edged with mockery. "Alright. If you want my forgiveness, all you have to do is jump into the pool."

    Eleanor raised an eyebrow at her daughter, a flicker of pride in her eyes.

    Finally, her daughter wasn''t letting herself be bullied.

    But a secondter, doubt crept in. Why wasn''t Isadora handling this privately? Why humiliate Elise in front of Magnus, the man who adored her?

    Idiot! Idiot! Didn''t she know that a man''s urge to protect is born out of moments like this?

    By now, guests had begun gathering around the pool, drawn by themotion, eager to see how this showdown between the fianc¨¦e and the "one who got away" would end.

    Magnus''s scowl deepened, his voice hard with anger. "Isadora, I was the one who agreed to the wedding. If you''re angry, take it out on me. Why go so far?"

    Isadora met his gaze, her eyes cool and unflinching. A sardonic smile curled her lips. "Oh, feeling sorry for her now? Then why did you keep saying all those sweet nothings to me¡ªmaking me think you still cared?"

    Elise nced at the massive, sparkling pool. She hesitated. Her health was fragile, but her heart had been stabletely. It was summer-the water wouldn''t be cold. And she could swim. She''d survive.

    Most importantly, Isadora was being foolish. Didn''t she realize that pulling a stunt like this would only push Magnus further away?

    With that in mind, Elise decided to take the gamble.

    "I''ll jump. I''ll do anything if it means you''ll stop being angry with Magnus."

    With a shaky breath, she stepped forward and leapt into the pool.

    A loud ssh echoed across the patio, sending waves rippling outward.

    The guests'' eyes lit up-now this was entertainment.

    Somebody in the crowd called out, "Wait, isn''t Elise sick? She''s not going to drown, is she?"

    Almost before the words had faded, another loud ssh rang out.

 Chapter 23

    The calm surface of the pool shattered once again.

    Before Isadora could react, Magnus had already leapt in after her with swift, decisive movements.

    In the water, Magnus''s powerful strokes carried him quickly to Elise''s side. He wrapped an arm around her and pulled her toward the edge of the pool.

    Elise, once rescued,y gasping on the ground, coughing up water that had flooded her lungs. Her eyes fluttered open, and when she saw Magnus, tears streamed down her cheeks.

    "Magnus, I¡ªI thought I''d never see you again," she choked out between sobs.

    Ignoring the fact that he was drenched, Magnus draped a towel over Elise''s trembling shoulders, then scooped her up in his arms.

    As he passed Isadora, his voice was icy and sharp. "Isadora, I never thought you could be so cruel. If you want to y games, there has to be a limit. Elise isn''t well this could have killed her."

    Without waiting for a reply, Magnus carried Elise straight toward the front door, not sparing Isadora a single nce.

    Isadora''s face was unreadable, her tone t as she called after him. "Magnus, don''t say I never gave you a final chance. After tonight, we''re done."

    Magnus paused, her words striking something deep within him¡ªa faint, stabbing ache.

    Elise, sensing the sudden tension in his body, looked up at him with anxiety. "Magnus, my chest hurts-really hurts. I can barely breathe."

    He nced down at her pained expression, hesitated for a moment, then pressed forward, carrying her out as the onlookers whispered among themselves.

    The Vaughan family''s thirtieth anniversary celebration had turned into quite the spectacle tonight.

    "Looks like Elise''s victory, once again," someone muttered. "Isadora should''ve known she couldn''t win. If she keeps this up, Magnus will never want her."

    "Do you really think Isadora will let go? She''s been obsessed with Magnus for five years. She''ll never give him up, no matter what."

    "Yeah, she''s loved him for so long. Even if the world tells her to let go, she won''t."

    As themotion died down, the Vaughan family barely had the energy to see their guests off. The rest of the evening wrapped up in a hurry.

    After the party, in the Vaughan family''s living room, tension hung heavy in the air.

    Richard paced back and forth, hands sped behind his back, face tight with worry. Eleanor sat nearby, gulping down iced tea in a futile attempt to cool her anger. Tonight''s humiliation had surpassed anything she''d experienced in her life. mming her ss down, Eleanor turned on her daughter. "Isadora, what were you thinking? I wanted to talk about setting a wedding date, and you dragged Magnus away. Then, when I tried to get Elise to leave, you made her jump into the pool! Even a child wouldn''t pull such a ridiculous stunt. Why not just send her to the moon? At this rate, you''re not getting rid of Elise-you''re just pushing Magnus away."

    Richard jabbed a finger at Isadora, his tone harsh. "Tomorrow, you''re going to apologize to Magnus. That''s final!"

    Isadora picked up a ss of whiskey, swirling it thoughtfully before downing it in one. Her words were crisp and measured: "I''m not apologizing."

    Magnus would always rescue Elise-just as he had before, just as he always would. And in that moment, Isadora felt utterly exhausted.

    Isadora, are you truly this foolish? Why keep ying along with those two?

    Did you really think Magnus helping you tonight meant anything would change? Even if you tried a hundred times, it would always end the same.

    Face it-Magnus doesn''t love you.

    Yes, Isadora had told Elise to jump into the pool. Partly out of spite, and partly because that stubborn, wounded love still clung to her after five long years.

    But she''d lost the bet again. No matter. She wouldn''t be so foolish next time.

    Setting her empty ss on the counter, Isadora''s voice was steady, as if sealing a final decision. She pulled out her phone, typed a message¡ª¡°It''s over. The wedding''s off.¡±¡ªand blocked Magnus''s number.

    Her tone calm, she announced, "Dad, Mom, Magnus and I are finished. I''m not marrying him."

    Richard stared at her in disbelief, fury building. "You and Magnus are engaged! The wedding''s practically set, and now you want to call it off? What about the Vaughan family''s reputation?"

    Isadora stood her ground. "This is my life. It''s my decision."

    Richard''s expression darkened, but his words were sharp and resolute. "You listen to me, Isadora. You''re a Vaughan, and your marriage isn''t just about you. It''s about the future of The Vaughan Group!"

 Chapter 24

    Isadora let out a coldugh. "The one who gets to bask in your affection and the Vaughan family fortune is Pearl, not me! Why should I be the one to marry for the sake of the family?"

    "You... you ungrateful girl!" Richard''s face darkened. "This isn''t your decision to make! Unless you can find someone better than Magnus, you''ll marry him whether you like it or not."

    Eleanor quickly tried to calm him, smoothing his chest. "Please, Richard, don''t get so worked up¡ªit''s not worth risking your health. Isadora''s been impossibletely; she talks to me the same way."

    After a long silence, Isadora finally looked up. "So as long as I find someone more impressive than Magnus, I don''t have to marry him?"

    Richard snorted. "If you can manage that, I won''t force you to marry Magnus!"

    But in Capitolion, only Victor-the crown prince-outranked Magnus, with a wealth and power that dwarfed even the Vaughans. Yet the Fitzgeralds were the pinnacle of high society; there was no way they''d ever even look twice at the Vaughans.

    In other words, Isadora didn''t stand a chance.

    Hospital.

    Gideon finished setting Elise''s IV, then pulled Magnus out of the hospital room, unable to hide his frustration.

    "Magnus, you know how fragile Elise is. Why would you let her go into the water? She nearly drowned tonight-she could have died at any moment!"

    Magnus''s mind was still reying Isadora''s words "We''re even now." A heavy, dark shadow clouded his face.

    Being confronted now only soured his mood further. "And where were you, then? You''re supposed to be her doctor. I pay you a fortune to look after her, yet you let this happen?"

    Gideon looked guilty. "You know as well as I do, Magnus-*you''re* the medicine Elise really needs."

    Magnus snorted in disdain. "Gideon, know your ce. If you can''t stay professional, if you''re too emotionally involved, you''re wee to go back to Argentia.¡±

    With that, Magnus strode back into the room.

    Elisey in bed, pale and fragile. When Magnus entered, she opened her eyes and whispered weakly, "Magnus, did I cause you trouble tonight?"

    Magnus stared at her, his gaze unreadable. "You shouldn''t have been there."

    "I just wanted to apologize, I¡ª"

    He cut her off. "Elise, I''m going to marry Isadora."

    For a moment, tears shimmered in Elise''s eyes.

    "Magnus... does that mean you''re leaving me?"

    Magnus, for the first time, felt a headacheing on, but he forced himself to be patient.

    "I''m responsible for your condition. I''ll still look after you. But Elise, when I promised to grant yourst wish, it was so you could finally move on with your life."

    Elise seemed to shrink at his words, her body wracked with sudden coughing. Gasping for breath, she clutched her chest.

    Gideon, waiting outside, heard themotion and rushed in with a nurse.

    Half an hourter.

    Gideon, now in his white coat, stepped out into the corridor and found Magnus smoking, staring nkly at the floor.

    He sent the nurse away and approached. "Magnus, we''ve finally found a matching donor for Elise. If all goes well, she''ll have a heart transnt next month. Until then, she can''t take any more shocks."

    He hesitated, then added, "I probably shouldn''t say this, but Isadora was out to hurt Elise tonight-deliberately. Are you really going to let her get away with it? Are you going to stand by and watch Elise get destroyed?"

    Magnus stubbed out his cigarette, his face still ice-cold and unreadable.

    "Take good care of her. If anything happens, text me."

    Once Magnus was gone, Gideon went back into the room.

    "All right, he''s left, so you can stop pretending. Really, Elise? Isadora tells you to

    jump in and you actually do it? Are you trying to kill yourself?"

    Elise opened her eyes, herplexion still ghostly pale. Her voice was faint. "Gideon, I just didn''t want Magnus to leave me."

    Gideon frowned. "You''re hopeless. Magnus and Isadora are engaged-they''re going to get married sooner orter. Why do this to yourself?"

    "No. I love Magnus. Isadora''s loved him for five years, but I''ve loved him for seven. I love him more than she ever could! Why should I step aside for her?"

    Her eyes filled with tears, her jaw clenched. "As long as I''m still here, I will never let Magnus marry that bitch Isadora!"

 Chapter 25

    Bar.

    Finley scrolled through his phone, half-listening to the thumping bass and chatter around him.

    A new video notification popped up on his screen.

    He tapped it open: Elise diving into the pool, Magnus swooping in to y the hero, and Isadora left standing alone again.

    Predictably, the group chat was already buzzing with snarky jokes and eye-rolling emojis.

    When the video ended, Finley nced up at the man lounging beside him on the couch.

    Victor looked as rxed as ever, one arm draped over the backrest,nguid

    fingers holding a cigarette that was nearly spent. His gaze wandered idly over the wild scene unfolding on the stage-dancers,ughter, a mess of movement and lights.

    Finley hesitated, then smirked. "Hey, Prince Charming, want to see something interesting?"

    Victor shot him azy look. "If it''s just more gossip, I''ll pass."

    "It''s gossip, all right. But it''s about yourtest one-night stand."

    Victor''s eyebrow arched. "Isadora?"

    Without waiting for an answer, he stubbed out his cigarette in a smoky gray crystal ashtray, then reached over and snatched Finley''s phone.

    He watched the video in silence. By the time it ended, his expression had darkened.

    Victor tossed the phone onto the table with a careless flick of his wrist, stood up, grabbed his jacket, and strode out without a word.

    Finley stared after him, surprised at how quickly Victor bolted after just one nce at the video.

    "Hey, Prince! You''re leaving already? The party''s just getting started!" he called after him.

    Sure, Isadora was stunning, but she was also Magnus''s fianc¨¦e. Did high-and- mighty Victor really want to y the homewrecker?

    After chatting with Richard and the others, Isadora asked the driver to take her home to Brocade Heights.

    She stepped out at the entrance to her apartmentplex.

    A gentle summer breeze whispered past, sobering her a little as she headed toward the gate.

    Suddenly, bright headlights cut through the darkness, slicing across her slender figure.

    She raised an arm to shield her eyes and peered through her fingers. The silhouette of the sleek ck Ferrari was instantly familiar-andpletely out of ce parked in a quiet neighborhood like this.

    Before she could even process it, the car gave a sharp, arrogant beep, shattering the stillness of the night.

    Isadora blinked, finally recognizing Victor''s car.

    What was he doing here? Was he looking for her?

    She nced around-there was no one else in sight.

    After a moment''s hesitation, she started walking toward the car on delicate, uncertain steps.

    At the same time, Victor opened the door and got out.

    He leaned casually against the car, hands in his pockets, his eyes dark and unreadable as he watched her approach.

    Up close, he looked effortlessly expensive in a simple gray dress shirt-no tie, cor unbuttoned to reveal the striking lines of his pale corbone. His sleeves were rolled up, highlighting the smooth strength of his arms, veins faintly visible under the glow of the streetlights.

    The shadows only made his sharp features more striking.

    "Victor, what are you doing here?" Isadora asked softly.

    Victor didn''t answer right away. His gaze lingered on her delicate features: her eyes, her nose, her rose-red lips.

    After a moment, he reached into his pocket.

    A crystal bracelet slipped from his hand, catching the light¡ªa shimmering green, glowing softly beneath the streemp.

    Her heart skipped. It was the bracelet Victor''s grandmother had given her when she joined the Vaughan family, a charm that was meant to keep her safe.

    So much had happenedtely, she hadn''t even noticed it was missing.

    "You left your bracelet in my car," Victor said, his tone unreadable.

 Chapter 26

    "Thank you for bringing this back to me, especially sote."

    Isadora reached out to take her bracelet, but Victor smoothly raised his arm higher, just out of her grasp.

    He was nearly six-foot-three, while she barely cleared five-five.

    Isadora stood on tiptoe, stretching her arm as far as she could, but the bracelet remained just beyond reach.

    A faint frown creased her delicate, fair face, a flicker of irritation in her eyes.

    Despite everything that had happened tonight, she hadn''t been as unaffected as she pretended. In fact, it had all burrowed deep inside her, and now, with Victor teasing her, a bit of that hidden spark slipped out.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re not nning to keep my bracelet, are you? Or have you fallen in love with it?"

    Victor''s lips curled into a subtle smile. He used the hand holding the crystal bracelet to gently tilt her chin, studying her expression.

    Her eyes were dark and bright, flecks of light glinting in their depths, and she looked adorably annoyed.

    Good. No injuries. No tears.

    Isadora, chin tipped up, found herself staring straight into his deep, unfathomable eyes.

    His breath ghosted across her skin-crisp, with a hint of pine and the faintest trace of smoke.

    She lost her focus for a moment.

    Victor''s voice held a teasing warmth. ¡°Isadora, I went out of my way to return your bracelet. Shouldn''t you at least thank me properly?"

    "You could have called me... I would havee to... pick it up," she stammered, suddenly remembering they hadn''t exchanged contact information.

    Her voice dropped, "How about dinner? My treat, as a thank you?"

    "Dinner? At this hour?" Victor gave her azy once-over, a faint chuckle in his voice. "Is that all you ever think about-food?"

    Isadora pouted. It wasn''t just about food. She just didn''t know what else she could offer.

    "Well, what else am I supposed to do?"

    Victor jerked his chin toward the car. "Get in."

    She stood frozen by the passenger door, not moving.

    A glimmer of amusement flickered in Victor''s eyes. "What, are you scared I''ll eat you alive?"

    His gaze swept over her, lingering.

    Tonight, she wore a ck, form-fitting dress that hugged every curve. Her pale skin glowed against the dark fabric, and her wavy hair tumbled down her back, making her look like some kind of midnight enchantress.

    He smirked. ¡°Hmm. It wouldn''t be the first time, would it? And I have to say... you''re pretty irresistible."

    The memory of their night together shed through Isadora''s mind-so intense she could hardly breathe. Her cheeks red hot, and she fidgeted, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear.

    "I¡ªI really shouldn''t. It''ste. I should just go home."

    She never understood why Victor made her so nervous. Maybe it was the way he carried himself, that air of effortless authority.

    Victor folded his arms, towering over her, his eyes suddenly dark and unreadable,

    a sly smile tugging at his lips. "Isadora. If you want your bracelet, get in. I won''t say it twice."

    Isadora bit her lip, feeling cornered. With no other choice, she slid into the passenger seat.

    In the dead of night, the sleek ck Ferrari prowled through the city, an elegant beast slicing into the darkness.

    Neon lights streamed past the windows in dazzling ribbons. Outside, the wind and engine roared, but inside, they were cocooned in silence.

    Victor drove fast-pushing a hundred miles an hour-but the ride was smooth, almost effortless.

    His hands were steady on the wheel, his gaze icy and fixed straight ahead, as if he had everything perfectly under control.

    The blur of city lights painted a shimmering backdrop behind him.

    Isadora had never ridden in a car moving this fast. She clung to the seatbelt, her palms slick with sweat.

    Finally, she couldn''t take it. "Victor, I¡ª I''m really not in a hurry. Could we maybe slow down a little?"

 Chapter 27

    Victor heard the sound and nced sideways at the woman''s pale face. His hands gripped the steering wheel even tighter as he pressed himself closer to the car door.

    He was a world-ss racer, and this Ferrari had been expertly modified-speed and stability were never an issue for him.

    Even Finley, who prided himself on his nerves of steel, hated riding in Victor''s car. There was one time he''d barely managed to stumble out before he threw up.

    Honestly, people just didn''t know how to enjoy life.

    "Rx. My driving won''t be a problem," Victor said, though he eased up on the gas just a little.

    Isadora gradually found her rhythm, adjusting to the speed.

    She had no idea where Victor was taking her. All she could do was watch as the car shot up an empty overpass, its engine growling in the night.

    Victor tapped his fingers lightly on the steering wheel, his voiceced withzy amusement, "Isadora, look out the window."

    At his words, Isadora turned her head and gazed outside.

    Beyond the car windows, the vast, inky ocean sprawled beneath the overpass. The amber glow of streetlights mingled with the scattered brilliance of the stars, turning the sea into a breathtaking tapestry of lights¡ªa wild, sprawling map of the cosmos reflected on water.

    It was endless, mesmerizing.

    Victor reached out and slid back the Ferrari''s convertible top.

    Now, they sat together, the wind whipping through the half-open car. The night air howled past, stinging their cheeks, filling the car with the electric rush of speed. Victor''s lips curled into a devil-may-care grin. ¡°Take it all in, Isadora.¡±

    Before she could reply, Victor mmed the elerator. The car surged forward, racing back up to 110 miles per hour.

    In that moment, the only sound Isadora could hear was the ferocious wind roaring in her ears. Her eyes drank in the endless panorama-city lights, open skies, the world blurring by. It felt as though they were flying along the city''s edge, untamed and wild.

    Her heart was pounding.

    Isadora felt herself letting go, the tension melting away. A smile tugged at her lips, growing wider as the wind rushed past, sweeping her into the dizzying thrill of it all.

    Her hair whipped loose, wild strands blowing across Victor''s face.

    Victor reached up to push her curls away, but his hand lingered, fingers brushing the softness of her hair. For a moment, he watched her, lost in the exhration, utterly unguarded.

    A look of quiet satisfaction flickered in Victor''s eyes. He gently twirled a lock of her hair around his finger, bringing it to his nose, savoring the subtle scent.

    The Ferrari tore through the winding mountain roads, finallying to a stop at the city''s highest overlook.

    Isadora stepped out, her legs still shaky, but adrenaline coursed through her veins.

    Victor saw her unsteady steps and, without a word, swept her up in his arms, carrying her toward the scenic overlook.

    Flushing, Isadora whispered, "You can put me down now."

    Victor set her gently on her feet, his elegant fingers trailing over her bare arm, sending a rush of warmth through her.

    He slipped one hand casually into his pocket and stood beside her. Together, they leaned against the railing, looking out from the mountaintop over the dazzling city of Capitolion. Thousands of lights glittered like scattered stars, studding the night with gold and silver, turning the sprawling city into a jewel box. It was beautiful. For all its size and splendor, the city seemed small and fragile from up here.

    Isadora gripped the railing, staring into the distance, her racing heartbeat finally slowing.

    This was the first time she''d ever felt a rush like this. The wild ride had left her feeling hollowed out, as if something had slipped away with the wind.

    As she caught her breath, Victor walked to the car and returned with a bottle of water, unscrewing the cap and holding it out to her.

    Isadora''s eyes sparkled in the city lights as she looked at him and, emboldened, asked, "Do you have anything stronger? Maybe a drink?"

    She''d only meant to ask, but right now she really did want a drink¡ªto keep the thrill alive a little longer, to let the buzz sink in.

    Victor gave her a bemused look, chuckling softly. "Do I look like I run a bar up here?"

    No luck, then.

    Disappointed, Isadora reached for the water-just as Victor turned back to the Ferrari, rummaged inside, and came up with a can of beer. He popped the top and handed it to her.

    A smile bloomed in Isadora''s eyes. "Thanks."

    She took the beer, tipped her head back, and took a long, satisfying gulp. The crisp bitterness fizzed across her tongue, sending a jolt through every nerve.

    Victor arched an eyebrow. "Feel better?"

 Chapter 28

    Isadora downed her drink in one go, then grinned. "That was a rush.¡±

    Victor lowered his gaze, giving her a searching, almost enigmatic look.

    Whatever shadows had lingered in her eyes earlier seemed to have vanished. Now, there was only a spark of openness andughter in her expression.

    From his vantage point above her, Victor''s deep eyes swept over the city sprawled below the hillside.

    This was his secret retreat.

    Whenever he was in a bad mood, he''d race up here, let the wind whip through his hair, and take in the endless city lights. It always left him feeling alive and clear- headed.

    Tonight, seeing her struggle to keep her emotions in check, he''d brought her here on a whim.

    He took a sip from the bottle of water she''d left untouched.

    "Sometimes, you need a little adrenaline to really unwind."

    At his words, Isadora nced up at him. Victor stood tall beside her, his shadow falling over her in the night.

    He was strikingly handsome, always carrying himself with an air of quiet self- restraint yet there was something wild and untamed about him, a kind of easy confidence she couldn''t help but notice.

    He wasn''t bound by anything, not like her.

    She wasn''t sure why he''d brought her up here tonight, but the experience was worth it. She felt lighter than she had in a long time.

    With genuine appreciation, Isadora said, "Thank you, Victor. For bringing me here. This is the first time I''ve ever let myself go like this."

    He smirked, lips curling in amusement. "Thank me? What, are you going to buy me dinner?"

    A tiny smile touched Isadora''s lips. She murmured, barely audible, "Not dinner."

    In that moment, she couldn''t quite describe what she was feeling.

    The mountaintop was quiet, shrouded in darkness, but her heart was pounding wildly in her chest.

    Maybe the thrill of speeding up the winding roads was still in her veins, keeping her on edge.

    Afraid Victor would hear the frantic beat of her heart, she quickly turned away and looked down at the glittering city lights again.

    Her dark eyes lingered on the dazzling expanse below, the city stretching out like a sprawling, crystal pce beneath her feet.

    She couldn''t hold back a sigh. "This ce is beautiful. Mind if I...?"

    Victor''s eyes, deep and unreadable, rested on her face, which was flushed from the alcohol. His tone was teasing, "Mind if you what? Want to bark like a puppy?" Isadora''s ears turned red. She pouted.

    "No, I mean¡ªyou know how in those TV shows, peoplee to the top of a hill and just scream their hearts out?"

    "You''ve never tried it?" Victor''s voice waszy, casual. "Nope. So far, I''ve never needed to let anything out."

    He always solved his problems before they could get to him.

    Isadora found herself studying his calm, unruffled demeanor, unable to hide her envy.

    Some people never had to endure ridicule or humiliation.

    But then again, why would he? He''d always had everything-privilege, status, charm. What could possibly trouble someone like him?

    Suddenly, Victor looked down, his gaze meeting hers in the cool night air.

    Above them, the summer sky was scattered with stars, bright and endless.

    Victor let out a soft chuckle. "If you want to scream, just do it. Don''t look at me like I''m stopping you."

    Her eyes were clear as ss, wide and earnest, like a startled fawn.

    Almost as if he were the one who''d wronged her.

    Fueled by the alcohol-and his permission-Isadora took a deep breath. She cupped her hands around her mouth and shouted out over the sleeping city.

    "Ahhhhhh!"

    "Magnus, go to hell!"

    Victor''s brow furrowed at that.

    "Elise, Pearl-you two can go to hell too!"

    She finished, breathless andughing, the tension washed from her face.

    After a moment, when she didn''t shout again, Victor arched an eyebrow. "That''s it? Nothing else you want to get off your chest?¡±

    Isadora shook her head. "Nope, that''s all."

    She couldn''t quite tell, but after she''d finished, Victor''s expression seemed a little off.

    He thought: Shees all the way up here with me to vent, and she yells at

    those jerks instead of the guy who brought her to see the city lights?

    Victor''s mouth curled in a chilly, silent smirk.

    Isadora, thinking he might want to try it himself but was too reserved to say so,

    offered generously, "You should try it too. It really helps."

    Victor ruffled the back of her head with a casual, familiar gesture.

    Isadora froze, startled.

    Then Victor''s rich, clear voice rang out across the night air, echoing over the mountaintop:

    "Isadora! You ungrateful brat¡ª!¡±

    Isadora: "..."

 Chapter 29

    Victor''s eyes lifted in an arch that brooked no argument. "I''ll admit, not bad at all.¡±

    Isadora agreed though she''d sooner die than ever raise her voice around Victor again.

    She was about to protest, to ask Victor how she''d suddenly be the viin in his story, when-

    Suddenly, in the deep velvet of the night sky, a shower of vibrant, multicolored shooting stars streaked overhead, leaving glimmering trails in their wake.

    Isadora''s gaze shot upward, her eyes shining with wonder. The long sweep of hershes trembled in awe.

    She''d seen shooting stars before, but never a meteor shower like this.

    "It''s a meteor shower-Victor, look! Look!" she squealed, grabbing his arm and shaking it in her excitement.

    Victor nced down at her delicate fingers wrapped around his arm, then followed her gaze up to her face.

    Isadora was utterly transfixed, her features alight with joy as she watched the heavens. A few strands of dark hair framed her face, and in that moment her bright eyes and radiant smile outshone even the meteors above.

    Victor''s gaze darkened, his Adam''s apple bobbing as he swallowed.

    "It''s beautiful,¡± Isadora whispered. ¡°Let''s make a wish!"

    She quickly released his arm, pressing her hands together beneath her chin, and closed her eyes in a silent, earnest prayer.

    The warmth and softness of her touch slipped from his skin, and Victor''s handsome brow creased in clear displeasure.

    When Isadora finished her wish, she became suddenly aware of the intense, heated gaze fixed on her.

    She turned slowly to meet Victor''s eyes, caught off guard, and gave a sheepish littleugh.

    "Heh... It''s just, it''s my first time seeing a meteor shower, so I sort of copied what I''ve seen others do."

    Victor''s lips curled in azy, almost mocking smirk. "If wishes really came true, the heavens would have their hands full."

    Ouch. More like a punch to the gut than a gentle tease.

    Isadora immediately felt ridiculous for what she''d just done¡ªespecially in front of Victor.

    Her eyes dropped, her tone crestfallen. "You''re probably right."

    Victor watched as the spark in her eyes faded, leaving behind only

    disappointment. Somehow, it rubbed him the wrong way.

    Wishing on a shooting star was silly, sure-but the way she''d looked, so full of

    hope, was far better than the defeated look she wore now.

    He clicked his tongue against his teeth, almost absentmindedly.

    "Well, if the heavens can''t grant your wish, Isadora, maybe I can."

    She blinked in confusion. "Why would you do that?"

    Victor''s expression was unfazed, his dark eyes glinting with a roguish confidence. ¡°Because I''m in a good mood tonight."

    "But if you''d rather not, that''s fine by me."

    "No, no-I do!" Isadora blurted, afraid he''d take it back.

    A wish, granted by Victor-the crown prince of the city''s elite? She''d be a fool to refuse.

    Victor quirked a brow. "So, what''ll it be?"

    Isadora hesitated, her pulse pounding in her ears. After a long moment, she took a breath, screwed her eyes shut, and blurted out, "Thest time you said I could be your girl did you mean it?"

    Time seemed to slow, the silence stretching between them.

    Isadora opened her eyes, only to find herself staring into Victor''s deep, dangerous gaze.

    A faint,zy smile yed at his lips. "No."

    "What?"

    She''d half-expected to be turned down, but it still stung.

    Maybe it was the buzz from the drinks, or the adrenaline from tonight''s adventure -but she shouldn''t have said it. Richard''s words echoed in her mind: Only if you find someone better than Magnus do you get out of that marriage.

    But who was the Fitzgerald family? Who was Victor? Wealthy, powerful, at the very top of Capitolion''s social pyramid.

    And she? Just the forgotten daughter of the Vaughan family.

    Could one reckless night between them really mean anything?

    Isadora froze, embarrassment flickering in her eyes. "Forget I said anything."

    Isadora, you idiot. Is that all the courage you''ve got?

    Victor shot her a look. "If you want to be my woman, I expect you to be clean."

    She blurted, "I am clean-you know that."

    The words slipped out before she realized what she was saying.

    She could''ve bitten her tongue-what a stupid thing to say!

    Victor''s gaze sharpened, lips quirking in a way she couldn''t read. In a single motion, he slid his arm around her waist, pulling her flush against his solid frame.

    His lips brushed her ear. "I know your body''s clean. But I want your heart to be, too."

    Isadora just stared at him, stunned. Victor''s low, husky voice rumbled again.

 Chapter 30

    "If you really want to be my girl, Isadora, say it again when you''re sober."

    His warm breath, tinged with the night air, slipped into Isadora''s ears, gentle as moonlight shimmering across ake, sending ripples through the dark and warming her heart.

    For a split second, Isadora''s heart seemed to stop.

    The Ace''s Den.

    When Scales and Sammy arrived at the private lounge, they found Magnus already halfway through a bottle, knocking back drink after drink.

    The two exchanged a knowing nce.

    What''s gotten into Mr. Wainwright this time?

    Scales ambled over, grinning. "Magnus, you''re hitting the booze pretty hard tonight."

    Magnus ignored him.

    His mind kept reying Isadora''s final words "We''re even now"-and the breakup message on his phone. No engagement. It was over.

    He''d never been good at making amends-honestly, he''d never even tried. Every argument, it was always Isadora reaching out first, always the one to cave, flooding his phone with messages. Sometimes she''d send dozens; he''d maybe send one back after a meeting, if he remembered. If not? Well, she''de around eventually.

    But tonight, Isadora''s icy indifference was something new. It felt like things were slipping out of his control.

    He''d actually nned to swallow his pride and take the first step for once tonight. But then Isadora pulled that stunt with Elise at the pool.

    That set him off all over again.

    It was just a fake wedding, for crying out loud! Yet Isadora threw a fit about a kidnapping, staged a cold war, and got someone to jump in the pool. She was never like this before-she used to be understanding, gentle, sweet.

    Magnus missed the old Isadora, the one who went out of her way for him.

    The thought left him even more on edge.

    He muttered, "It was just a fake wedding. Isadora''s blowing this way out of proportion. I even told her I''d give her a real wedding, something big. She still won''t ept it-what else does she want from me?"

    Sammy sat down beside him and grabbed his hand before he could pour another drink. "Magnus, we heard what happened tonight. Maybe Isadora went too far, but you shouldn''t have agreed to Elise''s fake wedding in the first ce. And then, in front of everyone, you picked Elise up again. Of course people are going to talk. You should text Isadora-try to smooth things over."

    Magnus leaned back on the couch, staring at the ceiling, his face cold and unreadable.

    Fine.

    If she showed up here tonight at The Ace''s Den and apologized, he''d let it go.

    He picked up his phone and opened Isadora''s contact. Under her sharp "We''re done" message, he typed out a reply and hit send.

    Instantly, the screen shed: "Message failed to send. You have been blocked."

    She blocked him?

    She actually dared?

    Magnus let out a short, incredulousugh.

    Well, look at you, Isadora. Guess you''ve grown a backbone.

    His jaw clenched, veins standing out at his temple as he mmed his phone on the table and downed another shot of whiskey.

    Scales, the youngest son of the Donovan family, had been spoiled rotten since birth-good looks, money, women on his arm everywhere he went. To him, Magnus was a legend, an older brother he idolized.

    As far as Scales was concerned, Isadora was just another girl hopelessly devoted to Magnus-not worth the trouble.

    He sprawled out, legs wide, and said, "Magnus, if you ask me, a woman needs to

    be kept in line. You two are about to get married and she''s still pulling this crap? Man, that''s exhausting."

    "Just let her cool off. Every time you two fight, you ignore her for a while and she alwayses crawling back."

    Sammy smacked the back of Scales''s head. "Don''t be an idiot. What if one day she doesn''te back?"

    Scales gave a mocking grin. "Please. Isadora''s been head over heels for Magnus for five years. You think she''d really leave? And her uncle Richard-does he ever let her do anything that isn''t in his best interest?"

    "Besides, girls like Isadora-Magnus could have dozens if he wanted. If she were smart, she''d just y nice and not make trouble." Magnus''s eyes were bloodshot from the alcohol.

    Yeah, no way Isadora would really leave him.

    Truth was, Magnus wasn''t exactly tied to her, either. But every time he pictured turning around and not seeing that familiar, adoring face, he felt a strange emptiness settle over his life.

    Especially when he remembered the way she looked at him tonight at the party- cold, distant, unrecognizable.

    It left him feeling suffocated.

    Sammy rolled his eyes at Scales. One day, this kid would fall for someone and eat his words.

    Sammy turned to Magnus. "Want me to give Isadora a call?"

 Chapter 31

    Seeing Magnus silently nursing his drink, Sammy knew he''d given tacit consent.

    Truth be told, Sammy had always liked Isadora much more than Elise. He actually got along pretty well with Isadora, and over the years, he''d seen firsthand just how much she''d given up for Magnus.

    But then there was Elise-always ying the damsel, always finding some excuse to lean on Magnus. Sammy could never figure out why Magnus didn''t just push her away.

    Maybe, he thought, after five years of unconditional devotion, Isadora had simply spoiled Magnus rotten.

    In Sammy''s eyes, Magnus truly loved Isadora-probably even more than he realized himself. He just didn''t know what it was like not to have her there.

    Sighing, Sammy picked up his phone and dialed Isadora.

    Beeep. Beeep. Beeep...

    It waste at night in Brocade Heights.

    Isadoray on her bed, idly tracing her fingers along the crystal bracelet on her wrist, her mind reying the events of the evening. She''d expected to spend the whole night wide awake, haunted by the image of Magnus carrying Elise away, or maybe by the cold, impatient stares and harsh words from Richard and Eleanor. Maybe even the snide nces and whispered gossip from the socialites circling like sharks.

    But to her own surprise, what kept resurfacing were shes of wild, reckless beauty-the city, vast and zing with a thousand colors, the rush of wind and speed, and Victor''s deep, mischievous eyes that sparkled like stars.

    Suddenly, her phone vibrated with an iing call.

    She nced at the screen. Sammy.

    Back when she could never find Magnus, Sammy was always the one willing to listen, always there to help.

    After a moment''s hesitation, she answered. "Hello?"

    Her familiar, clear voice drifted across the line.

    Magnus''s hand froze mid-sip. He couldn''t help but nce up at Sammy''s phone, tension flickering in his eyes.

    Scales started to say something, but one look from Magnus-cold as steel-shut him right up.

    Sammy cleared his throat. "Hey, Isadora. Um... Magnus has had a bit too much to drink at the bar tonight. Any chance you coulde pick him up?"

    A long silence.

    Then finally, her answer: "I''m busy. Call his assistant, Lean. Or better yet, get Elise-she''d be thrilled, I''m sure."

    Magnus''s expression darkened, his mood turning icy. Even Sammy and Scales felt the sudden chill in the air.

    Sammy winced, pressing on anyway. "He''s got one of his migraines. It''s pretty bad. He really needs you to help him out, maybe make him feel a little better."

    On the other end, Isadora gave a short, bitterugh. "What am I, his nurse? When he''s sick, I''m good enough for him, but when he''s fine, Elise takes my ce. Guess I''m just that disposable."

    She paused, her voice turning cold. "I''m betting Magnus is right there with you, isn''t he? Tell him we''re done. Even if he drops dead, the best I''ll do is call an ambnce."

    With that, she hung up, no hesitation.

    Sammy looked up at Magnus, his gaze cautious.

    Magnus''s eyes were like a winter storm-dark, cold, and wild, as if a blizzard were raging just beneath the surface.

    "Damn!" Scales exploded. "Does that woman even realize what she''s saying? Breaking up with Magnus? She''s lucky he ever paid attention to her at all. If it were me, I''d never take her back-unless she got down on her knees and begged for forgiveness. She''ll regret this, you''ll see!"

    "Scales." Magnus''s voice was cial. "If I wanted your opinion, I''d ask for it."

    "I''m just looking out for you-"

    Magnus stood abruptly, swaying ever so slightly before regaining his bnce. "If you really want to help," he snapped, "then keep your mouth shut.¡±

    Sammy wanted to say something, but the storm brewing around Magnus made him think better of it.

    For the first time, Sammy had a sinking feeling that Isadora meant every word- that this time, the breakup was for real.

    He nced at Magnus, and for a moment, he almost pitied him.

    The next morning

    Surprisingly, Isadora slept well and woke feeling refreshed. She took her time with her makeup, choosing a soft, natural look. From her wardrobe, she picked out a nude silk blouse and a simple gray pencil skirt-sleek, professional, and effortlessly elegant.

 Chapter 32

    She started working at The Vaughan Group.

    After reconnecting with the Vaughan family, it was her grandmother who insisted she join thepany.

    Initially, she agreed because she wanted to make up for the lost twenty years and rebuild her rtionship with the family.

    Three years ago, she''d joined The Vaughan Group anonymously. Through sheer talent and hard work, she''d worked her way up to brand manager.

    When she arrived at the office, she headed straight to her workspace.

    J, her assistant, was waiting at the door. "Ms. Vaughan, the chairman wants to see you."

    She nodded in acknowledgment.

    The Vaughan family owned a chain of shopping malls-the first seven floors of the building were dedicated to retail. Thepany''s offices were above that, with the executive suites on the top floor-floor twenty-seven.

    Isadora walked down the corridor and stopped outside Richard''s office, giving the door a firm knock.

    A deep,manding voice called from inside, "Come in."

    Isadora pushed open the door and stepped inside.

    Richard sat behind a marble-topped desk, his expression unreadable. He nced up at her, then tossed a folder onto the desk.

    "Our Global Project''s bank loan just came through. They''ve approved only two hundred million-we''re still short by four hundred million. I need you to talk to Magnus and ask him to help us out. Once we break into the new market, we''ll pay Wainwright Holdings back."

    Isadora took the folder and skimmed through it.

    The Global Project was Richard''s brainchild-he''d poured thest two years into it, even sending her brother, Prescott, to Argentia for a year just to oversee logistics.

    Isadora herself had done extensive research. The whole family had invested enormous time and effort into this project. Now, everything was ready-except the final piece of the puzzle.

    "Mr. Vaughan, Magnus and I have broken up. I''m not going to ask him for this, and even if I did, it''s a huge amount. There''s no guarantee he''d agree."

    Richard''s expression darkened; he stood, radiating authority.

    "That''s just your side of the story. We haven''t heard anything about a breakup from Wainwright''s side."

    He paused, his tone softening just a fraction. "Isadora, I know you''ve been wronged because of that Elise situation. If you can get this investment from Magnus, I''ll give you ten percent of The Vaughan Group''s shares. Even your brother only has five percent, and Pearl has none."

    Isadora let out a coldugh.

    Richard really was going all in.

    It was a tempting offer, but the thought of groveling to Magnus again was something she couldn''t stomach.

    "Mr. Vaughan, a breakup doesn''t require Magnus''s consent. I¡ª"

    Before she could finish, the office door burst open.

    Pearl strode in, heels clicking against the floor, tossing her designer handbag onto a side chair.

    "Dad, what''s this about ten percent of The Vaughan Group''s shares? Does that mean whoever secures the investment gets them?"

    "Do you know how to knock?" Richard frowned.

    Pearl had overheard just enough outside the door to know what was at stake. Afraid Isadora would snatch the opportunity, she''d barged right in.

    "Sorry, Dad, I just got a little excited. Since Isadora doesn''t want to ask Magnus for help, and she can''t get the investment, I have my own way to secure the funds for the family."

    Richard''s tone was stern. "Pearl, don''t be ridiculous. This isn''t some family matter -it''s business."

    But Pearl wasn''t backing down.

    Ten percent of The Vaughan Group''s shares, plus annual dividends, was worth far more than the pocket money Eleanor gave her. Even if the family cut her off in the future, she''d have a steady ie-a safety no one could take away.

    Pearl''s eyes sparkled with calction.

    And with Isadora on the outs with Magnus, this was the perfect chance to prove herself.

    She hurried over and wrapped her arm around Richard''s shoulders.

    "Dad, I''m about to graduate. Sure, I studied art, but I''m not nning to be a painter. I want to join The Vaughan Group and contribute to the family business. Let me help secure the investment-think of it as a head start. When Ie on board, just make me a manager or director, okay?"

 Chapter 33

    Richard said, "You studied art. That doesn''t really fit with any of the positions at The Vaughan Group."

    Pearl had chosen art years ago, back when she thought she was the cherished heiress of the Vaughan family. She never had to worry about her future.

    But now everything had changed-she wasn''t Richard and Eleanor''s real daughter.

    These days, she burned through hundreds of thousands each month, all pocket money from Eleanor, and still ended up broke by the end of it. If she tried to survive on her art, she''d probably starve.

    So if she wanted a bigger share of the Vaughan family fortune, she had to work her way into the Vaughan Group.

    "Dad, I''m smart. I won''t stick with art forever. Look, you''re short on funding, and Isadora''s too stubborn to ask Magnus for help. So what happens to your big Global Project?"

    She paused, then added, "I know Victor Fitzgerald, the heir to the Fitzgerald Group. I can help you!"

    Richard stared at her, stunned. "You know Victor Fitzgerald? The heir to Capitolion''s wealthiest family?"

    At that, even Isadora nced over at Pearl in surprise. Did she really know Victor?

    Pearl felt a flicker of guilt. The truth was, she''d only ever glimpsed Victor from afar at a party once. He''d been surrounded by a crowd, and when she tried to introduce herself, his security had turned her away.

    But she was friends with Jasmine Beckett, one of Victor''s assistants. If she asked Jasmine to set up a meeting, it should be doable. And once she met Victor in person, she was sure she could win him over with her looks-and secure an investment for her father.

    Pearl forced a smile. "Of course. We''ve even had dinner together, you know?"

    Richard''s face lit up. "Pearl, if you really know Victor, why didn''t you say so sooner? He''s a big deal! Next time, you have to let mee along and meet him."

    Pearl flipped her hair, feigning nonchnce. "Dad, you think Victor''s just someone you can meet whenever you want? His time is precious. It''s only because I''m your daughter that I was lucky enough to have dinner with him."

    The Fitzgerald Group had a century-old legacy, and its financial power even rivaled Wainwright Holdings. Victor was their only heir, the golden boy of Capitolion''s elite.

    Richard nced at Isadora, his other daughter. She was always threatening to break things off with Magnus. Who knew if they''dst?

    But if Pearl really managed to form a connection with Victor, the Vaughan family wouldn''t need Wainwright Holdings'' help at all. His Global Project¡ªand even his grander ambitions-could be reality.

    A rare smile appeared on Richard''s face. "Alright. Here''s the deal-Isadora, Pearl, whichever one of you brings in an investor for thepany, I''ll give her ten percent ofpany shares."

    At the elevator, Isadora eyed Pearl, who stood beside her in a shy designer dress.

    "You really know Victor?"

    Pearl crossed her arms, her Herm¨¨s bag swinging from her elbow, and gave a little huff. "What, you don''t believe me? So you get to have Magnus, but I can''t have the city''s most eligible bachelor?"

    She smirked. ¡°Let me tell you, Isadora, I''m going to be Victor''s woman one day. Twenty years ago, your life was a mess-and twenty years from now, you''ll still be stuck in my shadow."

    Something seemed to ur to Pearl, and she let out a sharp, mockingugh. "Did you have funst night? Getting dumped by Magnus again? Elise totally outshone you, and now everyone''s talking about you,ughing behind your back. If I were you, I''d be too embarrassed to even show my face."

    Isadora''s eyes went cold, a steely glint in her gaze. "Elise was only at the partyst night because you invited her."

    Pearl shrugged, unbothered. "That''s right. Wasn''t I doing you a favor? Now you know who Magnus really loves."

    Isadora''s lips curled in disdain as her hands clenched at her sides. She asked quietly, ¡°And what about the kidnapping¡ªwas that your doing too?"

    Pearl looked at her in mock confusion. "What kidnapping?"

    She snorted. "Seriously, Isadora, you''re getting more pathetic by the day. You''d stoop so low as to fake a kidnapping just to manipte Mom and Dad? Dream on. Even if you did get kidnapped, I doubt they''d care."

 Chapter 34

    Isadora eyed Pearl, watching her strut around with her nose in the air.

    She didn''t look like she was lying.

    Pearl adored her status as the Vaughan family''s darling too much. She was obsessed with monopolizing Richard and Eleanor''s affection-there was no way she would stage her own kidnapping just to get their attention.

    Suddenly, with a soft chime, the elevator doors slid open.

    A handful of coworkers stepped out.

    The sight of Pearl and Isadora at the elevator-one looking smug, the other stormy-made them all instinctively avert their gazes and hurry away, desperate not to get caught in the crossfire.

    Isadora barely lifted her eyelids, then subtly swung her bent arm forward.

    One of the male coworkers was holding a steaming cup of coffee. When Isadora''s arm suddenly jutted out, he was caught off guard the cup tilted, and coffee sloshed forward.

    It spilled straight down the front of Pearl, who was standing right in front of him.

    Pearl''s magenta Chanel suit was now drenched in a massive, muddy-brown stain. The expensive outfit looked like it had been sttered with thick oil paint.

    Pearl shrieked, frantically grabbing tissues to dab at her ruined skirt.

    "What is wrong with you? Do you know who I am? Can''t you watch where you''re going? If you can''t even handle a cup of coffee, I''ll have my father fire you!"

    The poor guy was bewildered, not sure how the ident even happened. He stammered, "I''m so sorry, Miss Vaughan, I just slipped."

    Isadora let out a sharpugh.

    "He didn''t slip he just didn''t see the pest in front of him. Rx, you''re off the hook. Go on, get out of here."

    The coworker didn''t need telling twice; he bolted.

    Within seconds, the elevator lobby was empty save for Isadora and Pearl.

    Pearl red at her, jaw clenched.

    "Alright, Isadora. I get it. You set this up. You made him spill coffee on me on purpose."

    A smirk curled at Isadora''s lips.

    "Really? Did you see me do anything? Laird just made a mistake¡ªit was an ident. Don''t be so paranoid. This is Vaughan Group, not your daddy''s house. Dad hates drama, remember?"

    Pearl flushed with anger. Staring at her filthy dress, memories ofst night''s humiliation shed through her mind. She raised her hand, aiming to p Isadora across the face.

    But as soon as her arm came up, Isadora seized her wrist in midair.

    The next instant, Isadora dragged her by the arm straight toward the stairwell.

    "Ow! Let go of me, Isadora! What are you doing?"

    Isadora ignored her protests. Once they reached the stairwell, Isadora released her grip with a violent shove.

    Pearl stumbled, crashing against the wall. Pain shot through her chest.

    "What do you think you''re doing, you psycho? This is the Vaughan Group! If youy a finger on me, I''ll tell Mom and Dad."

    Isadora''sugh was icy. "Rx. I''m not going to do anything drastic."

    "It''s just you''ve got a filthy mouth. The coffee only cleaned your clothes. I think your mouth needs a wash too."

    Her gaze flicked to a nearby trash can, where an abandoned cup of milk tea- half-full and clearly spoiled-sat festering.

    Did Pearl really think Isadora was still the pushover she used to be?

    If Pearl wanted to y games, Isadora was more than happy to oblige.

    She strode over, grabbed the grimy cup-with its cloudy lid, dust, and spiderwebs ¡ªand, in one swift motion, hurled its rancid contents right at Pearl''s face.

    Pearl didn''t even have time to shield herself. The sour milk tea sttered over her hair, face, and neck.

    "Aaaaah!"

    Her shrill scream echoed through the entire floor.

    Now, Pearl''s outfit was ruined, her perfectly styled hair and wless makeup

    dripping with foul-smelling milk. The stench was overpowering.

    Isadora barely nced her way. She wiped her hands, unconcerned, and pushed

    open the stairwell door, walking out without a backward look.

    Pearl''s eyes burned red with rage. Hands shaking, she lunged after Isadora, ready to tear her apart.

 Chapter 35

    Isadora had barely stepped out of the hallway when she saw Richard emerging from his office, nked by several executives and secretaries. They''d all heard Pearl''s shrill scream ande out to see what was going on.

    ncing over her shoulder, Isadora caught sight of Pearl, fists clenched, looking like she was ready to lunge at her. An idea shed through Isadora''s mind; she put on her best frightened act and darted behind Richard for protection.

    "Dad, Dad, I don''t know what''s gotten into Pearl-she just tried to hit me out of nowhere! Please, you have to help me!"

    "You little brat, Isadora! Don''t run! I swear I''ll smash your face in today!" Pearl screeched, charging forward.

    But she''de barrelling out of the stairwell so fast that she didn''t realize how many people were watching until it was toote to stop. Dripping wet and reeking of sour milk tea, she made quite the spectacle-a fact not lost on Richard, who prided himself on appearances more than anything.

    His voice rang out, stern and sharp. "Pearl, have you lost your mind? Enough! This is your workce-get ahold of yourself!"

    Pearl stared at Isadora, who was cowering behind Richard, ying the damsel in distress. Rage burned hotter in her chest. Sniffling, she jabbed an usatory finger at her stepsister and shouted, "Dad, this isn''t my fault! Isadora spilled coffee all over me, then pulled a cup of milk tea straight out of the trash-"

    Isadora cut her off with a wounded sigh. "That''s not what happened at all. Laird was carrying coffee and identally spilled a little on Pearl. Pearl overreacted and thought I''d put him up to it. She tried to throw her milk tea at me, but I moved, and she ended up drenching herself."

    Laird, standing off to the side, kept his head down and spoke up timidly. "Mr. Vaughan, I swear, I didn''t mean to spill coffee on Miss Pearl. It was an ident."

    "You liar, Isadora!" Pearl shrieked. "You''re making this up! Dad, don''t listen to her it was all her doing-"

    But a crowd was gathering, drawn by themotion, and Richard''s scowl only deepened. ¡°That''s enough, both of you. Pearl, this is an office, not a yground. You keep this up and I''ll have your mother cut off your allowance."

    That threat made Pearl freeze. No allowance meant no new designer bags, no Chanel, no shopping sprees in the city. She swallowed her anger, forcing herself to mutter, "Sorry, Dad. It won''t happen again."

    Isadora, standing nearby, smirked. Oh, so you know how to put on a show? Two can y at that game.

    "Don''t worry, Dad," she said sweetly. "I won''t hold a grudge against Pearl. Right now, the most important thing is securing the Global Project investment. I''ll put thepany''s interests first."

    Richard''s expression softened; this was what he wanted to hear. Family squabbles were a nuisance, but as long as they didn''t interfere with business, he didn''t really care.

    "Both of you, get to work on that investment. Remember-whoever gets the deal will earn a ten percent share in the Vaughan family trust, and I''ll be watching closely to see who proves themselves."

    With that, Richard strode off with the executives to the conference room. The rest of the employees quickly dispersed back to their offices.

    As Isadora passed Pearl, she wrinkled her nose in exaggerated disgust and fanned the air. ¡°Pearl, you reek. If I were you, I''d be too embarrassed to show my face right now."

    She tossed Pearl''s own words back at her before walking away without a backward nce.

    Pearl''s eyes burned with fury as she hurled her Herm¨¨s purse to the ground. "Just wait, Isadora. Once I get that investment, I''ll make sure you regret ever crossing me!"

    Wainwright Holdings.

    Magnus shrugged off his suit jacket and tossed it onto the sofa. "Lean, get Hackett from Finance up here," he instructed.

    Within ten minutes, Hackett was standing before Magnus''s desk, ncing nervously at Lean as if to ask what this was about. Lean just shrugged, equally clueless.

    Magnus sat back in his chair, his face unreadable, exuding a cold,manding presence even in silence. After a moment, he finally spoke.

    "Prepare a budget of five hundred million dors for me. I want it ready as soon as possible."

 Chapter 36

    Hackett mulled it over for a moment, then gently reminded him, "Mr. Wainwright, ourpany''s Southside project is underway right now and requires a significant cash flow. I''m afraid we''ll need to allocate that five billion to it."

    Magnus shot him a frosty nce. "Do I need your permission to move five billion dors now?"

    Hackett broke out in a cold sweat at that word¡ª"permission."

    He scrambled to exin, "It''s not that we can''te up with the money, sir, it''s just that the Southside development district-"

    Magnus''s patience had been thintely, and his temper even thinner.

    "I''m your boss. Your job as my subordinate is to solve problems, not create them. Understand?"

    Hackett nodded hastily. "Understood, Mr. Wainwright. When do you need the funds made avable?"

    Magnus drummed his fingers twice on the desk, still holding his phone. "This week."

    "Of course, I''ll get on it right away."

    After Hackett hurried out, Lean couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Wainwright, may I ask what the funds are for?"

    This wasn''t some petty sum, after all. The Southside development was one of Wainwright Holdings'' key investments this year. For Magnus to divert such arge chunk of liquid capital-well, it had to be something serious.

    Lean had been with Magnus for years. He was more than an assistant; he was trusted.

    Magnus''s voice carried a barely perceptible note of irritation. "The Vaughan Group''s global venture is running short on cash. Isadora will be here in a few days to ask me for help."

    He let out a cold chuckle. "Fine, let here and beg a little. If she apologizes and promises to cut out the drama, I''ll fund her family''s project."

    Lean blinked in surprise. So this was all about Miss Isadora.

    Magnus and Isadora had been together five years. Isadora had never given him the silent treatment for more than a week, and now it was almost two. Things really had gotten serious.

    Magnus sneered, "Tell me, are all women like this? ying breakup games, blocking numbers, all those push-and-pull tricks just to get a reaction out of a man."

    Last night, Isadora hadn''te to pick him up from the club like she usually did. But Magnus figured it was just another one of her high-level tactics to get his attention or force him topromise.

    Lean couldn''t help thinking: This isn''t drama. What woman could stand her fianc¨¦ constantly favoring someone else? Isadora had put up with it for long enough.

    Of course, there was no way he''d actually say that out loud.

    He gave a nervousugh and said carefully, ¡°Honestly, I don''t think Miss Vaughan is the dramatic type."

    "Really?" Magnus''s eyes narrowed. "She''s got quite the tempertely. She even said she wants to call off the engagement. She''s nothing like the gentle woman she used to be."

    Lean hesitated before asking, "Mr. Wainwright, do you really want to marry Miss Isadora?"

    Magnus''s voice was icy. "Did I ever tell you I wanted to break up?"

    Lean rubbed the back of his head, uncertain.

    "It''s just... everyone thinks you treat Ms. Harrison better than Miss Vaughan. Even the staff are betting you''ll end up marrying Elise."

    Magnus''s gaze hardened. "Elise is gentle and fragile. With her health the way it is, I''m responsible for her."

    "And Miss Vaughan?" Lean ventured.

    "She''s my fianc¨¦e. If I didn''t care about her, why would I marry her?" Magnus

    replied tly. "But when she acts out, it really gets on my nerves."

    Magnus clearly didn''t want to continue the conversation. He had no interest in dealing with emotional outbursts. For him, what mattered most in a girlfriend-or a wife-was stability, empathy, and understanding.

    If Isadora kept acting this way... he might just let her go.

    "Remember," he said, "if shees looking for me in the next few days, send her straight up to my office."

    "Oh, and has the Northmarch bridal designer arrived yet?"

    "I thought you canceled that appointment, sir?"

    Magnus gave a cold smile. ¡°Lean, just because I canceled once doesn''t mean you shouldn''t reschedule. Do I have to spell out everything for you?"

    Lean could only nod, speechless.

 Chapter 37

    Isadora sat alone in her office.

    She pressed her fountain pen to her forehead, eyes fixed on the view outside as she fell deep into thought.

    The Vaughan Group''s Global Project was seeking $400 million in sponsorship.

    She knew Pearl would pull every trick in the book to secure it.

    After all, a 10% stake in The Vaughan Group meant annual dividends that could reach millions¡ªmoney that would keep flowing for years toe.

    Once upon a time, Isadora might not have cared so much about money.

    She''d cared about family-except her adoptive mother, Ca, had been anything

    but loving. In fact, Ca had been downright cruel.

    For twenty years, Isadora had endured a relentless cycle of emotional

    maniption, icy silence, and outright abuse.

    If she brought home perfect grades, Ca would only grow colder.

    If she made friends, Ca''s mood soured.

    Evenughter became a sin.

    Back then, Isadora couldn''t understand why Ca disliked her so much, why she seemed determined to make her miserable.

    Ca''s gaze was always loveless-cold, even disgusted.

    Eventually, the truth came out.

    Ca had orchestrated the entire baby-switching scheme from the start.

    She hadn''t wanted to raise Isadora at all¡ªshe''d even abandoned her at a hospital, leaving her in a trash bin out of sight. The only reason Ca took her back was fear: if someone found Isadora, they''d discover Pearl was the imposter.

    But Ca was just as terrified that Isadora might outshine her real daughter.

    So Isadora grew up in the shadows, her childhood marked by darkness.

    When she was finally brought back into the Vaughan family, she craved the love of Richard, Eleanor-even Prescott. She longed for them to care about her.

    But no matter how hard she tried, Pearl was always the daughter, always the sister, in their eyes.

    For three years, Isadora bent over backward, swallowing her pride, doing everything she could to win their affection.

    Nothing changed.

    It took being kidnapped for Isadora to see things clearly.

    No matter how much you sacrifice or how loyal you are, if someone doesn''t love you, nothing will change that.

    If she couldn''t have love-

    She would have money. Her own money.

    But now, that $400 million investment loomed before her.

    Aside from Wainwright Holdings, only The Fitzgerald Group in Capitolion had the resources to fund it.

    Was she really going to humble herself and ask Magnus for help?

    No.

    She refused to go back to the days when she begged for scraps of affection.

    There was only one person who could help her now: Victor.

    Isadora remembered that night.

    Victor had promised her one wish.

    He never agreed to make her his woman.

    Which meant she still hadn''t used that favor-she could cash it in for this investment.

    The Fitzgerald Group.

    Victor lounged at the head of the table, utterly at ease. His sharp haircut framed a strikingly handsome face, and a pair of ck-rimmed sses rested on his nose. The curve of his lips hinted at something roguish, an edge beneath the polished exterior.

    The conference room was enormous. Department heads took turns presenting quarterly reports.

    The finance director stood up, holding a stack of documents. "Last quarter, one of our subsidiariespleted its Series D funding. Assets now total three billion dors."

    A round of apuse broke out.

    "That''s just one subsidiary. Under Mr. Fitzgerald''s leadership, The Fitzgerald Group''s profits have multiplied several times over. Next quarter, two more subsidiaries will be raising another round."

    The report ended and all eyes turned to their leader.

    To his team, Victor was a rare kind of business genius.

    Even before taking the helm at The Fitzgerald Group, Victor had already built his

    own business empire straight out of Harvard.

    Three years ago, he returned home and inherited The Fitzgerald Group.

    At first, the old guard doubted his abilities.

    But Victor''s bold decisions, swift action, and fearless challenges led thepany

    to new heights, again and again.

    Now, at just twenty-seven, he had earned their respect and then some.

 Chapter 38

    Three years ago, the Fitzgerald Group was already the leading corporation in Capitolion. Now, its influence stretches across the globe.

    Looking back, it''s no wonder thepany''s founding board members once doubted Victor Fitzgerald''s capabilities.

    Victor was the embodiment of effortless charm-confident, wild, razor-sharp, and strikingly handsome.

    With looks more fitting for a top male model than a hard-nosed CEO, he turned heads wherever he went.

    Victor nced at the number on the screen and nodded, clearly satisfied.

    He had always run thepany with a clear system of reward and discipline.

    "This year, everyone''s year-end bonus will be doubled."

    "Thank you, Mr. Fitzgerald!"

    "Thank you, Mr. Fitzgerald!"

    "We''ll meet again once the second half''s investment n is finalized. That''s all for today."

    Laughter and chatter filled the air as the team filed out of the conference room, spirits high.

    Victor was just about to head back to his office when his assistant, Jasmine, approached.

    She took in his tall, athletic frame, the way he stood with one hand in his pocket, exuding an air of rxed confidence.

    Even though Jasmine had a boyfriend, she couldn''t help but feel a little flustered in his presence.

    A man like Victor-blessed by fate-could draw attention just by existing.

    If Jasmine hadn''t been so keenly aware of the gulf between them, she might have entertained ambitions of her own.

    Don''t be fooled by her title-assistant to the CEO of the Fitzgerald Group. Jasmine was also a Beckett family heiress in her own right.

    Landing this job had taken considerable effort and no small amount of family influence.

    Sheposed herself and said, "Mr. Fitzgerald, Miss Vaughan from the Vaughan Group is at reception. She''d like to speak with you."

    Isadora Vaughan? That woman certainly wasted no time.

    A subtle, amused curve appeared at the corner of Victor''s mouth. "Send her straight to my office."

    "Uh-?"

    Victor shot Jasmine azy look, his tone casual but tinged with authority. "Do I need to repeat myself?"

    Jasmine waved her hands quickly. "No, that''s not necessary."

    Her surprise was understandable.

    Everyone at thepany knew Victor almost never met clients in his personal office.

    Unlike other CEOS with walls lined with business tomes, Victor''s office was pure Americana¡ªa full disy of model cars along the shelves.

    Floor-to-ceiling windows looked out over the city, while putting greens and a punching bag hinted at his athletic pursuits.

    There was even a private room set aside for him to unwind.

    For all other business meetings, there was a formal conference suite next door, reserved for clients and routine affairs.

    Jasmine wondered if perhaps Pearl Vaughan really did know Victor personally. After all, Pearl had given her several limited-edition Herm¨¨s bags, begging her for help.

    Pushing aside her thoughts, Jasmine dialed reception to pass along the message.

    A few minutester, Pearl arrived on the 99th floor, dressed in a custom Chanel dress and towering heels.

    Jasmine led her toward the CEO''s office.

    "Jasmine, I owe you for this," Pearl whispered. "If Ind this investment, I''ll make sure you''re properly thanked."

    Standing by the office door, Jasmine gave a small, awkward cough. "Go on in- Mr. Fitzgerald''s waiting for you in his private office. Don''t waste this chance."

    Pearl took a steadying breath, rapped on the door, and heard a deep, rxed male voice call, "Come in."

    Her heart skipped a beat.

    She''d only glimpsed Victor from afarst time-a fleeting profile, the line of his back.

    But his image had haunted her ever since, even slipping into her dreams.

    He was so handsome it made her want to scream. And not just handsome¡ªhe

    was wealthy, maic, and seemed tailor-made for her.

    Pearl drew in a long breath, turned the handle, and strode in on her heels.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, good afternoon."

 Chapter 39

    Victor kept his head down, scrawling his signature in an elegant flourish at the bottom of the document.

    At the sound of footsteps, he looked up, half-expecting Isadora. But the woman standing in front of him was someone else entirely.

    His brow furrowed, a shadow of annoyance crossing his face.

    With a cool, measured voice, he asked, "Who are you?"

    Pearl was momentarily stunned the instant Victor nced her way¡ªhis striking good looks were almost disarming. He had fair, cool-toned skin, deep-set eyes, a sharp nose, and chiseled features. The corners of his eyes were long and narrow, and his lips-full and sensual-hinted at a quiet intensity.

    Today, he wore a simple gray dress shirt, the top two buttons undone, sleeves rolled up to reveal strong, sculpted forearms. Even as he wrote, veins traced faint lines beneath his skin, giving him an air of restrained power.

    Pearl''s thoughts ran wild before she could stop herself.

    What would it feel like to have those perfect hands wrapped around her waist? Or to be kissed by those devastating lips?

    The idea sent a rush of heat through her body, making her blood hum.

    "I-I''m Pearl, the daughter of the Vaughan family. From The Vaughan Group," she stammered.

    Victor''s expression turned impatient as he cast a brief, dismissive nce at her.

    Superficial. Ordinary.

    Utterly forgettable.

    Pearl gave a small nod. "Yes, that''s me. The Vaughan family only has one daughter, after all."

    Victor let out a cold, derisiveugh. "Imitations get copied so often that even the fake ones start believing they''re real."

    Pearl''s cheeks flushed with embarrassment, and she hurried to defend herself.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, it''s not what you think. I may not share their bloodline, but the Vaughan family raised me, shaped my character, my manners-everything about me for the past twenty years. So I am, in every way that matters, their daughter."

    Victor couldn''t have cared less about her exnation.

    He had little patience for people or things that didn''t interest him. If he''d known it was this counterfeit who wanted to see him, he never would have let her through the door.

    "What do you want from me today? Be quick about it."

    Pearl assumed Victor''s hostility stemmed from herck of true Vaughan blood. Bitterness welled up in her chest. If Isadora hadn''t returned three years ago, no one would have called her a fake.

    But she quickly collected herself. She couldn''t forget why she''de today.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, the thing is, The Vaughan Group is working on a global project, but we''re a bit short on funding. I was hoping to secure an investment from The Fitzgerald Group."

    Victor leaned back in his chair, folding his arms across his chest, his demeanor bored and indifferent. "And why would I invest?"

    Why, indeed?

    Luckily, Pearl hade prepared.

    She might not work at The Vaughan Group, but she''d made sure to keep herself informed. From her purse, she pulled out a detailed investment proposal and handed it over.

    The report was Isadora''s work-Pearl had even arranged for someone to steal it from her office. She had to admit, it was thorough, and even Pearl found it impressive after reading through it. Otherwise, she never would have stooped to using Isadora''s material.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, here''s our proposal. The Vaughan Group''s global project has been two years in the making, with an expected return of up to thirty-five percent. I know The Fitzgerald Group invests in strongpanies and promising ventures. I''m confident this would be worth your consideration."

    Victor took the investment proposal, flipping through a few pages with only mild interest.

    The report was clear, detailed, and genuinely promising there was no denying the project''s potential for profit.

    Still, his thoughts wandered to Isadora. If The Vaughan Group needed money, why hadn''t shee to him? Was she already talking to Magnus?

    The idea left a sour taste in his mouth.

    Victor''s expression darkened. He tossed the report carelessly onto his desk.

    His voice was cold. "So, just because The Fitzgerald Group invests in good projects, I should throw money at anything with high returns? Miss Vaughan, that''s a foolish assumption. Ever consider that sometimes I invest based on my mood?"

    Pearl was left speechless, unsure how to respond.

    Victor continued, "I have a meeting to get to. Someone, show our guest out."

    Pearl, desperate not to let their meeting end so abruptly, blurted out, "Mr. Fitzgerald-wait! If you''re not interested in business, can we forget about the investment for now? I''ve admired you for a long time. Would you have dinner with me?"

 Chapter 40

    Victor curled his lips in a dismissive smirk. "You know, there are enough people lining up to have dinner with me to wrap around the Capitol and stretch all the way to the Eiffel Tower. Where exactly do you think you rank on that list?"

    Just then, Jasmine dashed into the office, immediately grabbing Pearl by the arm.

    She shot her a meaningful look. "You should head back first."

    Pearl lingered, her eyes trailing after Victor''s tall figure as he turned away. She pouted, clearly reluctant, but finally left.

    A momentter, Victor pulled a cigarette from the pack on his desk and held it between his lips. The lighter slipped under his thumb a few times before he finally got it to spark.

    He took a deep drag; the harsh nicotine burned his lungs, but did nothing to chase away the restless frustration simmering in his chest.

    After a few more puffs, he crushed the barely smoked cigarette into the silver ashtray, got up, grabbed his jacket, and strode out of the office.

    He ran straight into Jasmine, who had just seen Pearl out.

    Jasmine stood to the side, careful and deferential, her head ever so slightly bowed. "Mr. Fitzgerald."

    Victor paused, his tone light but edged with coldness. "This is the Miss Vaughan you told me about?"

    Huh?

    Jasmine blinked in confusion. Was there another Miss Vaughan she didn''t know about?

    "Yes, sir. Pearl is indeed the Vaughan family''s daughter."

    "I don''t like people who can''t keep up. Ada, have Jasmine go through training with you again before she returns to work."

    With that, Victor strode off toward the executive elevator.

    Ada stepped out of the executive assistant''s office and answered crisply, "Understood."

    Jasmine looked like she was about to burst into tears.

    Ada thought to herself, Mr. Fitzgerald really can''t stand the Vaughan family. He doesn''t like their daughter one bit.

    She picked up the phone and dialed the front desk, issuing a new directive.

    "From now on, if Miss Vaughan from the Vaughan Groupes looking for Mr. Fitzgerald, please politely turn her away-no exceptions."

    Victor drove back to Stratus Manor.

    He''d just stepped into the garden when a fluffy white Samoyed bounded across thewn straight for him.

    Victor caught the big furball in his arms, grumbling, "You think you''re still a puppy, running around like that?"

    The Samoyed barked loudly in protest, clearly offended at the suggestion she wasn''t young anymore.

    Victor let out a rare chuckle, ruffling Pudding''s head as he held her close. He carried her to the middle of thewn and set her down.

    He took a brush from Beatty, the dog''s caretaker, and began grooming Pudding''s thick fur.

    With a wave, he dismissed Beatty, who wisely took her leave.

    Everyone at Stratus Manor knew Victor doted on this Samoyed more than anything. Despite her official title as a dog nanny, Beatty''s responsibility for Pudding made her the queen bee among the manor''s staff.

    The sprawling backyard was awash in color, red blossoms against lush green grass. A winding cobblestone path led from the garden straight to a sparkling blue pool.

    There, in the golden afternoon light, stood a strikingly handsome man and his fluffy white dog at the heart of it all.

    Sensing Victor was in a sour mood, Pudding didn''t romp around like usual. Instead, she sat quietly at his feet, calm and well-behaved.

    Every now and then, she nced up at him and gave his hand a quick,forting lick.

    Victor ran the brush through her fur. "Pudding, your mom''s got no heart."

    "She broke her childhood promise and moved on to someone else. I wonder if she''d even recognize you now. Maybe you should show up and jog her memory."

    He gave a dry, self-deprecatingugh. "Who am I kidding? She doesn''t even recognize me¡ªwhy would she recognize you?"

    Victor looked Pudding over, inspecting her from head to tail, shaking his head in mock dismay.

    "How did you get so pudgy? There''s barely a trace of the scrappy little pup you used to be."

    "Back then you were a grubby, scrawny thing. Now you''re built like a lion. Honestly, I was hoping you''d help Isadora remember the past, but I''m starting to think it''s a long shot."

    Pudding clearly understood she was being insulted and barked in protest.

    Meanwhile, somewhere else, Isadora sneezed out of the blue.

    Who was talking about her behind her back?

 Chapter 41

    The next morning, Isadora was in her office, searching everywhere for the investment report on the Global Project.

    She spent the entire morning turning the ce upside down, but the report was nowhere to be found.

    Her original n had been simple: bring the business proposal to Victor,y out the facts in a strictly professional manner, and see if he was interested in investing.

    If that didn''t work, well... She''d swallow her pride and remind him about that favor

    he owed her. After all, Victor had promised her himself.

    But now the report had vanished.

    She was certain she''d left it right on her desk.

    She''d even stayedte the previous night to put the finishing touches on it.

    "J, has anyone been in my office the past couple of days?"

    J lingered in the doorway, looking uneasy.

    "No one''s been in your office, Ms. Vaughan."

    Isadora narrowed her eyes, fixing J with a stare thatsted several seconds. She didn''t say a word.

    J squirmed under the scrutiny, her scalp prickling. She didn''t dare say anything else.

    J wasn''t the one who''d stolen the report.

    But she knew who had.

    That day, when Isadora was out, J had tried to intervene. But just then, she''d gotten a call. Pearl''s voice on the other end was cold and clear: If J breathed a word about what she''d seen, she could kiss her job at the Vaughan Group goodbye.

    J was fresh out of college. She had no interest in getting tangled up in family feuds among the rich and powerful. She just wanted to keep her head down and collect her paycheck.

    So now, she kept her mouth shut and pretended to know nothing.

    Isadora knew very well the report hadn''t just disappeared into thin air. Seeing J''s reluctance, she chose not to press further.

    "Alright, you can go."

    Fortunately, she had the report memorized.

    She could present it herself if she had to.

    Grabbing her car keys and her purse, she headed down to the parking garage.

    She drove straight to Fitzgerald Enterprises.

    While waiting at a red light, a thought suddenly struck her: She''d already met Victor twice, so why hadn''t she asked for his contact information? With someone like Victor in herwork-even if she never needed his help it was always good to have options. How could she have been so careless? Now she was stuck making another trip just to track him down.

    Half an hourter, Isadora arrived at Fitzgerald Enterprises.

    She walked up to the reception desk. "Hi, could you help me get in touch with Mr. Fitzgerald?"

    The receptionist barely looked up, her tone polite but practiced. She''d seen plenty of people trying to get a meeting with their CEO.

    "And you are...?"

    "I''m Isadora from Vaughan Group."

    The receptionist''s eyes widened ever so slightly. "From the Vaughan family?"

    Another Vaughan heiress, she thought dryly. She gave Isadora a quick once-over. At least this one was prettier than thest.

    But it didn''t matter. The executive office had made it clear: No meetings, no exceptions, no messages to be passed along.

    With a perfect, professional smile, the receptionist replied, "I''m afraid Mr. Fitzgerald isn''t in at the moment."

    "Could I at least schedule an appointment? Or maybe leave a message, so when he''s back you could let him know Isadora from Vaughan Group came by?"

    The receptionist''s face was nk. "I''m sorry, but we don''t ept appointments. If we did that for everyone, our CEO would never get anything done."

    Isadora nced around the opulent lobby, security posted at every door. There was no way she could just barge in.

    But if she couldn''t get to Victor, how was she supposed to secure the investment?

    She tried onest time. "Are you sure you can''t make an exception? This is really urgent."

    "I''m sorry, Miss Vaughan," the receptionist replied, unmoved.

    No matter what Isadora said, the woman''s face remained impassive, and eventually, she stopped responding altogether.

    Isadora walked out of Fitzgerald Enterprises, feeling more than a little deted.

    But there wasn''t much she could do for the moment.

    Just then, her phone rang. It was Richard.

    "Isadora, where are you? I''ve been looking for you your assistant said you went out."

    "I''m working on funding."

    "And? Any luck?"

    "It''s still up in the air."

    Richard''s tone was exasperated. With Magnus backing her, why was she insisting on finding outside investors? Did she really think raising four billion dors was that easy?

    Fortunately, Richard had just received a call from Lean, the senior assistant at Wainwright Holdings.

    Lean''s message was clear: Wainwright Holdings was willing to provide the funding, but only if Isadora came in person to meet with Mr. Wainwright.

    It wasn''t entirely up to Lean, either. For the past few days, Magnus''s stormy mood

    had cast a pall over the entire office. Everyone was treading lightly.

 Chapter 42

    Magnus was always known for his icyposure, rarely betraying a hint of emotion. Today, however, you could see the storm brewing beneath the surface- barely restrained irritation flickered in his eyes.

    During the meeting, when a colleague slipped up and quoted the wrong figure, Magnus tore into him without hesitation, his harsh words leaving the poor man in tears.

    Having worked with Magnus for years, everyone around him knew exactly what was eating at him: he was waiting for Isadora to back down. But Isadora had been radio silent for days.

    That''s why Lean had quietly fed some information to Richard, hoping he''d pressure Isadora into action.

    "There''s word from Wainwright Holdings. They want you toe over," Richard ryed.

    Isadora nced up at the soaring Fitzgerald Group tower and replied coolly, "I can handle this myself."

    Richard''s expression darkened.

    It had been days, and neither of his daughters had shown any signs of progress.

    Before calling Isadora, he''d already pressed Pearl about the investment funds. She''d hemmed and hawed, saying she needed a bit more time.

    Now, calling Isadora, all he got was another nomittal answer.

    It was enough to drive him mad. The Global Project was set tounch next week, and everything was bottlenecked by funding. He couldn''t afford the slightest hitch.

    Forcing himself to sound patient, Richard said, "Isadora, you and Magnus are practically engaged. Stop acting like a child. A woman''s role is to support her man, not to stir up trouble. If you want a man to truly care for you, learn to be agreeable. Just apologize to Magnus-there''s no need to let trivial matters escte."

    Isadora let out a coldugh. "So my worth is measured by Magnus now?" Richard fell silent. He didn''t answer.

    In his mind, his daughters were always destined for strategic marriages, each doing their part for the Vaughan family''s sess. That''s why, even after twenty years, he hadn''t given up on grooming Pearl for the same fate.

    ¡°Dad, I started at thepany as an ordinary employee and worked my way up to manager through my own abilities. I don''t have to rely on the Wainwright family- or on Magnus. And I''ve told you a hundred times, Magnus and I are over."

    Richard''s voice grew hard. "Isadora, I''ve made it clear: this marriage is about uniting two families. The Vaughans can''t have you being reckless and calling it quits on a whim."

    Isadora sneered. "If you''re so eager to marry into the Wainwrights, why don''t you marry Magnus yourself?"

    ¡°You¡ª!¡± Richard sputtered with rage. "Are you trying to drive me to an early grave? Fine. I''ll give you a little more time, but if you still haven''t secured that investment, I''ll drag you to Magnus myself and make you apologize."

    He hung up before Isadora could respond.

    Staring at her phone''s darkened screen, Isadora sighed. She knew all too well that, for the sake of the Vaughan family''s interests, Richard wouldn''t hesitate to force her to apologize to Magnus. He''d done it before.

    There''d been another major blowup before their breakup. That time, Isadora had sprained her wrist and gone to the hospital. Coincidentally, Elise was there too.

    Elise had deliberately lured her into her hospital room, timing it perfectly. Then, right on cue, Elise threw herself to the floor.

    At that exact moment, Magnus walked in, pushing open the door to find the room in disarray and Elise copsed on the ground, tears streaming down her face.

    Frowning, Magnus rushed over, shoving Isadora aside to gather Elise into his

    arms.

    Isadora''s arm hit the wall, and she heard a sickening crack in her wrist. The pain left her pale and cold sweat beaded on her forehead.

    Gritting her teeth, she managed to say, ¡°I didn''t push her. Elise fell on purpose. She set this up."

    Magnus red at her, his voice icy. "Isadora, do you think this is funny? She just fell on her own? How can you be so cruel? Elise is sick and you''re still bullying her."

    In that moment, the man Isadora had loved for five years felt like aplete stranger.

    She watched as Elise cowered behind Magnus, crying prettily. "I''m so sorry, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have upset Isadora. Magnus, don''t be angry-it''s all my fault."

    Magnus stood, walked towards Isadora with deliberate steps, and said in a tone that brooked no argument, "Isadora, apologize. Say sorry to Elise."

    Isadora''s eyes filled with tears. Choking back her pain, she managed, "I didn''t do anything wrong. I won''t apologize!"

 Chapter 43

    After speaking, Isadora turned and ran off, tears streaming down her face.

    She had to leave; if she stayed another moment, she''d break down right in front of them.

    Isadora still remembered how her wrist was supposed to heal in a week, but after that collision, it was fractured and took two full months to mend.

    In the end, it was Richard who took her to apologize to Magnus.

    Back then, her love for Magnus was so all-consuming that she had no self-respect left-she''d humbled herself to the point of utter submission.

    Even though Magnus''s distrust and usations had left her heartbroken, what she feared most was that Magnus would get angry and abandon her.

    So, when Richard offered to take her to Magnus to smooth things over, to give them both a way out, Isadora agreed without hesitation. Naively, she followed Richard, trailing behind him like a lost child.

    Richard did most of the talking, apologizing on her behalf, painting her as the immature one, and asking Magnus to forgive her little outburst.

    Magnus shot a nce at Isadora, who stood silently by the side.

    His face betrayed nothing. "Come here," he said.

    At those words, Isadora''s eyes filled with tears again as she slowly walked over. Magnus pulled her into his arms, his hand tight around her slender waist.

    "From now on, behave yourself. No more tantrums. I don''t like women who get spoiled and arrogant, Isadora. I only feel responsible for Elise-it''s not what you think. Stop getting jealous and picking on her for no reason."

    Thinking back on all of this, Isadora felt like her past self must have been hit by a truck.

    How could she have let love blind her sopletely, convinced that Magnus was her cure that she''d die if she ever left him?

    Yet here she was, still alive, still standing in this world.

    Isadora forced herself to shake off the memories.

    Right now, her top priority was to find Victor and discuss the investment project.

    She thought for a moment, then decided to call Nte, a superstar whose connections spanned the entire entertainment industry.

    Nte had been her closest friend for years.

    Their friendship was probably born from shared misfortune; both had difficult childhoods and broken families.

    Nte grew up in a home where boys were favored over girls. Her mother would often beat and berate her.

    But it wasn''t just shouting and ps her mother once dragged Nte out onto the street, stripped her down, and beat her in front of a crowd.

    She even tried to marry Nte off to a seventy-year-old man just to get a dowry for Nte''s brother''s wedding.

    Nte refused, ran away, and never looked back.

    By chance, she was discovered by a talent scout and found her way into show business.

    She''d even tried to bring Isadora along, convinced that with her looks, Isadora could make it big too.

    Isadora remembered how Nte, jaw clenched, once told her, "As soon as I be famous, I''ll have money. No one will ever look down on me again. Isadora, we''re going to be the masters of our own lives. I swear, the day I have power and money, if anyone daresy a finger on me, I''ll be the first to hit back."

    But at that time, Isadora had just reconnected with the Vaughan family-there was no way they''d let her be a public figure.

    Yet, in just three years, Nte had risen from bit parts to starring roles.

    Maybe that''s just how it is for people who''ve had to w their way up from nothing. If you''re given a chance and can keep your wits about you, you''ll eventually be the hero of your own story.

    But Isadora hadn''t.

    Instead, she was often the butt of Nte''s jokes.

    As Nte once put it, "Isadora, you''re nothing like me. You still believe in love and family. Me? I gave up on all that a long time ago. That''s why I''m ruthless- and you''re not."

    When she called, Nte''s assistant answered first, asking Isadora to hold on for a moment.

    A few minutester, a lively, flirtatious voice came on the line.

    "I just wrapped shooting, Isa! Dinner tonight? I haven''t seen you in ages-I''ve missed you!"

    Isadora couldn''t help butugh. Nte was strikingly beautiful, notorious for ying the viiness before she rose to stardom.

    "Let''s wait until I''m less busy, Nte. If I go out with you now, I''d have to cover my face just to avoid the crowds."

    "Please," Nte scoffed, "that just means I''m wildly popr."

 Chapter 44

    ¡°Alright, alright, superstar.¡± Isadora asked, ¡°Hey, superstar, do you know anyone who can get in touch with Victor? Or know how to reach him?"

    "You''re looking for Victor? The heir to the Fitzgerald family over in Capitolion?"

    "That''s right."

    Nte tapped her nails thoughtfully. "I wish I knew him too. If the Fitzgerald family ever invested in my movie, I''d go international overnight. But there''s this supporting actress, Patricia Brooks, who never shuts up about him on set-just because she''s from some big family, she acts like she''s besties with Victor."

    "I vaguely remember her saying the heir spends a lot of time at Stratus Manor." "Stratus Manor? You mean the one perched at the top of Northcrest Hill?"

    That whole ridge was lined with luxury estates, but above the halfway point, there was only one mansion-

    Stratus Manor.

    Everyone in Capitolion knew the Fitzgeralds owned everything up there.

    Something about the conversation struck Nte as odd.

    "Wait, Isadora, why are you suddenly asking about another man? What happened to Magnus?"

    "Oh, I forgot to tell you. We broke up."

    "Seriously? You actually broke it off? You could let him go? Wasn''t Magnus your darling?"

    Darling? Give me a break.

    Just hearing Nte call Magnus her ¡°darling¡± made Isadora''s skin crawl now.

    "It''s true. We really broke up this time. Like you always said! Why should I lower myself and chase after Magnus like some lovesick puppy?"

    Nte sounded skeptical; after all, Isadora had vented about him so many times before.

    "Isadora, did Magnus save your life in a past life or something? You loved him so much you were practically willing to share him with a snake like Elise. You really know how to embarrass yourself, girl."

    With that, Isadora could only give a bitter smile.

    "Nte, you don''t get it. That''s just love."

    Love?

    What a load of nonsense.

    In Nte''s world, going head-over-heels for some guy was unthinkable; she''d sooner believe men had gone extinct.

    Nte raised an eyebrow. "Alright, I''ll take your word for it this time. If you''re really done with him, I''ll owe you one favor-anything you ask."

    "Don''t worry. I''m not about to lose my head over a guy again. Because that version of Isadora is gone for good. You''d better get ready to pay up."

    They chatted a while longer before someone on Nte''s end-probably the director-started calling for her. Isadora told her to go and hung up.

    After the call ended, Isadora made up her mind to try her luck at Stratus Manor.

    Her car wound its way up the mountain road, shaded on both sides by towering ne trees. The thick canopy blocked out the sun, plunging the road into a tunnel of green shadows.

    Then suddenly, the trees broke and light flooded in. Ahead, a grand, castle-like mansion loomed into view-Stratus Manor.

    At the gate, a security guard stepped forward, blocking her car. "And you are?"

    Isadora rolled down the window. "I''m here to see Mr. Fitzgerald. My name''s Isadora."

    She''d learned her lesson and quickly added, "I''m a good friend of his."

    The guard eyed her-bright, clear features, businesslike in a crisp shirt.

    Not like the women who usually showed up here, dressed to the nines, all sh and bare skin.

    "Every woman whoes here ims to be Mr. Fitzgerald''s good friend. Some even say they''re his girlfriend. Miss, you''ll have to do better than that."

    Isadora: "..."

    Fair enough. She''d clearly underestimated Victor''s appeal in Capitolion.

    Just then-

    A chorus of frantic barking erupted.

    A ball of white fluff-Pudding¡ªcame bounding out toward the gate. Behind him, the dog-sitter, Beatty, gave chase, out of breath and flustered.

    "Oh no, Pudding, slow down! Somebody stop him! He usually never leaves the garden, but today he''s running wild all the way to the gate. What''s gotten into him?"

 Chapter 45

    "Pudding, you little rascal, how did you get out here?"

    The security guards had no time to worry about Isadora now. All their attention was on blocking Pudding, who was bounding toward the gate. They circled around, hands outstretched, but no one dared grab him too roughly.

    Everyone knew Pudding was Mr. Fitzgerald''s pride and joy.

    There was a time a new housekeeper, not knowing any better, treated Pudding like any ordinary pet. She was out in the garden one afternoon, sweeping up the autumn leaves. Pudding, ever yful, dashed through and scattered the neat piles everywhere. Frustrated, the housekeeper gave him a gentle tap with her broom.

    That was all it took.

    Victor found out-and fired her on the spot.

    After that, everyone at Stratus Manor understood: this dog was as much the master of the house as Victor himself.

    Now Pudding barked excitedly, dodging left and right, making a beeline for Isadora.

    "Don''t hold me back! I smell someone who feels just like mom," his every movement seemed to say.

    Isadora stared at the big, fluffy white dog barreling toward her. It was a Samoyed, strong and nearly up to her waist, clearly getting on in years but still agile and full of energy.

    Strangely, Isadora felt an instant bond with him. Had they met before?

    When she was a child, she''d always loved cats and dogs. She once found a stray puppy with a limp by the roadside, brought it home in secret, and hid it in her room. The next day, Ca found out and, in a fit of cold rage, crushed the pup in its cradle.

    Isadora had screamed and sobbed until she was breathless, standing up to Ca for the very first time.

    Ca had jabbed a finger at her head. "I already have to feed you, you little burden. Now you want me to take care of a dog too?"

    Lost in thought, Isadora instinctively opened the car door and stepped out.

    Pudding stopped just a couple of feet in front of her, studying her face with bright, eager eyes.

    He barked-loud, wild, almost ecstatic.

    The staff and guards looked on, bewildered and amazed.

    It was well known that Pudding, like Victor, was proud and aloof-he barely acknowledged strangers. Even the dog''s caretaker had taken over a year to earn his trust.

    Yet here he was, tail wagging, barking at Isadora with unmistakable recognition- not aggression, but joy. As if he actually knew her.

    Isadora stared back, ncing at the staff. It was obvious this dog ranked high in the household.

    Victor''s dog, she realized, and then it clicked-sometimes, to win favor, you needed the right introduction.

    Why not use this dog to get inside the manor?

    She bent down carefully on one knee, stretched out a hand, and called softly, "Come here, boy."

    In a sh, Pudding''s eyes lit up. He bounded straight into her arms, licking her hands and sleeves, tail wagging with delight.

    He knew this scent-it was so familiar.

    Pudding barked even more energetically, circling Isadora and nearly knocking her off bnce. She staggered, barely managing to steady herself under his exuberant weight.

    He was bigger, heavier, and fluffier than she''d expected.

    Trying to catch her breath, Isadora peeked out from the cloud of fur and called out, "You see how much he likes me? Why not let me bring him inside?"

    Meanwhile, Victor returned to Stratus Manor.

    A butler hurried to meet him. "Sir, Pudding did something odd today. He dashed out to the gates, then ran straight to a beautiful woman and refused to let go, no matter what we did."

    The staff''s story was muddled and confused.

    Victor frowned, puzzled. He''d had Pudding for years and never seen the dog take to any woman.

    Had Pudding suddenly changed? Or was he just getting sentimental in his old age?

    With a shadowed gaze, Victor strode deeper into the house, undoing his sapphire cufflinks. Every movement radiated effortless elegance and an unshakable air ofmand.

 Chapter 46

    The moment he stepped into the back garden, Victor froze in his tracks. Across thewn, he immediately spotted that familiar, graceful silhouette.

    So that''s why Pudding had been acting out of sorts, he realized.

    And the woman responsible? None other than Isadora.

    She wore a fitted, gray one-shoulder business dress-professional but ttering, hugging every elegant curve. The hem brushed just above her knees, showing off a pair of perfectly sculpted, porcin legs.

    Isadora had her back to him, so Victor couldn''t see her face. But her light, ringingughter, mingled with Pudding''s excited barking, filled the entire garden.

    "Ready? One, two, three-go fetch, Pudding!" she called.

    She was teasing Pudding with a dog toy, tossing it across thewn. No matter how far she threw it, Pudding dashed after it and brought it right back, tail wagging, eyes shining with joy.

    They repeated this three or four times, each time ending with Isadora offering him a handful of treats. Pudding gobbled them up, jaws working noisily.

    Victor arched an eyebrow. Lately, this spoiled mutt had barely touched his food. Not just kibble¡ªeven the finest cuts of meat couldn''t tempt him unless he was starving or Victor lost his temper.

    Victor had been about to call Dr. Finley, their top-tier vet, to see if something was wrong. The idea of the esteemed Dr. Finley being summoned for a dog''s eating habits was almostughable.

    Yet here was Pudding, eating with gusto at Isadora''s feet.

    Victor couldn''t help but smirk. So that''s all it took-just seeing your beloved "mom" again, and suddenly you''re over the moon.

    Well, it made sense. Nearly thirteen years had gone by.

    Meanwhile, Isadora waspletely absorbed in ying with Pudding, the two of them lost in their own world. At first, she''d only nned to use Pudding as an excuse to get into the house and find Victor. But somewhere along the way, she''d gotten swept up in the moment.

    She really did like this Samoyed. All that fluffy white fur, those bright, intelligent ck eyes that seemed to look straight into your soul. He was adorable and clever, despite his size. And for such a sturdy dog, he was a total softie-always nudging her for attention, licking her hand whenever she stopped petting him.

    If she scratched behind his ears, he''d wag his tail in pure contentment.

    It seemed like the feeling was mutual. Sometimes she wondered if she''d raised him herself, the bond felt so natural. Samoyeds were known for being fiercely loyal to their owners, after all.

    Crouching down, Isadora fed Pudding thest of the treats and gently stroked his head.

    "Why are you called Pudding, huh? You don''t look like a pudding at all. Did Victor give you that name?" she asked, her voice teasing.

    Woof! Woof!

    All at once, Pudding caught a familiar scent and bounded past her, heading straight across the yard.

    Isadora turned to see what had caught his attention-and unexpectedly found herself staring into the deep, dark eyes of a man standing not far away.

    Those eyes were ck as night but glimmered with flecks of light, sharp as obsidian.

    He stood with one hand in his pocket, tall and lean, the top buttons of his shirt undone to reveal a pale, angr corbone. There was an air of restraint about him that only made him more maic.

    As Pudding barreled toward him, Victor bent down and effortlessly scooped the dog up with one arm.

    Isadora''s gaze lingered on him for a few seconds before she hurriedly looked away, flustered. She had to admit, the man was almost dangerously attractive.

    She''d thought that, after a few weeks apart, the memory of that wild night would have faded. But seeing him now, every heated moment came rushing back, making her cheeks burn.

    Victor cradled the fluffy Pudding with practiced ease, striding toward her, his presence overwhelming as he stopped just close enough for his shadow to fall over her slender frame.

    He looked down at her, voice low and calm. "Looking for me?"

 Chapter 47

    Isadora hesitated, caught off guard for a moment.

    The man standing before her radiated an intense presence-so overwhelming that every one of her senses seemed to sharpen in self-defense as he drew closer.

    Taking a steadying breath, she spoke up. "Yes, I came here because I need to talk

    to you."

    Victor, holding his fluffy white dog Pudding, stared at her. Both man and dog watched her with equal vignce.

    His voice was calm and unreadable. "What is it?"

    Isadora faltered. Discussing business like this, in such a setting, felt oddly formal.

    "Could we maybe talk somewhere more private?"

    Victor gave Pudding azy nce, as if amused by the dog''s clueless expression. "Beatty, take Pudding for a bath."

    Beatty, who had been waiting quietly in the background, stepped forward to collect the dog. But the moment Pudding hopped down from Victor''s arms, he flopped onto the floor between Victor and Isadora, refusing to budge. He barked insistently, ignoring Beatty''s coaxing.

    Isadora bent down, gently rubbed Pudding''s head, and smiled at him. "Be good, Pudding. Go have your bath. I''lle find youter.¡±

    Just like that, Pudding''s attitude changedpletely. He wagged his tail and trotted off obediently with Beatty.

    Victor frowned, watching them go.

    Traitor, he thought. After all these years caring for you, and now you''re ready to ditch me the second she says a word.

    Isadora cleared her throat. "How old is Pudding?"

    "Thirteen."

    "That''s impressive." She smiled warmly. "You''ve really taken good care of him."

    "You don''t remember him at all?"

    Isadora looked at Victor, her eyes bright and clear.

    Should she remember? She couldn''t recall ever owning a dog that old.

    Victor could tell she had no memory of it-the fact that Pudding was once a stray she''d rescued herself.

    He let it go. "Alright, what did you want to talk about?"

    Isadora pressed her lips together, searching for the right words.

    "I''m sorry for showing up at your home like this. I actually went by The Fitzgerald Group today to look for you, but you weren''t there, so... this seemed like my best option."

    Victor raised an eyebrow, his tone casual. "You stopped by my office, and now you''re here. Must be important."

    Isadora nodded, her demeanor shifting to something more businesslike.

    "It is. Mypany, The Vaughan Group, isunching its Global Project to expand overseas. I was hoping you might considering on board as an investor. The expected returns are strong, and I believe it fits The Fitzgerald Group''s investment criteria."

    Victor''s dark eyes studied her. After ying with Pudding, her cheeks were flushed, a fine sheen of sweat on her brow. When she spoke about work, though, she was focused and determined her whole expression lighting up with purpose.

    He couldn''t help but feel a flicker of satisfaction that she''de to him instead of Magnus for this project. Still, he kept his face neutral and simply nodded. "So, let me get this straight="

    He cut himself off, then said, "With those kinds of returns, I imagine Wainwright Holdings would jump at the chance to invest."

    In other words: Whye to him instead of Magnus?

    Isadora carefully considered her answer.

    "I believe The Fitzgerald Group has a more robust track record with international investments. That''s why The Vaughan Group reached out directly."

    It was true, though not the whole story.

    But Victor wasn''t satisfied with that answer.

    "Isadora, The Fitzgerald Group has an investment division. If you''re looking for backing, you could have gone through the official channels-submitted your proposal to the investment team and waited for their review."

    She knew all about The Fitzgerald Group''s formidable investment department. It was legendary in the industry. Around the world, whenever someone had a promising project and needed an angel investor, The Fitzgerald Group was always the first name that came to mind.

 Chapter 48

    Before anyone could even set foot in the investment division, they had to clear a series of cutthroat rounds just to get in.

    And once inside, the real tests began-multiple rounds of strict evaluation and assessment.

    Only those who survived it all would finally earn The Fitzgerald Group''s investment.

    If Isadora really tried to go through the official application process, there was no way she''d make it in time, and even less chance she''d survive the selection.

    Isadora considered her options for a long moment.

    Then, quietly, she spoke: "Victor, you said before that you''d grant me a wish. Would that cover a four-billion-dor investment?"

    "Isadora!"

    She straightened instinctively, almost snapping to attention. "I''m here."

    Well, well. She actually wanted to use that wish for money.

    Clever girl.

    That night, when she''d so casually said she''d be his woman... clearly, it meant nothing to her.

    Victor''s expression darkened, a sly smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. "You already used your wish."

    Isadora''s eyes widened. "When?"

    Victor leaned closer, his lips nearly brushing her ear as he murmured, ¡°That night."

    His breath was warm, his words sending a shiver straight down her spine.

    A flush crept up Isadora''s neck as memories from that wild night surged to the surface.

    He knew exactly how sensitive her ears were. That night, he''d teased her mercilessly, lips and teeth tracing her skin, leaving her breathless and undone. Isadora''s voice faltered. "But that night... you never agreed to my wish."

    Victor looked at her, calm andposed, a hint of amusement in his eyes as he took in the color rising on her cheeks. "But you asked for it, didn''t you?"

    Businessmen, she thought bitterly, always so cunning.

    She bit her lip, eyes clouded with regret. If she''d known, she never would have blurted out that she''d be his woman.

    "Isadora," Victor said softly, "when you ask for something-whether it''s a favor or just gratitude¡ªyou need to show a little sincerity. Understand?"

    Isadora lifted her gaze, uncertain, meeting his eyes.

    They were standing so close now she could see her own reflection in his pupils.

    She blinked, flustered. "What kind of sincerity?"

    He grinned, lowering his gaze to hers. "For example... why not sleep with me again?"

    "Do you dare?"

    As he spoke, his voice turned low and heated, the kind of tone that left no room for misunderstanding.

    Isadora stiffened, every nerve on edge, the fine hairs on her arms standing up.

    "I-I don''t want to."

    "But I do."

    "Why me?" she whispered, her voice trembling.

    Victor''s arm slipped around her waist, pulling her firmly against him, his hand pressing against the curve of her body.

    She tried to push him away, but it was useless. His presence was overwhelming his scent, his warmth, filling all her senses.

    "I''ve told you before we''re a perfect match. Or maybe I just like your body."

    She tensed, instinctively pressing her legs together.

    "That night... it was just a mistake."

    Victor''s gaze traced her features-her delicate brows, her straight nose, her flushed lips-darkening with every detail.

    "But didn''t you say you wanted to be my woman?"

    Isadora stammered, her hands braced against his chest. "I¡ªI...¡±

    He frowned. "Are you regretting it?"

    His tone was deceptively light, but Isadora felt as if one wrong word would cost her everything.

    "No! No, I''m not."

    After all, he''d refused her that night-not the other way around.

    But now, fully sober, she couldn''t summon the same reckless courage to say she wanted to be his woman.

    Her voice shook. "That night, you said no, so..."

    Victor''s words were soft, almost hypnotic. "Are you ready now?"

 Chapter 49

    "Ready yet?"

    Victor''s voice was low and steady. "Are you sure you''re ready, Isadora?" he asked. "Ready to be mine?"

    Isadora felt her mind go nk, as if someone had just set off fireworks inside her skull.

    She had thought that chapter of her life was over, that it was safely behind her. She hadn''t let herself consider it¡ªat least, not when she was in her right mind. She never dared.

    But now, staring at Victor''s strikingly handsome face only inches away, she felt her ears burn hot. The flush crept down her neck, betraying her.

    Victor reached out and gently lifted her chin, forcing her to meet his gaze. His eyes were intense, smoldering, like the midday sun-so fierce, her heart trembled and her body shivered.

    He had nned to let Isadorae to him, to take things slow, to reel her in at her own pace. But then Pearl had shown up, and Victor started to worry Isadora might go to Magnus for investment instead. That''s when he realized his calm had been a fa?ade; patience was no longer an option.

    Three years ago, when he''d just returned to the country, Victor had spotted Isadora at a business g. He recognized her immediately-she was the girl from all those years ago, the one he''d searched for but could never find after she''d vanished without a word. The joy and disbelief in his heart that night had been impossible to hide.

    She''d grown up beautifully. Dressed in an elegant white gown that floated around her like a cloud, her softly curled hair brushed her shoulders. Her features had matured into a delicate grace; her eyes sparkled like stars, and her smile was as luminous as the full moon.

    She walked toward him, each step making his anticipation swell. Victor was sure she recognized him too. He reached out a hand, ready to speak¡ª"Is¡ª"

    But she walked right past him, eyes fixed on the tall man behind him. She didn''t even nce his way.

    Victor knew that man-Magnus, the heir to Wainwright Holdings, and one of the Fitzgerald family''s biggest rivals.

    Isadora slipped her arm through Magnus''s, her lips curved in a gentle smile, her eyes shining just for him.

    Victor stood there, hand awkwardly outstretched, watching them. A bitter smile tugged at his lips as he slowly let his hand fall back to his side.

    Was he toote?

    After that night, he''d tried to learn more about her, only to find out she no longer went by Isadora Lowry. Just Isadora now. No wonder he couldn''t find her.

    Everyone in their circle knew she''d always liked Magnus-liked him so much the whole upper crust talked about it. Victor just couldn''t understand it. Magnus wasn''t as handsome as he was, didn''t have his charm, and certainly couldn''t love her as much.

    Why was she so hopelessly devoted? Even grown up, she was just as na?ve as she''d been as a child-utterly clueless about people, it seemed. Sometimes, he couldn''t help but wonder what on earth she''d been thinking all these years.

    Under Victor''s unwavering stare, Isadora''s throat went dry. She parted her lips but couldn''t force the words out. Then, as if steeling herself, she closed her eyes, pushed up on her toes, and wrapped her arms around Victor''s neck. She pressed her lips carefully to his.

    His lips were cool and soft, almost temptingly sweet. She couldn''t resist tracing them with the tip of her tongue.

    Victor hadn''t expected her to be so bold. His eyes darkened. Just as she started to pull away, his hand mped firmly around her waist, holding her tight-so tight it felt like he might fuse her to him. He deepened the kiss, hungry and demanding,pletely unlike Isadora''s gentle approach. He bit her lip, invading her mouth, tasting her fully, greedily swallowing her sweetness.

    Isadora could barely breathe. Her whole body tingled, her knees buckled, and she would have copsed if Victor hadn''t held her so close.

    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Victor broke the kiss. He looked at her, her lips swollen from his kisses, her eyes shining with emotion.

    Isadora gasped for breath, leaning against him for support. "Victor, is that enough to prove I''m serious?" she asked, her voice trembling.

    Victor let out a low, amusedugh, finally understanding her game. ¡°You''ve gotten braver, Isadora,¡± he teased, smirking. ¡°Trying to seduce me, are you?"

    Seeing the yful glint in his eyes, Isadora took a shaky breath and ventured, "Will you approve the $400 million investment for the Vaughan Group?"

    Victor''s eyes narrowed, his lips twisting into azy smile. "Agree to my terms, and the Fitzgerald Group will invest."

 Chapter 50

    "What''s your condition?"

    Victor''s lips curled up, his words slow and deliberate. "Break up with Magnus. Stay far away from him."

    Isadora had ended things with Magnus ages ago, though nobody seemed willing to believe it.

    Was this just another case of a man''s damned possessiveness?

    Victor and Magnus were the heirs to two of Capitolion''s most powerful and bitterly opposed dynasties. Maybe Victor just couldn''t stand the idea of a woman he''d been with still being tangled up with his greatest rival.

    Isadora nodded, agreeing without hesitation. "Fine. I''ll break up with him.¡±

    Victor narrowed his eyes, clearly surprised by how quickly she''d acquiesced.

    He studied her closely, searching her face for any hint of hidden emotion-but got nothing.

    Suddenly, a sharp bark shattered the tension in the garden.

    Startled, Isadora instinctively pushed Victor away, worried someone might see them-even though this was Stratus Manor, and everyone here was on Victor''s side. Still, she couldn''t shake her difort.

    She smoothed her dress and ran a hand through her hair, trying to regain herposure.

    A big, fluffy golden retriever-freshly bathed, its white fur practically glowing- came bounding across thewn toward them.

    "Woof! Woof! Woof!"

    Behind the dog, Beatty jogged after it, breathless and flustered. "Slow down, Pudding! Wait up!"

    Watching that living ball of fluff tear across the grass like a streak of lightning, Isadora instinctively reached out her arms.

    For the second time that day, she was nearly bowled over by an enthusiastic, full- speed collision.

    But this time, instead of falling backward, Victor caught her-and the dog-in one swift, steady motion, holding both securely in his arms.

    He hefted her a bit, and with a teasing hint of disdain, remarked, ¡°Isadora, do you ever eat? You''re skinnier than Pudding."

    Skinny? She called this healthy.

    She was five foot five and nearly a hundred pounds-perfectly average, thank you very much.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you clearly don''t understand. This is what we call the ideal figure," Isadora shot back.

    "Is that so?" Victor raised an eyebrow, a smirk tugging at his lips. "I think you could stand to put on a little weight. It''d make you even nicer to hold."

    The nerve of this man!

    Isadora felt heat rising in her cheeks. She stepped aside and gently set Pudding down. The dog was certainly sturdy¡ªat least eighty pounds by the look of it¡ªand had an endearing habit ofunching itself onto anyone in sight.

    If Pudding kept up this kind of greeting, Isadora suspected her poor back wouldn''tst long.

    She reached down to stroke Pudding''s freshly washed fur; it was smooth and silky beneath her fingers.

    "Pudding smells so good after a bath."

    The dog seemed to understand thepliment, responding by licking her hand

    with such enthusiasm that Isadora burst outughing.

    Victor eyed the dog''s shameless disy of affection and found himself irrationally annoyed. He nudged Pudding aside with his foot.

    "Woof! Woof!" Pudding protested.

    Victor shot the dog a sideways nce. "Settle down, would you?"

    Isadora immediately shielded Pudding. "Don''t be so harsh."

    Victor shrugged, a crooked smile on his face. "Harsh? You two have only known

    each other a few hours, and already it''s like some epic love story."

    Isadora ignored him and turned her attention back to Pudding. "Pudding," she called.

    "Woof! Woof!"

    "Pudding, go get your toy ball."

    "Woof! Woof!"

    Instantly, Pudding bolted off to the base of a nearby sycamore, grabbing the chew toy and trotting back with it proudly.

    Isadora watched the dog''s rapid obedience in amazement. "Wow, Pudding''s so smart! He understands so manymands. Was he professionally trained?"

    "No," Victor replied.

    "What?"

    If he hadn''t been trained, then this was genuinely impressive. Pudding not only understood human speech, but responded with surprising intelligence.

    Victor exined, "He just doesn''t like strangers getting too close."

    Did that mean she was still a stranger? Yet Pudding seemed oddly attached to her, almost as if he''d known her forever.

    Isadora wondered if it was because she''d always had a soft spot for strays as a child, feeding and befriending every lost dog she met. Maybe that natural affinity was why Pudding took to her so quickly.

    Victor watched her, reading her thoughts with ease. Suddenly, he grinned. "Maybe you''ve just got that dog-mom scent Pudding can''t resist."

    Isadora rolled her eyes. "..."

 Chapter 51

    The evening breeze drifted softly around them, lifting the woman''s hair at her temples like yful sprites. The hem of her dress fluttered, caught in the gentle rhythm of the wind.

    Victor''s eyes sparkled with a tenderness that was almost imperceptible. He reached out and tucked a stray lock of her hair behind her ear, his fingers brushing lightly over her smooth skin.

    Isadora couldn''t help but flinch at his touch, feeling her ears grow unbearably

    warm.

    Desperate to hide her embarrassment, she scrambled for a distraction. "So, why is he called Pudding?"

    A thoughtful look crossed Victor''s face, his gaze turning liquid and gentle. "The person who first found him had a real sweet tooth-she loved pudding."

    He smiled, lost in the memory. "She loved it so much that, every day while waiting for her at the hospital, I''d always have pudding ready for her. The moment she arrived and saw it in my hands, her eyes would light up. She''d eat, and those bright, dark eyes of hers would shine with happiness. She''d smile, mouth curving up in the cutest way."

    He paused, the nostalgia settling between them. "Until one day, she stoppeding. And the puddings would just melt away, one after another, in my hands."

    Victor gave a wry, almost self-mocking smile. "I even bought the entirepany that made that pudding."

    Isadora stared at him, a sudden realization dawning. "So... Pudding isn''t yours? You didn''t find him? Someone else did?"

    She couldn''t help her surprise. Victor-the heir to Capitolion, of all people¡ª raising a dog someone else had rescued?

    "How long have you been taking care of him?" she asked softly.

    "Thirteen years."

    Isadora nodded, understanding now. "This person must have meant a lot to you. That''s why you cherish Pudding so much."

    Victor''s gaze lingered on the dog for a moment before turning to her, his expression uncharacteristically serious. "Yes. She''s very important to me."

    Another ghost from the past, Isadora thought. It seemed every man had one¡ª Magnus certainly did, and now Victor too.

    She wasn''t sure what she felt, exactly, but it wasn''t happiness. Maybe it was the shadow Elise had cast over her all those years ago.

    After a moment, she asked quietly, "So, where is the person who found Pudding now?"

    Victor''s voice was soft, almost indifferent. "She doesn''t remember him anymore."

    Isadora frowned. "What? Pudding''s so adorable-how could anyone just forget about him? How could someone be so heartless?"

    If only she knew she was talking about herself.

    Victor''s tone waszy, almost amused. "She''s just that heartless. Forgot about me too, actually."

    Isadora met his dark, fathomless gaze, feeling as if there was something in his eyes she couldn''t quite decipher.

    Just then, Pudding came bounding over again, toy ball in his mouth. But before he could leap onto Isadora, Victor swooped down and scooped the dog up in his

    arms.

    Pudding let out a series of yful barks, squirming. "I want Mom to hold me!" Victor ruffled the dog''s head with a firm hand. "You''re too heavy. You''ll squash her."

    Isadora gave a sheepishugh. "I can manage, though. I might just throw my back out a little."

    "Come on," Victor said, straightening up.

    "Where to?"

    "Dinner."

    "Oh."

    Isadora almost said she wasn''t hungry. Now that she''d secured The Fitzgerald Group''s investment, she actually wanted to get back to the office and finish up the proposal for the Global Project. But she was worried that if she left too abruptly, the big investor might not take it well.

    Later, in the spacious kitchen of Victor''s home, Isadora yed with Pudding while Victor cooked dinner. She nced over at him-tall and lean, standing by the counter, sleeves rolled up, his arms toned and strong. His profile was sharp and refined, every angle of his face drawn with care, his eyes focused on his task.

    There was something both practiced and elegant about the way he moved, a quiet confidence in every gesture as he prepared their meal.

 Chapter 52

    No wonder people say a man who can cook is the most attractive of all.

    Isadora had never seen Magnus cook before. Not once had he made a meal for her. And yet, here she was, experiencing something entirely new with Victor.

    Isadora sped Pudding''s paws in her hands and gave them a little shake, grinning. "Victor actually knows his way around the kitchen."

    Woof, woof, woof!

    Pudding barked enthusiastically, as if he wholeheartedly agreed.

    Victor nced over at the woman and her dog standing in the kitchen doorway. "You and that silly mutt seem to be having quite the conversation."

    Isadora stood up straight-she wasn''t the type to just sit around while someone else did all the work. "Need a hand?"

    He arched an eyebrow. "You can cook?"

    Isadora nodded. She could. In fact, she was pretty good at it. As a child, she''d cooked all her little sister Ca''s meals. Later, after she got together with Magnus -who had notoriously picky tastes-Isadora had learned new recipes just to make meals he''d enjoy.

    Victor''s dark eyes lingered on her, thoughtful and a little unreadable. "Just sit tight. I''ve got it."

    A short whileter, Victor appeared at the dining table with several dishes: honey- zed ribs, saut¨¦ed pork with spring vegetables, aforting chicken and mushroom soup, and delicately steamed fish.

    His sleeves were still rolled up, and the veins stood out starkly on his forearms as he carried the tes, his long, graceful fingers moving with practiced ease.

    Isadora blinked, her gaze drifting over those hands. She remembered all too well how those fingers had once sent shivers through her, how they had taken her to dizzying heights of pleasure.

    Feeling a blush rising, Isadora quickly fanned her cheeks with her hand.

    "Hot?" Victor asked, a hint of a smile in his voice.

    "A little," she admitted, pressing her lips together.

    Victor reached out without hesitation, his palm gentle as he touched her cheek and then slid his hand down, tracing her earlobe.

    Isadora tensed, her whole body going rigid.

    He leaned in closer, lips quirked. "Your ears are bright red, Isadora. What are you thinking about, hmm?"

    Thest word was almost a tease, and as he spoke, he gave her earlobe a yful tug.

    A strange, electric thrill zipped through her, making her shiver.

    She darted back a few steps, ducked her head, and stared determinedly at the food. "No, I''m just... hungry. Let''s eat."

    Victor watched her for a moment, then gave a quiet chuckle.

    He grabbed a te, scooped half the honey-zed ribs onto it, and set it on the floor.

    Pudding trotted over, tail wagging furiously, and began devouring the ribs with noisy delight.

    Isadora couldn''t help but smile. "Pudding really likes your cooking."

    "He''s picky," Victor replied. "Most dogs are, if you spoil them."

    Isadora sat down and started on her own meal. The three of them-two people and a dog-made for a surprisingly cozy little family.

    She took a bite of the ribs. Sweet and tangy vors exploded on her tongue, the meat tender enough to melt in her mouth. It was honestly the best she''d ever tasted-even better than her own.

    No wonder Pudding loved it. She did too.

    She kept reaching for more, sneaking nces at Victor as he ate beside her. Just how many sides did this man have? Unlike Magnus''s cold detachment, Victor''s elegance felt effortless, almost aristocratic, but with a rxed, sensual edge. Even the simple act of eating dinner seemed to radiate refinement¡ªa kind of grace that could only be learned in a very particr upbringing.

    Dinner ended, and Isadora nced at thete hour. She should head back.

    Truthfully, she was a little afraid Victor might ask her to stay the night. But he didn''t say a word. Instead, he grabbed her coat from the sofa.

    "I''ll drive you home."

    "My car''s here," she replied. "I can take myself."

    Victor''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Isadora, you know... you don''t have to go, if you''d rather stay."

    Isadora hesitated, at a rare loss for words.

 Chapter 53

    In the end, it was Victor who drove Isadora home.

    Pudding, their fluffy little dog, whined and pawed at Isadora, clearly wanting to go with her.

    Isadora knelt down, soothing the pup for a while. "I''lle visit you again soon, okay?" she promised. Only then did Pudding finally calm down, watching her with big, soulful eyes.

    Half an hourter, Victor''s limited-edition luxury car pulled up in front of Brocade Heights.

    As Isadora reached for the door handle, a thought struck her.

    "Victor?"

    He nced over, his eyes dark and unreadable, drumming his long fingers lightly on the steering wheel. His voice was casual, with a teasing edge. "What is it? Can''t bear to leave me already?"

    Isadora was so startled by his words that she coughed awkwardly.

    Seriously, this man was the definition of self-absorbed.

    It took her a moment to collect herself before she finally spoke up.

    ¡°Um... I just realized-we don''t actually have each other''s contact info."

    Worried Victor might misunderstand her intentions, she quickly added, ¡°I mean, since The Fitzgerald Group is investing in the Global Project, it''d be easier to handle business matters if we could contact each other directly."

    Victor raised an eyebrow and held out his hand. "Your phone."

    Almost without thinking, Isadora handed it over.

    "Passcode?"

    "My birthday," she replied, reaching out to unlock it herself.

    But before she could, Victor''s slender fingers tapped in a few numbers, and the screen lit up instantly, illuminating the car''s interior.

    Wait-how did he know my birthday?

    Isadora''s eyes widened in disbelief.

    Victor nced through her contacts, scanning the list quickly. Not seeing any names that annoyed him, a barely noticeable hint of satisfaction flickered in his eyes.

    He typed in a number, and his ount popped up. In one smooth motion, he pinned his chat to the top of her messages.

    "Hey-that''s my phone." Isadora protested, almost incredulous. Who did he think he was, just rearranging her contacts like that?

    Victor''s gaze was calm andzy. "Right, your phone. That''s why you get to pick the contact name."

    With that, he handed it back to her, unhurried.

    Was she supposed to add a note?

    She nced at his profile picture¡ªa fluffy white photo of Pudding. The name was simply "VF."

    She could leave it as is... but Victor was watching her, his eyes intense and expectant, as if waiting for her toe up with something clever.

    Isadora hesitantly began typing "Vi..."

    Suddenly, the air seemed to get a little colder. She quickly hit backspace.

    Instead, she typed: "Pudding''s Dad."

    Victor gazed at the newbel. The coolness in his eyes softened, lighting up with a subtle warmth.

    A small smile tugged at his lips. Then, right in front of her, he picked up his own phone and changed her contact name to "Pudding''s Mom."

    Isadora couldn''t help but feel a little weird about it.

    "Is that... really appropriate?" she asked. "I only met Pudding today, after all.

    You''re the one who''s raised him for thirteen years."

    Victor replied smoothly, "Well, that little guy''s already decided you''re his mom. If Ibel you any other way, he''ll get upset."

    Isadora was speechless.

    Wow. You really do have Pudding''s best interests at heart.

    After setting the names, Victor also enabled special notifications for Isadora''s ount.

    Isadora blinked in surprise. "Are you sure that''s okay?"

    Victor''s ount was probably worth a fortune, and yet here he was, setting her as the only special alert.

    Victor''s voice was low and velvety. "Just returning the favor."

    Isadora nodded, realizing this was Mr. Fitzgerald''s version of business etiquette.

    "Um... I should go. Thanks for the ride."

    She opened the door, but Victor called her name.

    "Isadora."

    She turned back.

    He looked at her, his dark eyes deep and searching. Then, with surprising gentleness, he reached over and ruffled her hair, his voice soft-like a warm summer breeze brushing her ear. "Goodnight."

    Goodnight, Isadora.

    He''d wanted to say those words to her for so long, every single night.

    The next morning, at The Vaughan Group.

    Richard received a shock so delightful he could barely contain his excitement.

    The Fitzgerald Group was investing $800 million in their Global Project. Double what they''d expected. Double!

    It was like a windfall from heaven.

    Bursting with excitement, Richard marched into the assistants'' office.

    "Ableson!"

    Ableson, his chief assistant, stood up immediately. "Yes, sir?"

    ¡°Get Pearl to the office, quick. We''re signing a contract with The Fitzgerald Group

    soon."

    He remembered-it was Pearl who''dnded The Fitzgerald Group as a partner.

    His daughter really hade through for the family.

    He''d underestimated her, clearly.

    And Victor-just like that-had dropped $800 million on the table!

    No one understood men like other men did. Maybe, just maybe, there was a

    deeper meaning here. Maybe Victor actually had feelings for Pearl.

 Chapter 54

    If Pearl really managed tond a marriage alliance with the Fitzgerald family, Richard thought, he''d end up as the father-inw of the heir apparent to Capitolion''s most powerful dynasty. The Vaughan family would be untouchable in the city-no one would dare cross them. The value of the Vaughan Group would skyrocket overnight.

    The mere thought made Richard grin uncontrobly, his smile stretching wide and stubborn as if glued in ce. He could practically see the Vaughan Group''s name climbing its way up the Forbes list.

    Meanwhile, Pearl had just received a call with incredible news: Victor Fitzgerald himself had decided to invest in the Vaughan Group. She could hardly believe it. She remembered Victor beingpletely uninterested in their project just days ago-so why the sudden change of heart? And not only was he investing, the amount had doubled.

    Pearl double-checked, just to be sure. "You''re certain the Fitzgerald Group is investing in us?" she asked.

    Ableson, ever the slick operator, didn''t hesitate to shower her with praise. "Absolutely! Even the chairman said it''s all thanks to you that wended this investment. He told everyone how impressed he is-President Vaughan sees you in a whole new light now. Not just the chairman, but the entirepany is proud of you. If youe on board, with your talent and hard work, you''ll put Isadora to shame. The future of the Vaughan Group is in your hands."

    Pearl felt like her head was floating. Maybe Victor really had been won over by her charm and sincerity.

    She snapped out of her daze. "Alright, I''ll head to the office now," she said, hanging up.

    In her dressing room, Pearl rifled through her wardrobe before settling on a striking crimson velvet gown with a plunging neckline and a floor-sweeping, ruffled hem. She''d had it custom-made in Northmarchst time she was there-it cost her a small fortune, an entire month''s allowance, but it was perfect for important asions like this.

    Pearl''s monthly allowance was three hundred thousand dors¡ªa world apart from Isadora''s modest ten-thousand-dor sry. But even that kind of money never seemed enough; her spending always outpaced her ie, and she''d racked up some debt on the side. That was one of the reasons she was so eager to join the Vaughan Group and earn a stake for herself.

    She spun in front of the full-length mirror, admiring her reflection. Even she had to admit-she looked stunning. No wonder Victor was taken with her.

    Just thinking about him made her pulse quicken. She did have a weakness for handsome, powerful men.

    ncing at the time, Pearl hurried out of her room-only to bump straight into Eleanor, who''d juste home.

    "Whoa, Pearl! Where are you rushing off to? And why are you dressed up like you''re attending a g?" Eleanor asked, eyebrows raised.

    Pearl beamed, throwing her arms around her mother. "Mom, your daughter just pulled off something amazing! Victor Fitzgerald is investing eight billion dors in the Vaughan Group-all for me! He''s clearly smitten, so you''d better get ready to meet your new son-inw."

    Eleanor tilted her head, half-skeptical. "Wait, are you serious? The Victor Fitzgerald from Capitolion? The heir to the Fitzgerald family?"

    "It''s true! Dad told me to go to the office and sign the contract with him, and after it''s done, I''ll get shares in thepany as a reward. Does that sound fake to you?"

    Eleanor had her doubts, but if Richard was making the call, it had to be real. She broke into a proud smile. "Pearl, you really are my pride and joy."

    Pearl''s confidence soared. "Mom, I told you-I''m more capable than Isadora and more thoughtful, too. I''m the one who truly has the family''s best interests at heart."

    Eleanor knew Pearl had always been sensitive about Isadora. One was the daughter she''d raised for twenty years; the other, her own flesh and blood. Truth be told, Eleanor loved them both. But today, Pearl was happy, and she didn''t want to dim her light.

    She smiled warmly. "Pearl, you''ve always been the one closest to my heart. Give me a minute¡ªI''ll change, and we''ll head to the office together."

 Chapter 55

    Isadora stepped into the office building.

    The whole ce was buzzing with activity-employees darted back and forth, caught up in a sudden whirlwind of urgency. It felt like something big was about to happen, maybe even cause for celebration.

    Spotting a colleague from the marketing department, Isadora reached out and gently stopped her. "Hey, what''s going on? Why is everyone setting up the conference hall? Is there some major event today?"

    The colleague, a nervous intern, clearly wasn''t yet familiar with theplicated power ys within the Vaughan family business.

    "Ms. Vaughan, The Fitzgerald Group just agreed to invest in our Global Project. President Vaughan called a banquet and meeting to announce it."

    An investment? From The Fitzgerald Group? That quickly?

    Isadora frowned in thought. "Strange. Why didn''t I get any notice about this?"

    The intern blinked, startled, and seemed to realize something. "Oh... Actually, I think you weren''t on the list for this meeting. From what I heard, it''s mainly for signing the contract with The Fitzgerald Group and, um, to congratte Ms. Pearl for her achievement."

    The words tumbled out before the intern realized what she''d said. She flushed, mortified, and looked like she wanted to bolt.

    Isadora narrowed her eyes, sensing something off. "Why is Pearl getting all the credit for The Fitzgerald Group''s investment?"

    The intern hesitated, fidgeting with her hands, when suddenly-

    A sharp, self-assured female voice rang out behind them, apanied by the stato click of heels on marble.

    "That''s because I''m the one who brought in the Global Project''s investment."

    Isadora turned to see Pearl sweeping in on Eleanor''s arm. The two of them looked like they''d just stepped off the red carpet, their cocktail dresses sparkling under the lobby''s lights-far more morous than anyone else in the office.

    Pearl arched an eyebrow, her tone dripping with mock sympathy. "Dad probably didn''t want to hurt your feelings, or maybe he just thought you weren''t important enough. That''s why you weren''t invited to the meeting."

    Her words cut sharp, each sybleced with pointed ridicule. The implication was clear: Isadora hadn''t contributed a thing to the Global Project and Richard had decided to sideline her.

    All around, staff paused in their work and turned to watch the showdown.

    Listening to Pearl and the intern, Isadora pieced everything together in an instant. So, today was the day The Fitzgerald Group invested in the Global Project. Apparently, Richard believed Pearl was the one who''d secured the investment. That''s what this whole event was about.

    Isadora maintained a calm, almost indifferent expression. "Are you sure you''re really the one who brought in The Fitzgerald Group''s investment, Pearl?"

    Pearl''s smile faltered, annoyance shing in her eyes. "What''s that supposed to mean?"

    A hint of guilt flickered across her face, but she quickly covered it with bluster, puffing herself up like an angry rooster.

    Isadora''s voice was cool and steady. "It''s exactly what it sounds like. If you can''t understand in English, maybe you should go back to school."

    Pearl''s lips curled into a sneer. "Isadora, I know you''re jealous because Inded The Fitzgerald Group''s investment while your Magnus hasn''t done a thing for us. Don''t be upset we''re all working for the good of the Vaughan family. I''ll even tell Dad you tried your best."

    Isadora''s tone didn''t change. "Pearl, do you really think I need your help?"

    Pearl''s voice rose, pitching towards drama. "Why are you always so bitter, Isadora? Last time, you grabbed my ne. Now you''re making snide remarks. We''re sisters, aren''t we? Even if you don''t like me, at least show some respect for our parents. Can''t you just ept that I''m better at this than you are?"

    She then turned, clinging to Eleanor''s arm and whining, "Mom, look at how Isadora bullies me over and over. I brought in Victor to secure an investment for the Vaughan family-shouldn''t that be something to celebrate? But Isadora''s being so spiteful, doubting me like this."

    Isadora watched the whole performance, at a loss for words.

    All she''d done was ask a simple question¡ªwas Pearl really the one who secured the investment? She hadn''t even had a chance to say anything more, and already Pearl was ying the victim.

    Typical.

 Chapter 56

    So now she was the troublemaker?

    But the sad truth was, this always worked on Eleanor.

    Eleanor frowned and immediately stepped forward to defend Pearl.

    "Isadora, you can''t speak to Pearl like that," she scolded. "I know you feel jealous, but this time the credit goes to Pearl. It''s your own fault for not trying hard enough. You still haven''t apologized to Magnus-do you really think you''re so special? If you keep this up, you''ll push him away for good."

    A crowd had started to gather, employees forming a small circle, hungry for drama.

    A few gossipy staff whispered among themselves:

    "Looks like there''s an eighty percent chance Pearl will be the next head of the Vaughan Group."

    "No kidding. When Isadora joined thepany three years ago, she was just another regr hire, same as us. But the moment Pearl set foot here, it was obvious she was the Vaughan family''s golden girl. With that kind of backing, she can do whatever she wants-President Vaughan and Mrs. Vaughan dote on her."

    "You''re right. And now Pearl''snded the Fitzgerald Group investment-they say she''s joining thepany soon, President Vaughan''s nning to make her a director."

    Isadora''s face gave nothing away, but inside, a chill was spreading.

    She used to be proud-arrogant, even.

    Every time she fought with Pearl, it stung to see Eleanor blindly take Pearl''s side.

    She''d scoff, turn on her heel, and walk away.

    No matter how many times she told herself she didn''t care who Eleanor supported, or whether Eleanor loved her at all, it always hurt like hell.

    But she''d never let herself show it. Pride wouldn''t allow her.

    Over time, every argument ended the same way: Eleanor med her, assuming she was just picking fights with Pearl for no reason.

    Now, Isadora realized pride was worthless.

    Storming off might look cool, but it never solved anything.

    It only made Pearl more smug.

    This time, she wasn''t going to let Pearl have thest word.

    Meanwhile, the conference room had already been set up.

    Ableson got a message from Pearl just before she arrived. As he made his way down from the executive offices to greet her, he stumbled right into the middle of themotion.

    He paused, quickly sizing up the scene, then cut through the crowd to address Eleanor-Mrs. Vaughan herself.

    "Mrs. Vaughan, the meeting''s about to start. Perhaps you and Miss Pearl would like to head inside?"

    Eleanor shot a nce at Isadora, sighed, and nodded.

    Pearl hooked her arm through Eleanor''s, deliberately brushing past Isadora-and not-so-identally bumping her shoulder-before strutting into the conference room, head held high.

    Ableson turned to the gawking employees. "Show''s over, people. Don''t you all have work to do?"

    With that, he spun on his heel to follow them.

    "Ableson."

    He stopped, grinning, and looked back at Isadora.

    "Ms. Vaughan, is there something you need?"

    Isadora arched azy eyebrow, her tone casual. "You''re pretty sharp, Ableson. No wonder you made it to senior assistant at the Vaughan Group."

    Heughed nervously. "You tter me, Ms. Vaughan. Would you care to join us in the meeting room?"

    He wiped a bead of sweat from his forehead.

    Honestly, he hadn''t nned to invite Isadora to this meeting. But the way she spoke soft as it was carried an unmistakable hint of menace. It wasn''t really a request.

    Isadora''s icy gaze swept over him. As if granting him a favor, she strode toward the conference room in her heels.

    Just before she entered the banquet hall, Isadora pulled out her phone and sent Victor a message.

    A momentter, a sly, dangerous smile curved at the corner of her lips as she headed inside.

 Chapter 57

    The event was being held in the grand ballroom on the seventh floor of The Vaughan Group''s headquarters.

    Normally, this ballroom was reserved for major press conferences or hosting important guests. Tonight, however, it had been transformed into something truly spectacr-towering projection screens, a well-lit stage for speeches, and dozens of round tables where The Vaughan Group''s executives mingled with their key partners.

    Off to the side, a cluster of Capitolion''s most prominent journalists hovered with cameras at the ready.

    Clearly, Richard was looking to capitalize on the buzz from The Fitzgerald Group''s investment, hoping tounch the Global Project with a bang.

    Isadora couldn''t help but smirk as she made her way straight to Pearl''s table and took a seat without hesitation.

    Pearl''s expression soured the moment she saw Isadora. "How did you even get in here?"

    "What, aren''t you happy to have me here to celebrate with you?" Isadora replied, casually setting her phone on the table.

    Pearl didn''t buy the act for a second. "Sure, celebrating. Just don''t start anything tonight."

    Eleanor, trying to keep the peace, cleared her throat. "Alright, you two, enough. Today''s important¡ªyour father''s about to give his speech."

    Pearl fell silent at that.

    Onstage, the emcee handed the microphone to Richard.

    Richard stood confidently behind the podium, his voice carrying easily across the hall.

    "Thanks to The Fitzgerald Group''s investment of eight hundred million dors, we''re able to officially kick off the Global Project. Our deepest gratitude to The Fitzgerald Group, and to Mr. Fitzgerald himself, for bing a key partner in this venture."

    A ripple of astonished whispers swept through the room.

    "Eight hundred million? The Fitzgerald Group really does have deep pockets."

    "Well, of course. There''s a reason they''re called Capitolion''s most powerful family. Since the young master came back just three years ago, their assets have multiplied who knows how many times."

    "He''s incredible. Is he here tonight?"

    "Hmph, maybe eight hundred million seems like a fortune to the rest of us, but for him, it''s barely a drop in the bucket. It''s not Mr. Fitzgerald himself attending today, but The Fitzgerald Group''s Director of Investments, Paige Dawson. They say she''s a legend in the business world."

    Richard cleared his throat, drawing everyone''s focus back.

    "And now, let''s wee Director Dawson from The Fitzgerald Group''s investment division to the stage, to sign the partnership agreement."

    All eyes-and every camera-swiveled to Paige Dawson, seated at the head of the frontmost table.

    Paige was a woman in her fifties, but you''d never know it from her wless skin or the poised, energetic air about her. Her short, sleek hair was tucked neatly behind her ears, a pair of understated yet elegant earrings sparkling beneath the lights. d in a tailored gray suit, she radiated themanding yet sophisticated aura of a true executive.

    With a cool, professional smile, Paige waved briefly to the crowd and the press, then stood, preparing to take the stage on behalf of The Fitzgerald Group. Suddenly, her phone buzzed in her hand.

    She nced at the screen and blinked in surprise.

    Victor.

    Victor Fitzgerald himself rarely got involved beyond approving final investment targets and amounts; the details were always left to his team. Even this investment in The Vaughan Group''s Global Project had been a spur-of-the- moment decision on Victor''s part-her department hadn''t been involved at all. That alone was an extraordinary privilege for The Vaughan Group.

    Paige didn''t hesitate. Ignoring the expectant looks from the hostesses and the audience, she stepped aside and answered the call.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, good evening. Is there something you need?"

    Victor spoke just a few brief words on the other end.

    "Yes, of course, Mr. Fitzgerald. Understood."

    Once the call ended, Paigeposed herself and walked calmly to the stage.

    Richard met her at the podium, shaking her hand warmly. "Thank you so much for The Fitzgerald Group''s support. Please, let Mr. Fitzgerald know that our entire team ismitted to making the Global Project a resounding sess."

    Paige smiled, her gaze lingering on him with a touch of irony. "If you want to thank someone, President Vaughan, you should really thank Miss Vaughan."

    Richard, assuming she meant Pearl, nodded readily. "Director Dawson is right. My daughter worked tirelessly to secure this investment. Once we sign the agreement tonight, I''ll be transferring ten percent of The Vaughan Group''s shares to her as a reward."

 Chapter 58

    The contract was brought onto the stage by an assistant.

    Under the bright spotlight-and the sharp focus of countless cameras-the figure "$8 billion" red back at the audience, bold and undeniable.

    Following the protocol, Richard and Paige Dawson were meant to sign the agreement in front of everyone, sealing the deal with amemorative photo afterward.

    Just as Richard picked up the pen and prepared to sign-

    "Wait!"

    Paige Dawson''s sudden interruption sliced through the air like a knife.

    The entire ballroom froze. The tension was so thick, it seemed no one even dared to breathe.

    Richard looked up at Paige, confusion flickering across his face.

    Was the Fitzgerald Group about to back out at thest minute?

    Was that $8 billion about to vanish, just as it was within reach?

    He swallowed hard, struggling to keep his voice steady. "Director Dawson, is there something wrong with the contract?"

    Paige offered a polite smile, but her words were crisp and clear. "Please have Miss Vaughane up and sign the agreement. Mr. Fitzgerald made it clear-the investment was granted because of Miss Vaughan. So she should be the one to represent the Fitzgerald Group and sign."

    Richard''s heart, which had leapt into his throat, finally settled. Relief washed over his face.

    So they weren''t backing out. It was just a minor detail.

    "Of course, of course. I''ll have my daughter sign on behalf of the Vaughan Group," he replied, then turned to his assistant. "Ableson, ask Pearl toe up and sign the contract with the Fitzgerald Group."

    Pearl was seated close to the stage, and she''d been watching every move intently.

    To sign a contract on stage, in front of all these powerful people-by tomorrow, her name would be all over the city''s society pages.

    The thought sent a thrill of delight through her.

    She swept her red shawl from her shoulders, revealing a daring V-neck, and

    gathered her skirt as she rose-every inch the proud princess.

    "Mom, I''m going on stage to sign for the Vaughan Group," she said, barely able to hide her excitement.

    Eleanor beamed, unable to contain her pride. "Go on, darling, go! I''ll take pictures from here. You truly are my pride and joy."

    Pearl caught sight of Isadora, slouched in her chair with arms crossed, an ambiguous smile on her lips.

    Pearl couldn''t help but sneer. "You know, Isadora, they say envy is unbing- and I think they must have been talking about you right now."

    With that, she strutted to the stage like a peacock unfurling its feathers, basking in the attention.

    Richard watched her approach. His usually stern face softened, and he nodded approvingly.

    Pearl took the pen and, with all eyes on her, signed her name "Pearl¡±¡ªon the line for the second party.

    The shes of cameras didn''t stop, not for a second, from the moment she stepped onto the stage until the instant her pen left the page.

    Paige Dawson had never met Isadora. She assumed that since Pearl was Richard''s daughter, she must be the famous Miss Vaughan.

    Only after Pearl finished signing did Paige ept the pen from the assistant.

    She stepped up to sign for the Fitzgerald Group, ready to close the deal on this $8 billion contract.

    But, out of habit, Paige paused and nced over the contract onest time.

    Something wasn''t right.

    She looked again-then a third time, just to be sure.

    The signature for the second party read "Pearl."

    Not Isadora.

    Thank God she hadn''t signed yet.

    If she had, her twenty-year career would have gone up in smoke tonight.

    With a sharp flick of her wrist, she tossed the pen aside. Her face was grave as she demanded, "Why isn''t this Isadora''s signature?"

    The room''s atmosphere grew even heavier.

    Richard stared at her, utterly baffled.

    Why was Isadora suddenly involved?

    "Director Dawson, you just asked for Miss Vaughan. That''s my daughter, Pearl, isn''t it?"

    A cold sweat broke out on Pearl''s palms, her unease mounting with every second. Paige''sugh was icy. "You misunderstood. This investment was secured by Miss Isadora. Mr. Fitzgerald agreed to invest $8 billion because of her not Pearl."

 Chapter 59

    The moment those words left her lips, the room erupted once again.

    A flurry of whispers swept through the audience.

    "So it wasn''t Pearl who secured The Vaughan Group''s investment-it was Isadora all along?"

    "Pearl''s been taking credit for something she didn''t do. How shameless can you get?"

    "That''s nothing new. Pearl''s always been like this-grabbing whatever she can. First, she steals Isadora''s parents, and now she''s clinging to the Vaughan family, refusing to let go."

    "Women like that are terrifying. Poor Isadora-imagine the trauma!¡±

    Off to the side, a few reporters immediately caught the scent of scandal.

    Their cameras clicked even more furiously than before, shes strobing across the stage.

    Pearl''s eyes burned beneath the barrage of blinding lights. She felt exposed, as if she were standing naked in front of everyone, stripped of dignity.

    She couldn''t ept how quickly things had turned against her. Desperate, she made onest attempt to salvage the situation.

    "Director Dawson, you must be mistaken! How could it have been Isadora? I was the one who met with Victor that day-this investment was my doing! You can''t just stand here and spout nonsense!"

    Paige Dawson''s tone was icy. "Do you really think I''d mix up an investment worth eight hundred million? The only person I signed a contract with was Isadora."

    Pearl''sposure snapped. "Dad, don''t listen to her! Paige Dawson must have been bribed by Isadora. I want to speak to Victor myself¡ªonce I talk to him, the truth wille out."

    She reached for her phone, only to remember-she didn''t have Victor''s contact information at all.

    Paige Dawson, visibly annoyed, cut in. "So Miss Pearl is questioning my professionalism now? President Vaughan, if Isadora didn''t sign the contract on behalf of The Vaughan Group, then I''m sorry, but there will be no eight hundred million for the Fitzgerald Group tonight."

    Richard felt as if all his dignity had been tossed into the Antic.

    If he''d known things would unravel like this, he never would have made the

    signing ceremony such a public spectacle.

    Hundreds of eyes were glued to the stage.

    If not for his thirty-plus years in business, he might have passed out from sheer fury on the spot.

    His face was ashen as he clenched his jaw, forcing himself to keep control.

    "Pearl, you''ve already embarrassed the Vaughan family enough tonight. Isn''t that enough for you? Get off the stage. Now."

    Pearl heard the disappointment in Richard''s voice.

    He actually told her to get lost...

    He''d never spoken to her like this before. Ever since Isadora appeared, everything had changed.

    The room spun around her. She bit down hard, her teeth pressing into her crimson lips.

    Just moments ago, she''d been so proud-now she was utterly humiliated.

    Still unwilling to ept defeat, she reached for Richard''s arm. "Dad, I really did secure the investment¡ª"

    Richard just frowned, refusing to even look at her. He kept his voice low and cold. "Go. Now. Don''t embarrass us any further."

    With no other choice, Pearl stomped off the stage, heels echoing on the floor as she slunk back to her seat. She snatched up her purse, shot Isadora a murderous re through reddened eyes, and rushed out of the ballroom.

    Eleanor watched Pearl''s retreating figure, hunched and defeated.

    For the first time, she didn''t chase after her to offerfort.

    This kind of disaster, right in front of so many people, was a joke at the Vaughan family''s expense.

    Just thinking about tomorrow''s headlines made Eleanor''s head pound. She had no energy left to worry about Pearl''s feelings.

    Richard took a long, shaky breath, then turned to face the crowd and Paige Dawson, forcing himself to speak.

    "There was a mix-up with our staff just now. Pearl and Isadora are both my daughters, and either one represents the future of The Vaughan Group. Director Dawson, I''ll have Isadorae up now to sign the contract with you."

    He shot a frosty look at Ableson. "Well? Go get her. Now."

    Standing to the side, Ableson felt a chill run down his spine.

    He''d never expected Isadora to be the ace up their sleeve.

    Thank God he''d been careful with her tonight¡ªhe''d even invited her to the reception himself.

 Chapter 60

    Ableson strode quickly over to Isadora''s table, hunching forward with exaggerated humility.

    "Ms. Vaughan, the chairman would like you toe upstairs and sign the contract on behalf of The Vaughan Group and The Fitzgerald Group."

    Isadora didn''t even nce up. She took a small sip from her champagne flute, lips curling into a smile that didn''t reach her eyes.

    "My father didn''t even want me at this dinner in the first ce. Funny how he suddenly remembers me now."

    "That was just a misunderstanding, Ms. Vaughan. Right now, bigger things are at stake."

    Isadora''s eyelids flutteredzily. Her voice was soft, yet there was no room for negotiation.

    "A misunderstanding, was it? Do you believe that, Ableson?"

    Ableson was at a loss. He turned helplessly to Eleanor, shooting her a pleading look-hoping she could help.

    Eleanor cleared her throat awkwardly, recalling how she''d just misjudged Isadora herself. She knew Isadora''s tempertely; trying to persuade her now would be like walking straight into a trap. But what choice did she have? Eight billion dors in investment was at stake.

    Money talks.

    Eleanor forced a smile. "Isadora, the Vaughan family needs you right now. Please, sweetheart, don''t be stubborn. Go sign the contract, will you?"

    Isadora nced at Eleanor''s uncharacteristically conciliatory expression.

    That was rare.

    She let her face fall, feigning a touch of wounded sorrow. "Mom, that''s not what you said earlier. You called me a disappointment, said I''d never measure up to Pearl, used me of picking fights with her on purpose. You told me not to be rude to Pearl-hearing you say those things, it really hurt."

    She sighed for effect. "But then again, that''s nothing new. Pearl''s always been your favorite. Me? I''m the outsider-no one''s darling, just the unlucky one. Every time Pearl and I argue, you always take her side."

    Eleanor''s headache red. She cut Isadora off before she could go on.

    "I''m sorry, honey. I promise I''ll be fair from now on. I won''t take things out on you anymore, okay? Please, just forgive me this once."

    Isadora felt a cool, quiet satisfaction settle in her chest.

    Eleanor, usually such a proud socialite¡ªoften with a sharp tongue-rarely apologized to anyone.

    Ableson sensed the tension was easing and quickly interjected, "Ms. Vaughan, shall we head to the stage to sign the contract?"

    Isadora''s gaze drifted to the dais, where Richard paced in anxious embarrassment. She replied, calm and unhurried, "Not going."

    Eleanor''s blood pressure shot up, but she gritted her teeth and held her temper.

    "Isadora, what do you want your father and me to do? Just tell us we''ll promise you anything if you''ll sign that contract."

    Isadora turned to Ableson. "Ableson, tell my father I''ll sign-if he gives me thirty percent of The Vaughan Group''s shares. Ten percent was already promised to me if I secured the investment. The other twenty percent is for the headache this night has caused me."

    Eleanor sucked in a sharp breath.

    Thirty percent-few outsiders could grasp what that meant, but she understood perfectly.

    It would make Isadora the secondrgest shareholder after Richard, with real power to influence thepany''s direction.

    This was no small thing.

    But there was no other option. The Fitzgerald Group had been clear: only Isadora''s signature would unlock the eight billion.

    Eleanor''s eyes swept over Isadora, searching for any clue. When did her daughter change? She seemed sharper now-calcting, even. Had she learned to y them both?

    Up on stage, Richard saw Ableson return alone, Isadora still seated at her table.

    He barked, "Where is she? Why isn''t sheing up?"

    Ableson felt a cold sweat break out on his forehead. For the first time in his career, he truly felt stuck.

    He took a deep breath and blurted out, "Mr. Vaughan, Ms. Vaughan says... she''ll only sign if she gets thirty percent of The Vaughan Group''s shares."

 Chapter 61

    Richard clenched his jaw so hard it hurt-Isadora was tantly taking advantage of their crisis!

    Paige Dawson overheard the exchange. Even though this was an internal

    Vaughan family matter, Victor-the heir himself¡ªhad just singled out Isadora for the investment.

    Paige hadn''t survived this long in the business world without learning to read the room. She yed her cards with practiced cunning.

    Feigning impatience, Paige called out, "Mr. Vaughan, is Isadoraing or not? Are we signing this contract today or should I take my business elsewhere?"

    Thirty percent of thepany on the line, plus an investment of eight hundred million dors. The choice was brutal.

    Richard closed his eyes, took a long, steadying breath, and swallowed the pain. Keeping his voice low, he muttered to his assistant Ableson, "Go get Isadora. Tell her toe up and sign the contract."

    Ableson, ever cautious, quietly asked, "And about the thirty percent stake...?"

    Richard shot him a scathing re. "Give it to her! Tell her it''s hers!" he snapped. Ableson wiped the nervous sweat from his brow. It wasn''t even his idea to give away the shares-why was the boss taking it out on him?

    Isadora, having gotten Richard''s reluctant approval, knew when to stop pushing her luck. She walked in, poised, and quickly signed the contract.

    The room broke into polite apuse.

    Paige found herself studying Isadora with renewed interest. The young woman was striking-dressed in a cream blouse and a tailored pencil skirt that entuated her slender figure, her hair swept up in an elegant chignon. Her face was radiant, almost impossibly beautiful, with porcin skin and finely sculpted features.

    She was one of those rare women who could turn every head on the street. It was suddenly clear why Victor had gone out of his way to favor her.

    Sure, the Global Project was lucrative-anyone in Paige''s position could see that. But The Fitzgerald Group had plenty of high-potential investments to choose from. There was no reason they had to pour eight hundred million into the Vaughan Group, especially when the project only required half that amount.

    Victor had doubled the offer without blinking. This Isadora was clearly someone to watch.

    Paige''s demeanor shiftedpletely. She extended her hand, all humility and charm. "Miss Vaughan, it''s a pleasure to work with you."

    Isadora shook her hand politely. "Thank you, Director Dawson."

    Meanwhile...

    Magnus had just returned from a business trip. His driver, Lean, was waiting at the airport in a ck town car.

    As soon as Magnus slid into the back seat, he picked up a contract from Wainwright Holdings outlining their nned investment in the Vaughan Group''s Global Project. His voice was cool and unreadable. "Has Isadorae to see me?"

    Lean''s nerves got the better of him. He almost missed the red light as he processed the question.

    He''d only just learned that morning that the Vaughan Group had secured funding

    -eight hundred million dors from The Fitzgerald Group.

    Swallowing hard, Lean stammered, "Isadora, she... uh..."

    Magnus''s tone turned icy. "Spit it out."

    Lean flinched. "The Vaughan Group already got their funding for the Global Project. I don''t think she''ll being."

    Magnus gripped a small velvet jewelry box in his hand, his brow furrowing deeply. "Impossible. Four hundred million isn''t pocket change. There''s no way the Vaughan Group managed that without my help.¡±

    But they hadn''t just managed-they''d secured double the amount, from his biggest rival no less.

    Lean was just as baffled. When had Isadora built a connection with The Fitzgerald Group? Of allpanies, it had to be the one Magnus despised most.

    Magnus''s voice was low and dangerous. "Exin."

    Lean knew there was no hiding the news now. "It''s all over the inte. The Fitzgerald Group has invested eight hundred million in the Vaughan Group''s Global Project. It''s everywhere."

    And the headlines were juicier still, all tangled up with rumors about the real and fake heiresses of the Vaughan family. The story was going viral.

    Magnus tossed the contract aside and snatched up his phone, quickly searching the headlines.

    Sure enough, article after article shed before his eyes:

    "Fitzgerald Group Invests $800 Million in Vaughan Group''s Global Project!"

    "Fitzgerald & Vaughan: The Start of a Powerful New Alliance?"

    "Isadora and Pearl-The Heiress Drama Behind the Investment Deal!"

    "This record-breaking investment was secured by the Vaughan family''s true heiress, Isadora Vaughan."

    There was even a close-up photo of Isadora onstage, clutching the contract, her smile dazzling and triumphant.

    Magnus stared at the screen, his deep-set eyes darkening, his anger brewing like a storm about to break.

 Chapter 62

    Isadora, you''re getting bolder by the day.

    Well, well. Impressive.

    She''d actually gone behind his back to approach Victor from The Fitzgerald Group -using that move to push back at him, to force him to give ground.

    Excellent.

    So excellent that Magnus had to admit it, even if through gritted teeth.

    This time, Isadora had truly gotten under his skin.

    Magnus reached into his pocket, intending to call her. He started punching in her number-then abruptly remembered that she''d deleted his contactst week.

    The frustration and anger in his chest only grew, burning hotter. He yanked at the perfectly knotted ck tie around his neck in irritation.

    "Lean. Hand me your phone."

    "Mr. Wainwright?" Lean blinked. Why the sudden need for his phone?

    Magnus''s voice went cold as ice. "Did you leave your ears at home this morning? I said, give me your phone."

    That chilling tone was enough to make Lean think twice about asking questions. He quickly unlocked his phone and handed it over, not daring to ask what Magnus needed it for.

    Magnus took the phone, his fingers moving smoothly over the screen as he dialed Isadora''s number.

    He hadn''t memorized it on purpose. In fact, he''d never bothered to save her name -she used to call him so often, the number was seared into his memory whether he liked it or not.

    The phone rang.

    At that moment, Isadora was making her way back to her office. She''d just wrapped up the contract signing; technically, the reception still had one more agenda item left. They were supposed to transfer 10% of The Vaughan Group''s shares to Pearl¡ªa move everyone had been waiting for. The transfer agreement was already prepared.

    But Richard seemed eager to drop the subject, ending the event early and personally escorting Director Dawson and the other representatives from The Fitzgerald Group out.

    As Isadora nced at her phone and saw the caller ID, she paused mid-step.

    She knew Lean was one of Magnus''s closest aides. Which meant the call had everything to do with Magnus.

    She didn''t really want to answer. But then again, Lean was one of the few people at Wainwright Holdings who actually saw her as Magnus''s girlfriend.

    While she hesitated, torn between answering and letting it ring out, the insistent ringtone seemed to bore through her skull.

    Without meaning to, her finger swiped across the screen, connecting the call.

    Just then, her assistant J approached, holding out a file for Isadora to sign.

    "Ms. Vaughan, the 800 million investment from The Fitzgerald Group shoulde in any day now. President Vaughan needs you to confirm the Global Project budget first."

    J''s words carried clearly over the line-to Magnus.

    He let out a cold, mirthlessugh. His already icy expression seemed to freeze overpletely.

    "You''ve really outdone yourself, Isadora."

    The familiar, razor-sharp chill of his voice made it clear-Magnus was furious.

    Isadora took one listen and didn''t bother to hide her impatience. "We have nothing to talk about."

    With that, she hung up.

    Magnus stared at the phone, now a ck void.

    His jaw clenched, eyes dark with fury. He pressed his tongue to the back of his teeth, then-unable to contain himself-hurled the phone at the car floor. It shattered, pieces scattering across the interior in a spray of color.

    Lean hadn''t even had time to react. He stared in shock at the carnage-his brand-new iPhone 16 Pro Max, now a mosaic of broken ss.

    "Mr. Wainwright... that was my phone."

    "I''ll buy you a new one," Magnus ground out. "No-ten!"

    Lean felt a chill creep down his spine. He suspected Magnus didn''t actually mean

    to buy him ten new phones, but rather to break his phone ten more times.

    Meanwhile, Isadora returned to her office, settling onto the couch with a ss of water. As she sipped, something urred to her.

    She picked up her own phone.

    Before the reception, she''d messaged Victor:

    "Is it possible to make me the required signatory on The Fitzgerald Group''s investment deal?"

    She''d expected Victor to ask why.

    Instead, he''d replied almost instantly: "OK."

    Isadora found herself tracing the two letters with her fingertip, a gentle smile

    blooming on her lips-so soft and radiant that she didn''t even notice its glow reflected in the window beside her.

 Chapter 63

    Since adding Victor''s contact info the other day, Isadora had barely nced at it.

    Now, on a whim, she opened his social feed, scrolling all the way down like a clueless guy trying to figure out social media.

    His profile was refreshingly simple.

    Almost every post was a link to something about The Fitzgerald Group.

    No selfies-but here and there, a few adorable photos of Pudding.

    She backed out of Victor''s page and started typing:

    *Thank you for today. Are you free tonight? Dinner''s on me.*

    Staring at the words "Dinner''s on me," Isadora suddenly felt awkward.

    She deleted a few words, hesitated, then added:

    *Dinner for you and Pudding, my treat.*

    Her phone chimed almost instantly.

    Victor replied right away:

    *Someone''s in a good mood today.*

    A small smile yed on Isadora''s lips.

    Isadora: *I owe it to the prince himself The Global Project got funded, and I got exactly what I wanted.*

    Victor was well aware of everything that had gone down at The Vaughan Group today. Paige Dawson hade back and given him a full report.

    He didn''t mind that Isadora used him. In fact, he hoped she''de to rely on him, step by step. But this time, he wanted her to take the initiative and step into his world.

    Victor: *That much luck, and you think dinner is enough of a thank you?*

    Isadora paused, genuinely considering it. With Victor''s help, she''d secured thirty percent of the shares today-dinner did seem a little stingy.

    Isadora: *How about two dinners, then?*

    Victor: *If those two dinners are at your ce, you''ve got a deal.*

    As Isadora read the words "at your ce," her heart skipped a beat.

    Was he really just talking about dinner? Or was this his way of hinting at something more?

    She took a long drink of ice water, hoping the chill would steady her racing pulse.

    Isadora: *My ce is tiny-hardly fit for someone of your stature.*

    Victor replied almost immediately:

    *Small? As long as it''s private enough for us to take care of business, I don''t mind.*

    Heat rushed to Isadora''s cheeks.

    Wait-did "business" mean what she thought it meant... in bed?

    Oh god. This man was shameless!

    Her heart thudded so loudly she was d the office was empty. Otherwise, anyone passing by would think she had a fever.

    Isadora: *!!!*

    Victor saw the triple exmation marks pop up on his phone and couldn''t help but smile, his eyes crinkling with amusement. He could just picture her on the other end, face flushed, that sunny, striking beauty of hers tinged with bashful pink, like a cherry blossom at dawn.

    He gazed out the window, the city lights glinting in his dark eyes, and the corners of his lips curled upward.

    Victor: *Isadora, what are you imagining? I meant we could have dinner in peace. Of course, if you''re offering any... extra services, I won''t say no.*

    Isadora was both furious and flustered.

    That wasn''t what she meant at all!

    Isadora: *Dream on!*

    Suddenly, there was a knock at the office door.

    J poked her head in. "Ms. Vaughan, your meeting is about to start."

    Only then did Isadora remember the marketing meeting she was supposed to attend. She''d gotten so caught up messaging Victor, she''d lost track of time. "Thank you," she replied, standing and grabbing her files andptop. Her phone buzzed with another message.

    She couldn''t resist checking.

    Victor: *So, it''s fine for you to be beautiful, but I can''t have beautiful thoughts?*

    At that, Isadora couldn''t help but let out a snort ofughter.

    J, still waiting by the door, stared at her boss as if she''d discovered a new continent. In all her time at thepany, she''d never seen Isadora-always the consummate professional-smile like that, her cheeks tinged with embarrassment.

    J had heard that Isadora was engaged, but she''d never once seen the mysterious fianc¨¦ drop by, nor had she ever witnessed Isadora chatting with him the way she was now, light and lively.

    She''d always assumed it was just a business arrangement between wealthy families, with no real affection.

    Had something changed with Isadora''s fianc¨¦?

    Suddenly, Isadora remembered her conversations with Magnus had always been one-sided. If he replied at all, it was a minor miracle; sometimes he''d go days, even weeks, without responding. Once, during a particrly busy project, she hadn''t seen him for almost two weeks.

 Chapter 64

    She missed him-desperately, in fact. Even though she was exhausted after wrapping up hertest project, she''d rushed straight from work to Magnus''s house. She texted him on the way and spent the evening cooking a whole table''s worth of food.

    She could hardly wait for their dinner together.

    But by eleven o''clock, her phone was still silent.

    Even the housekeeper kept stepping out, ncing uneasily at Isadora, who sat alone at the sprawling dining table, disappointment written all over her face.

    It was nearly midnight when Magnus finally walked through the door.

    He took one look at the spread of now-cold dishes and simply frowned.

    Isadora couldn''t keep it in any longer. "If you weren''ting home for dinner, why didn''t you just tell me?"

    Magnus just shrugged. "I thought I texted you back."

    What a joke.

    Isadora''s face went cold.

    Magnus pinched the bridge of his nose, irritation heavy in his voice. "Isadora, I''m busy. If it''s important, call me. Don''t just send a message."

    Oh, please. Did he think she hadn''t tried? His phone had been switched off!

    And yet, Victor was busy too-he was CEO of a major corporation. But at least he always made the effort to reply, even if just as a friend.

    So, honestly, if someone loves you, how could they forget to respond, leaving you waiting all night?

    Thank God she was finally moving on.

    The afternoon meeting dragged on much longer than expected.

    By the time Isadora got back to Brocade Heights, it was nearly 8 p.m.

    Her apartment was on the eighteenth floor, three units per floor.

    When the elevator doors slid open, she spotted a familiar figure standing outside her door.

    She blinked. Magnus.

    He was still in his ck suit, tie perfectly knotted, looking like he''d just walked out of a boardroom-sharp, imposing, and distant. His brows were drawn together, and there were dark circles under his eyes, as though he''d been waiting a long time.

    What was he doing here? He''d alwaysined her ce was too small, too cramped-he''d never visited before.

    Even from a few feet away, she caught the strong scent of alcohol.

    Isadora instinctively stepped back.

    Magnus was arrogant enough on a good day; when he''d been drinking, his temper was even worse.

    Was this because she''d hung up on him earlier? Was he here to make a scene?

    After a moment''s hesitation, Isadora raised her phone and snapped a quick photo. She sent it to Elise with a wry grin.

    *Guess who''s at my door tonight? Looks like Magnus wants to apologize. Ha! Elise, looks like we''re making up tonight. Hope you''re jealous.*

    She tucked her phone away, resolved to just walk past him and unlock her door, pretending he didn''t exist.

    Her heels echoed sharply in the corridor.

    Magnus turned at the sound, fixing her with those intense, deep-set eyes.

    It had only been a few days, but she looked just as he remembered.

    Or maybe not. There was a new energy to her, a confidence that outshone the shadows of theirst fight.

    Magnus didn''t buy it. No way Isadora could be genuinely happy while they were breaking up. She had to be faking it.

    But that act of hers felt like a p in the face.

    Isadora felt his stare burning into her, making her skin crawl. She kept her head down, determined to ignore him, and hurried to her door.

    She fished for her keys, ready to unlock the door, when suddenly Magnus grabbed her hand-keys and all-yanking her toward him. The keys ttered to the floor, and she stumbled, nearly falling against his chest.

    She shoved him away.

    "Magnus, what the hell are you doing?"

    His dark eyes bored into her, voice low but strained. "Isadora, have you finished with your little scene yet?"

    She almostughed at that.

    A scene?

    In his eyes, everything she did was just "making a scene"-which was exactly why

    he didn''t care. He always thought he could use his influence, use his investment

    in The Vaughan Group, to pressure her into backing down.

    Isadora met his gaze, her voice icy. "You think this is me making a scene?"

    Magnus let out a cold, dismissiveugh. "Isn''t it?"

    "You know Victor and I are rivals, and you went to him for investment in the Vaughan family on purpose. Isadora, you''re just trying to piss me off, to get me to give in. You''re getting better at ying games."

 Chapter 65

    Isadora had no intention of wasting her breath with him on her own doorstep.

    "Magnus, think whatever you want. We''re over. I mean it."

    Magnus''s eyes darkened, his voice low and rough, as if dragged from the back of his throat. "I never agreed to break up. It doesn''t count."

    She let out a coldugh. "A rtionship takes two people to start, but only one to end it. Whether you like it or not, we''re done."

    Magnus was clearly drunk tonight. The more he heard Isadora repeating "we''re over," the more his narrow eyes seemed to burn with an angry, red haze.

    ¡°Isadora, no. That''s not happening. Don''t even think about it!"

    Without warning, Magnus stepped forward and pinned her wrists against the wall.

    The sudden assault caught Isadorapletely off guard.

    "Let me go! Now!"

    Magnus stared her down, lowering his head to try and kiss her.

    Fury boiled over inside Isadora. She brought the pointed toe of her high heel down, hard, right on his foot.

    He let out a grunt of pain, his leg jerking back instinctively, and his grip on her loosened.

    She shoved him away with all her strength and, without hesitation, pped him across the face.

    The p echoed down the dim corridor.

    A red handprint,plete with nail marks, bloomed across his cheek-stark and unmistakable.

    That blow made it clear just how strong she was.

    Isadora''s voice was icy. "Magnus, have you lost your mind?"

    The sting of her p seemed to snap Magnus out of his stupor.

    For the first time, he saw nothing but disgust and indifference in Isadora''s clear, determined eyes.

    A sudden fear gripped him.

    Did Isadora really hate him?

    No-she loved him. She had to. There was no way she could truly hate him.

    It had to be his imagination.

    But her recent distance, her resistance tonight, the way she kept shutting him out -it all made her words seem painfully real.

    For the first time, Magnus felt a rush of panic, an unfamiliar ache in his chest.

    He reached out, wanting to grab her hand, desperate to feel that she was still there.

    But this time Isadora was wary. As soon as he stepped closer, she took a step back.

    Magnus dropped his gaze, jaw clenched tight.

    "Isadora, I know I was wrong. I never should have gotten engaged to Elise, and I never should have let anyone make you aughingstock. For our wedding, I hired the best designer in Northmarch-I wanted you to be the most beautiful bride in the world. Isn''t that what you wanted?"

    Isadora didn''t even flinch.

    "Magnus, there is no future for us. I told you, we''re not getting married. If you try something like this again, I''ll call the police."

    Magnus''s brow furrowed, stubborn and desperate. "What do you want me to do? Just tell me what it takes for you to forgive me."

    Isadora almostughed. It was like he was speaking a differentnguage, like they weren''t even living in the same reality.

    "Forgive you? Thest time Elise threw her little tantrum, you dropped everything

    and left me for her. That was yourst chance, Magnus."

    He replied, voice t and heavy, "I told you-she''s just a responsibility."

    "A responsibility?" Isadora scoffed. "Well, you sure take your responsibilities seriously, don''t you?"

    Just then, her phone started to ring.

    Magnus nced at the screen and immediately hit decline.

    But Isadora saw who it was-Elise.

    Couldn''t havee at a better time.

    The phone started ringing again, relentless and shrill in the quiet hallway.

    Isadora''s lips curled into a bitter smile.

    "Go ahead, answer it. Maybe Elise is having another one of her ''episodes.'' Wouldn''t want you to use me of keeping you from your precious damsel in distress again. I''m not taking the me for that one."

    After all, Magnus had thrown that usation at her before.

    The phone kept ringing, insistent as ever, refusing to give up.

    Magnus''s hand clenched so tightly around his phone that the veins stood out on his arm.

    Just as the call was about to go to voicemail, he finally answered.

    Elise''s gentle, practiced voice floated through the line.

    "Magnus, I''m not feeling well tonight. Could youe over?"

    Magnus looked at Isadora, torn.

 Chapter 66

    "Elise, if you''re not feeling well, ask Gideon. I can''t talk right now."

    Elise''s voice trembled. "Magnus, my chest hurts so much I can barely breathe. I don''t want Gideon, I just want you..."

    On the other end, Gideon''s voice broke in, panicked. "Elise! Elise, what''s wrong? Why did you faint? Magnus, her breathing''s really shallow get over here, now!"

    Magnus''s jaw tightened, his expression hard as stone.

    Without another word, he bolted for the elevator.

    When it didn''te fast enough, he didn''t hesitate he sprinted down the stairs instead.

    Isadora watched his retreating figure, disappearing without the slightest hesitation.

    All she felt was a dull numbness.

    This time, curiously, there was no sharp ache.

    And why should there be?

    After all the times her heart had been trampled-no, sliced open by him¡ªif she still let herself hurt for him, it might just kill her.

    She stooped to pick up her keys from the floor, unlocked the door, and stepped into her apartment.

    In the bathroom, she ran a hot bath, filling the tub to the brim.

    She soaked, letting the tension she''d carried while facing Magnus slowly ebb away.

    Once she''d finished, Isadora slipped into a pink silk camisole nightdress, its deep

    V neckline skimming her thighs and showing off her long, pale legs.

    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.

    Isadora tensed.

    Could Magnus havee back?

    No, impossible.

    If experience had taught her anything, it was that Elise''s "illness" usuallysted the whole night.

    She grabbed a long gray robe, wrapping herself up tight, and padded softly to the door.

    Peeking through the peephole, she saw it wasn''t Magnus-but Victor.

    What was he doing here at this hour? Was something wrong?

    Victor had been out at a business dinner that evening, and had a few drinks.

    Afterward, his driver asked where to go.

    Without thinking, Victor blurted out, "Brocade Heights."

    It wasn''t until the car stopped outside that he realized he''de to Isadora''s building.

    It waste-he hadn''t nned to go up.

    He only wanted to linger downstairs for a while, to be close to her, to look up at the city''s star-sttered sky. Just being near her filled him with a sense of peace he''d never known before.

    Just then, a Rolls-Royce glided past his car, turning heads in the middle of this ordinary apartmentplex. The rare, limited-edition luxury car looked utterly out of ce.

    Victor nced over, only to see Magnus behind the wheel.

    What was Magnus doing here?

    Had something happened between him and Isadora?

    A wave of agitation rose in Victor''s chest.

    Before he knew it, he was out of the car, finding the security guard, getting

    directions to Isadora''s building.

    Isadora opened the door.

    "Victor? What are you doing here sote?"

    Victor stood in the doorway, hands in his pockets, tall and lean in a shirt and dark

    pants. The sleeves were casually rolled up, showing off sinewy forearms. He leanedzily against the frame, but his dark eyes fixed on her, steady and searching.

    Fresh from her bath, Isadora''s skin was flushed, her hair tumbling in damp waves around her shoulders. The gray robe covered most of her, but her bare legs showed beneath, her feet tucked into navy slippers, toes pink against the soft fabric.

    Victor''s gaze lingered, as if searching for something deeper. His voice was low, almost rough. "What, am I not wee?"

    Isadora clutched her robe tighter. "It''ste, Victor. This isn''t really... a good time."

    His eyes shed with a chill, lips twisting into a cold, ironic smile. "Oh, so it''s not convenient for me, but when Magnuses by, that''s fine? Isadora, do you even remember what you promised me? You said you''d break things off with him, stay away. Have you?"

    How did he know Magnus had just been here?

    After being cornered by Magnus earlier, now to face Victor''s cool sarcasm- Isadora felt a surge of frustration, the words slipping out before she could stop herself.

    "Victor, are you following me?"

 Chapter 67

    Victor gave a crooked smile. "Follow you? You think I have time for that?"

    Isadora pressed her lips together. The usation had just slipped out-she knew perfectly well Victor wasn''t the type to waste his time tailing someone as insignificant as her.

    She tried to recover. "Dinner will have to wait. I''m not in the mood tonight. You should head home, Mr. Fitzgerald."

    He let out a short, coldugh. "Oh, I see. No mood for me, but you find time for Magnus, don''t you?"

    She felt the sting of his words-Victor was nothing if not perceptive. The double standard was obvious, even if she tried to deny it.

    Victor''s gaze hardened. "Don''t forget about the investment I wired over today. Is this your way of showing gratitude?"

    Isadora''s confidence wavered. She owed him, no matter how much she tried to deny it. It was hard to stand tall when you''d epted someone''s help.

    "I..."

    Before she could finish, she felt a sudden, unfamiliar heat at the corner of her mouth.

    Victor drew a hand from his coat pocket, his long fingers brushing softly at her lips, wiping away a trace of something she hadn''t noticed. The gentle friction sent a strange, electric shiver through her.

    Her breath caught in her throat.

    Then his voice, low and dangerous, cut through the silence. "Did he touch you?" Her heart skipped. The underlying threat in his tone was unmistakable.

    Magnus had tried to kiss her earlier, but she''d broken away just in time. From Victor''s perspective, though, it must have looked damning-she''d taken his money and promised to stay away from Magnus, only to be caught with him the very next moment. No matter how wealthy or powerful Victor was, nobody liked ying the fool.

    Isadora opened her mouth to exin, but Victor was already moving. He strode forward, long legs closing the gap between them in an instant, and shut the door behind him.

    He radiated a dangerous intensity-more predatory than Magnus ever could, like a lion on the verge of pouncing.

    "You... what are you doing?" she stammered.

    Victor''s eyes narrowed, his voice gravelly and barely restrained. "I told you to stay away from him, Isadora."

    Without warning, he leaned in, one arm snaking around her waist, pulling her close. His mouth crashed down on hers-unyielding, demanding.

    He lingered on her lips, tracing their shape with his tongue, savoring and exploring. The scent of pine and a faint trace of tobo enveloped her, intoxicating and overwhelming.

    Victor''s kiss was relentless-sometimes soft, sometimes fierce-an irresistible mix of dominance and desire. Isadora struggled for breath, her hands pushing against his chest, but he caught her wrists in one strong hand, pinning them behind her back.

    The movement arched her body against him, pressing her even closer. She tried to kick him away, but Victor anticipated her, locking her legs in ce with his own.

    Reality blurred, her senses overloaded by the intensity of his touch. She''d tasted Victor''s kisses before, but never like this-never so consuming.

    Victor had intended to punish her, to make her pay for her duplicity. But the feel of her beneath his hands set his self-control aze, fueling a need he couldn''t suppress.

    His other hand slipped beneath her silk nightdress, fingers tracing the sensitive skin of her thigh.

    Isadora jolted awake, rity flickering in her eyes. "Victor, let me go! Stop!"

    He nced down, his eyes smoldering, his voice rough as gravel. "You''re not behaving, Isadora."

    With that, he gave her a light, admonishing smack on her backside. Isadora stiffened, her cheeks ming red. This insufferable man-how could he?

    She tried to exin, her voice trembling. "Magnus just showed up, I didn''t know he wasing-"

    "I don''t want to hear another man''s name from your lips tonight," Victor growled, cutting her off.

    He swept her up, hands firm beneath her thighs, lifting her effortlessly. Pinning her against the wall, he nudged her legs apart. Instinctively, Isadora wrapped her arms around his neck, holding on as her world tilted.

    Her entire body clung to him, breathless and flushed. Victor''s lips curled into a satisfied smile-her surrender stoked something fierce inside him, and the anger in his chest eased.

    He tugged her robe from her shoulders, letting it fall to the floor. The silk nightdress beneath clung to her frame, the dusky blue fabric gleaming against her porcin skin in the soft light, impossibly tempting.

 Chapter 68

    Victor''s throat tightened, his Adam''s apple bobbing as his gaze darkened with intensity.

    Hisrge hand slid slowly over her skin, possessive and deliberate.

    "Tell me, who excites you more¡ªme or him?"

    Isadora couldn''t answer.

    His touch sent shivers through her, making it impossible to think straight. She felt like a sailboat caught in a raging tide, waves smashing her against the shore again and again.

    Tonight, Victor was like a man possessed.

    He ignored her attempts to push him away and imed her with a fierce hunger.

    Their first time that night happened right by the door.

    Then from the door to the couch, and finally to the bed.

    By the second round, Isadora could barely move.

    Her eyelids were too heavy to keep open. As she slipped into sleep, thest thing she felt was Victor still losing himself in her.

    The next morning.

    Golden sunlight spilled through the blue curtains, filling the room with warmth and a lingering sense of intimacy.

    Isadora blinked against the brightness, her body aching as if she''d been taken apart and put back together.

    She tried to move, but Victor''s strong arm was draped across her waist, pinning her in ce.

    She turned her head and saw him lying beside her, breathtakingly handsome even in sleep.

    In that instant, memories fromst night flooded her mind like scenes from a film.

    She and Victor had crossed the line again.

    The first time had been because of the effects of the drug; the second, out of obligation.

    But the third time-Isadora knew she''d been fully conscious.

    She hadn''t exactly put up much resistance, either.

    The truth was, she didn''t dislike Victor at all.

    On the contrary, his powerful body and skillful touch made her feel dizzy and dangerously drawn to him.

    She gazed at him, studying the man beside her.

    His hair was a little messy, his features wless. His eyes were closed, darkshes fanned against his cheeks, lips slightly parted and pink. In that moment, he looked less like a lion on the hunt and more like a big sleepy cat, all the intensity drained away.

    Her gaze drifted down to his pale, sculpted corbone-marked with red traces from her own hands.

    The thought made her cheeks flush.

    Victor, still with his eyes closed, sensed her scrutiny.

    Isadora was watching him.

    A small, knowing smile yed on his lips.

    Suddenly, he rolled over and pinned her beneath him, bracing his arm by her side, his dark eyes locking onto hers.

    "Hey¡ªyou''re awake," she stammered, "Why didn''t you say anything?"

    He arched a brow. "You''re staring at me first thing in the morning. What, can''t get enough?"

    He was backlit by the sun, his whole figure glowing gold, his eyes impossibly dark and teasing.

    Caught spying on him, Isadora''s blush deepened.

    "I just thought someone had broken into my house, that''s all," she muttered.

    Victor''s eyes softened withughter.

    He''d been angryst night, but being wrapped up in her softness all night had soothed something in him.

    He held her gaze, both of them stillpletely bare, feeling each other''s warmth in every sense of the word.

    The charged atmosphere fromst night lingered, growing even thicker in the morning light.

    Isadora shifted awkwardly, her cheeks pink. "I need to get dressed. Could you... move?"

    She started to get up, grabbing a towel to cover herself.

    But Victor pulled her back again.

    "You still haven''t answered me. Who makes you feel more-me, or him?"

    That question again?

    She didn''t want him to think she was being evasive.

    She replied earnestly, "Magnus was waiting at my doorst night. I ignored him.

    I''ve ended things with him for good."

    A flicker of satisfaction crossed Victor''s face, though he kept his expression carefully neutral.

    He traced her lips with his finger, his voice low and intimate. "Then why didn''t you push me away?"

    "I told you, I don''t know. I even pped himst night. I didn''t p you, though..." Her voice trailed off to a whisper.

    "So in your heart, I''m better than him?"

    How could Victor be thispetitive?

    Isadora made a nomittal sound.

    Victor''s eyes softened again as he pressed a gentle kiss to her smooth forehead.

    "You said it, Isadora," he murmured.

 Chapter 69

    What did she say?

    Isadora''s face was a picture of confusion.

    Victor''s lips traced a slow, possessive path down to the tip of her nose, then finally pressed against her own, brushing her lips with his. He lingered there, savoring the taste of her, before deepening the kiss into something unmistakably French.

    "Mmm-"

    Things quickly got heated.

    Isadora pleaded with him to stop, her voice halfughter, half-protest.

    It wasn''t until her legs were so weak she could barely stand that Victor finally let

    her go.

    Later, standing in front of the bathroom mirror, Isadora stared at her pale skin, now marked with bruises and love bites that made her wince just to look at them. She silently cursed Victor. Was he part wolf or something?

    The man had a thing for biting, apparently.

    She rummaged through her closet for ages before finally settling on a shirt that would cover the worst of the marks.

    When she stepped out of her bedroom, Victor emerged from the guest bathroom across the hall. He wore a pair of casual gray joggers, bare-chested, water still dripping from his short hair as he ran a towel through it. He looked rxed,pletely at ease, as if he owned the ce.

    Trouble incarnate.

    Isadora looked away, awkward and just a little annoyed.

    Whose apartment was this, anyway? Victor acted more at home than she did.

    Victor noticed her difort, amused. It wasn''t as if he hadn''t seen her like this before. Still, she blushed every time. That stubbornness he found it endearing. He smiled to himself and walked straight to the fridge, pulling open the door.

    Rows of sandwiches and frozen dinners greeted him.

    He frowned. "This is what you eat at home?"

    Isadora, peering over his shoulder, saw the shelves piled with her bulk supermarket finds. Frozen meals were quick and easy-perfect for rushed mornings andte nights.

    Truth was, she could cook, and cook well, but only ever made the effort for Magnus. For herself, she rarely bothered.

    She could hear the disapproval in Victor''s voice.

    "My ce isn''t like Mr. Fitzgerald''s mansion," she said. "I don''t have a

    housekeeper or a private chef on standby."

    Victor picked up a sandwich, weighing it skeptically in his hand. "No wonder you''re all skin and bones. Living off this junk."

    Like you need to check, she thought, rolling her eyes.

    He clearly couldn''t stand it. Grumbling, he made his way into the kitchen and whipped up a simple bowl of egg noodles.

    Isadora watched him from the doorway, taking in the tall, elegant figure in her tiny kitchen. He lookedpletely out of ce, and yet somehow he didn''t.

    She ended up having two bowls, more than satisfied.

    After breakfast, Isadora had to hurry out for a morning inspection at the mall. She was runningte.

    Victor left first, waiting for her at the door while she dashed back in to grab her forgotten phone.

    Just then, the apartment next door opened, and a woman emerged in high heels -her neighbor, Lana.

    They weren''t exactly friends, but Isadora knew her; Lana had gone to school with her younger sister, Pearl.

    Lana blinked, surprised. Wasn''t this a different guy fromst night? This one looked like a runway model-tall, broad-shouldered, with a casual confidence that radiated ss, even in sweats.

    How did Isadora manage to attract so many attractive men?

    Lana rememberedst night and felt a twinge of envy.

    She''de homete and spotted a man waiting outside Isadora''s door. He wore

    an expensive suit and a luxury watch, his posture straight, his aura cold and untouchable.

    Lana had never seen a man like that in real life.

    She couldn''t help but sneak nces as she fiddled with her keys-taking nearly fifteen minutes to get her door open. The man stood there the whole time, unmoving, not sparing her a single look.

    Once inside, she peered through the peephole-he was still there.

    She''d pretended to take out the trash, passing by him. He smelled so good her heart skipped a beat.

    After tossing the garbage, she walked back past him again. On impulse, she stopped and asked, "Excuse me, are you waiting for Isadora? You''ve been here nearly an hour-would you like toe in for a cup of tea?"

 Chapter 70

    Magnus finally looked up, his gaze cold and impatient. He stared at her for a second, then promptly looked away.

    That single nce took Lana''s breath away.

    This was exactly her type-the brooding, impossibly aloof CEO straight out of a fantasy.

    She gathered her courage and tried again, her voice soft and flirtatious.

    "Mister, care toe in?"

    "Get lost."

    His voice was sharp and icy, echoing down the corridor.

    Lana''s cheeks flushed a deep red, as if she''d been pped in public.

    All she could do was retreat awkwardly into her apartment.

    She stewed in her embarrassment all night, still fuming the next morning. But as soon as she stepped out the door, she was shocked to see another man leaving Isadora''s apartment.

    What a shameless woman!

    Lana couldn''t help herself¡ªshe marched right up to the stranger.

    "Mister, are you with Isadora? Let me warn you, there was already a guy hanging around her cest night. Don''t let her pretty face fool you-she''s not as innocent as she seems."

    Meanwhile, Isadora found her phone and headed for the door, only to hear Lana outside gossiping to Victor-smearing her name.

    Isadora was about to defend herself when she heard Victor''s deep,zy voice.

    "Oh, really?"

    He nced at Lana, not bothering to hide his disinterest-even a hint of contempt flickered in his eyes.

    Lana thought he was taking her seriously. After all, what man would tolerate being two-timed?

    She nodded vigorously.

    "Yes, really! That guyst night? Bet he was just another one of her victims, same as you. They went at it in the hallway-hugging, kissing, the whole show."

    Victor let out a cold chuckle, the smile never reaching his eyes.

    "Two men in one night? That''s still better than not having anypany at all, wouldn''t you say?"

    Lana''s face twisted in disbelief.

    "What is wrong with you? I''m just trying to warn you, so you don''t end up the fool. She''ll turn you into aughing-stock and you won''t even know it."

    Victor lifted his eyelidszily, his tone utterly unconcerned.

    "I like her. In fact, I like it when she tricks me."

    Like.

    Standing behind him, Isadora felt her heart skip a beat at that single word. Lana was seething.

    These men¡ªall entranced by Isadora-were hopeless. No matter what she said, it was like talking to a brick wall.

    "Seriously, what''s wrong with you? Falling for trash like her. She''s dirty-you''re not afraid she''ll give you something?"

    Victor''s eyes darkened instantly, the temperature in the hallway dropping as his gaze turned cial.

    His voice, when it came, was cold as stone tumbling from an icy cliff.

    "I don''t hit women, but you''re testing my patience."

    Lana turned pale at his words. She didn''t even dare wait for the elevator and took the stairs instead, muttering under her breath.

    Unbelievable.

    He''s gorgeous, sure, but what a sharp tongue-and a temper, too!

    Down in the parking garage, Isadora felt distracted, Victor''s earlier words echoing in her mind.

    She shook her head, telling herself not to take it seriously.

    Victor-someone of his status-could have any woman he wanted. He was only interested in her body; after all, he''d basically said so himself, that they were...patible.

    Victor walked her toward her car, noticing how lost in thought she seemed, eyes fixed straight ahead.

    Just as she was about to walk into a wall, he reached out and caught her gently around the waist.

    Isadora flinched, startled.

    "Wh-what is it?"

    "You were about to run into the wall," Victor said, his voice casual.

    She looked at the wall in front of her and mumbled, "Thank you."

    Victor raised his brows, half amused.

    "Are you even in the right state of mind to drive?"

    She realized she was still in his arms, and quickly stepped back as another car drove past.

    Isadora hesitated, then took a deep breath and spoke her mind.

    "Victor, what happenedst night was a mistake. We''re both adults¡ªlet''s just pretend it never happened."

    A dangerous glint shed in Victor''s eyes.

    "So you''re sayingst night was just a one-night stand?"

 Chapter 71

    Victor''s expression was unreadable, but his voice carried a chill-low and dangerous.

    A shiver ran through Isadora before she could stop it.

    She lowered her gaze, saying nothing.

    Victor''s lips curled into a cold, almost wicked smile, making his striking face look all the more seductive.

    "Isadora, you really do have a habit of turning your back on people the moment you hike up your skirt."

    ***

    At the mall, while Isadora was making her rounds, she couldn''t get Victor''s fierce, dangerous look out of her mind.

    She was frustrated with herself-how had things soured again just when she thought their rtionship was finally thawing? The thought gnawed at her, leaving her restless and annoyed.

    "Ms. Vaughan? Ms. Vaughan?"

    The sound of her name snapped Isadora out of her thoughts.

    "Yes?" she replied, regaining herposure.

    Her assistant, J, looked a little concerned. It was the first time she''d ever seen Isadora so distracted during a walkthrough. Usually, Isadora was focused and meticulous. Something was off today.

    J handed her a cup of coffee, lowering her voice.

    "Ms. Vaughan, Director Valery just mentioned that the women''s boutique-M Boutique isn''t performing well. The numbers are dragging down the mall''s overall statistics. She wanted to ask if corporate ns to let their lease expire at the end of the year instead of renewing."

    Isadora nced at the storefront.

    She remembered M Boutique well. When Vaughan Galleria first opened its doors twenty years ago, M Boutique was among the very first tenants.

    But times had changed. With the rise of online shopping, mid-tier brands like this no longer carried the same weight. Their prices were steep, and their niche clientele had only shrunk over the years. Inevitably, sales kept dipping.

    In a calm, measured voice, Isadora asked, "Director Valery, what''s your take on the situation?"

    Valery cleared her throat. She''d been waiting for an opportunity to get rid of this underperforming store for a while.

    "Their lease is up at the end of the year. The distributor wants to renew, but their sales have been on a steady decline. Frankly, my rmendation is to cut them loose."

    Isadora looked up, her gaze lingering on Valery with a hint of something inscrutable.

    "Director Valery, as the general manager of the mall, have you tried to help them turn things around? Have you included M Boutique in any recent mall promotions or events?"

    Valery hadn''t expected such a pointed, professional question. Every mall set aside a budget to help tenants with marketing and sales-but priority always went to the brands that drove business and had high visibility. Stores like M Boutique? She''d barely spared them a thought. Putting funds into a struggling boutique felt like a waste.

    "We''ve done some things," Valery said, hedging. "But there are so many stores here, it''s hard to give everyone the same attention. Maybe the results just didn''t meet expectations."

    Isadora had worked her way up from the ground floor-she knew the business inside and out. She could spot an evasive answer a mile away.

    Her tone turned cool and direct.

    "Director Valery, before you ask me to terminate a lease, I expect you to make a genuine effort to help struggling tenants recover. It''s not enough to kick out anyone withgging sales just to boost your numbers."

    "M Boutique has stood with us for twenty years. Back when we were just a small shopping center, they were one of the first to take a chance on us and helped put us on the map. Now that they''re struggling, I believe we owe it to them to basic decency, if nothing else to do everything we can to support them."

    The other managers fell silent, taken aback by Isadora''s professionalism and rity.

 Chapter 72

    Isadora, it seemed, was no fool.

    On the contrary, she understood business operations better than most of them.

    Valery, on the other hand, had just been called out by Isadora in front of everyone. Her face flushed an ugly shade of purple, the kind that onlyes from stifled humiliation.

    Valery wasn''t just some ordinary employee-she was a senior figure, one of the founding members of the Vaughan Group. Isadora, who hadn''t even been in the business as long as Valery had been alive, actually had the nerve to question herpetence.

    Valery''s brows knit together, her voice tight with anger.

    "Ms. Vaughan, what makes you so sure we haven''t made an effort? If every store performed this poorly and we bailed them out each time, do you think the mall would survive? Why don''t you stick to shuffling papers in your office and leave the on-the-ground management to those of us who''ve been around a while?"

    Her words were a not-so-subtle dig, implying that Isadora was just an armchair executive with no real experience, and she ought to stop meddling.

    Isadora gave a cold, dismissiveugh, her gaze sweeping over Valery with icy indifference.

    "Fine," she replied. "In that case, Director Valery, please prepare a detailed spreadsheet of this year''s promotional activities and exactly which stores received support. I expect it on my desk by tomorrow morning."

    Now it was Valery''s turn to be speechless.

    Because the truth was, M Boutique hadn''t been included in any of the mall''s events this year. In fact, it hadn''t been for several years running. All the coveted slots for special promotions had gone to brands who''d slipped her a little something extra under the table.

    If Isadora saw that report, she''d immediately realize how unfairly resources had been distributed. It was obvious-Isadora was targeting her, and she wasn''t even the head of the Vaughan Group yet. If she ever took over for real, what would happen to the old guard like Valery?

    Valery clenched her jaw. She couldn''t let Isadora be the new master of the Vaughan Group. No matter what.

    After that, Isadora didn''t spare her another nce. She headed off with the other managers to continue their walk-through of the next section of the mall.

    The supervisors resumed their reports, only this time, they were twice as alert and careful as before. No one dared try to gloss things over after seeing how sharp Isadora could be.

    Director Brown stepped forward. "Ms. Vaughan, just ahead is Lorien Footwear. It''s a luxury brand from Northmarch; all their shoes are custom-designed and have be a favorite among the city''s socialites. They''re one of the best performing stores in the mall this year."

    Isadora took the report, flipping through it as she walked, eyes skimming the pages.

    Suddenly, a sharp,manding female voice rang out from one of the stores. "Isadora! Get in here, now!"

    Isadora looked up. An elderly woman stood framed in the boutique''s entrance, dressed in a tailored rose-colored velvet dress,rge floral patterns swirling across the fabric. On her arm hung an Herm¨¨s handbag. She exuded an aura of wealth and authority; even her posture radiated pride.

    This was none other than Magnus''s mother-Faustina.

    Everyone exchanged anxious nces. The way she called out sounded less like a greeting, and more like a mistress summoning her maid.

    Isadora hesitated briefly; her first instinct was to ignore Faustina. But knowing the woman''s temperament, and wanting to avoid a scene, she handed the report to J.

    "Let''s call it a day for now," Isadora said to the group. "Organize all the operational data for your stores and have it on my desk tomorrow morning."

    She made her way toward Faustina, her pace unhurried, her tone nonchnt, as if she couldn''t care less about the older woman''s authority.

    "Is there something you need?"

    Faustina didn''t appreciate Isadora''s casual attitude or herck of respect.

    Before Faustina could reply, another voice chimed in-Scales''s mother, always quick to stir the pot.

    "Well, look who it is! Isn''t Isadora just the most thoughtful daughter-inw? She knew you had a custom pair of shoes ready, Faustina, and came here early just to wait for you."

 Chapter 73

    Isadora nced over and spotted Sammy''s mother, Mrs. Hayes, among the group.

    She recognized all of them.

    These were Faustina''s usual circle of friends-the wives of the city''s wealthiest families. When they weren''t out shopping, they yed bridge together and gossiped over pastries and coffee.

    Faustina always made a point of summoning Isadora to stand by, refilling their teacups and clearing away dishes. She relished this little show of authority-her way of reminding Isadora who was in charge, asserting her future mother-inw status.

    Officially, the message was: If you truly love my son, then you''d better get used to the rules and expectations of life as Mrs. Wainwright.

    But in truth, Faustina''s pride ran bone-deep. She never missed a chance to remind Isadora that she''d only found her way back to the Vaughan family after twenty years, and, in her eyes, that made her unworthy of someone like Magnus -the golden boy of their world.

    Out of respect for Magnus, Isadora had always tried to please Faustina, even when it was obvious she wasn''t wee.

    For Faustina''s sixtieth birthday, she''d demanded that Isadora prepare a feast¡ª personally cook 101 dishes for the celebration. She imed that a daughter-in-w cooking for her mother-inw''s milestone birthday would bring longevity and good fortune.

    What nonsense.

    Whether or not Faustina would live to a hundred, Isadora couldn''t say. What she did know was that she''d spent an entire day and night in the kitchen, hands raw and trembling by the end of it. The next day, people whispered that she looked like she wasing down with Parkinson''s.

    When Magnus heard, he only frowned and said, "Why didn''t you ask for help? That was foolish."

    Isadora kept quiet. She knew Faustina had insisted she do it all alone.

    Now, as they browsed the boutique, Faustina let out a pointed huff. "Let''s not get ahead of ourselves, Mrs. Donovan. Isadora isn''t married to my son yet. She''s still on probation."

    Once, Isadora would have smiled and bowed her head, eager to win Faustina''s approval. But not anymore. She didn''t even want Magnus now, let alone Faustina''s blessing.

    She met Faustina''s gaze, her voice calm but resolute. "You''re absolutely right, Mrs. Wainwright. I''m not your daughter-inw-and I never will be. In fact, Magnus and I have broken up. Maybe you haven''t noticed, but I blocked all your numbersst week."

    The other women exchanged startled nces, as if they couldn''t quite believe what they''d just heard. Wasn''t this the same Isadora who used to orbit Magnus, doing everything Faustina asked just to stay in her good graces? And now she was saying she''d broken up with him?

    Faustina''s face went pale with shock and anger.

    No wonder her back had been aching these past few days-she''d tried to call Isadora for a massage, but the phone never went through.

    But she didn''t buy it for a second. Isadora had always been hopelessly in love with her son. There was no way she''d just walk away. She was bluffing, trying to force Magnus''s hand.

    Faustina sneered, "Don''t tter yourself, Isadora. My son''s interest in you is the best thing that''ll ever happen to you. Don''te crying when Magnus gets tired of you and moves on."

    Isadora didn''t flinch. Instead, she smiled-genuine, unbothered, radiant.

    "Thank you, Mrs. Wainwright, but I''m not interested in that kind of blessing. Someone else can have the honor of being your daughter-inw."

    Faustina''sposure cracked; she was livid.

    Mrs. Donovan leaned in and whispered, "Faustina, I heard from Scales that Isadora''s been acting strangetely-jealous over that Elise girl. Maybe she''s just ying games to keep Magnus all to herself."

    Elise?

    Faustina didn''t have much patience for Elise, either. She''d sent that maniptive woman packing five years ago, only to hear she''d copsed with some heart condition over in Solstrand-iming it was all due to Faustina''s cruelty, leaving her traumatized.

    Magnus, softhearted as ever, was easily manipted by these scheming women. Just then, a sales associate approached, white-gloved hands cradling an elegant shoebox. She knelt, ready to help Faustina try on the custom-made shoes-two hundred thousand dors and a month in the making.

    Faustina waved her away with a dismissive flick, her tone dripping with haughty generosity.

    "Isadora,e help me with my shoes. I''ll tell Magnus to stay away from Elise if you do. For someone who''s been with my son for years, you''re still failing to measure up. If you want to be part of this family, you need to learn to swallow your pride-because Magnus will never have just one woman."

 Chapter 74

    Isadora couldn''t help but find it both hrious and absurd.

    "Mrs. Wainwright, forgive me, but if my memory serves, didn''t Magnus''s father, Easton Wainwright, have an affair with a famous actress back in the day? And wasn''t it you who unleashed a swarm of tabloids, painting her as a homewrecker and ruining her reputation in show business?"

    "I seem to recall that actress was pregnant at the time, too. You even hired people

    to make sure she lost the baby. For someone who''s the matriarch of the Wainwright family, you hardly yed the helpless victim."

    Isadora''s voice was soft as velvet, but her wordsnded like grenades.

    It was as if she''d ripped the bandage off Faustina''s ugliest secret for all to see.

    Faustina shook with anger, her whole body trembling.

    "Isadora, you¡ªyou spiteful little bitch! How dare you spread such lies! I swear, I''ll make sure my son never wants anything to do with you. You''ll regret this, just you wait!"

    Isadora just smiled. "Perfect. Because honestly, being the Wainwright family''s daughter-inw sounds exhausting, and I don''t think I''m up to the challenge."

    With that, she turned to leave.

    Her gaze flicked down to Faustina''s custom heels-glossy pink patent leather, exquisitely made.

    Faustina certainly had a ir for shy, youthful styles. Dressed in expensive clothes, she was clearly trying to hold onto her youth. But no amount of money could turn back the clock.

    "One more thing, Mrs. Wainwright," Isadora added, her tone innocent. "Pastel pink is adorable, but at your age, maybe it''s time to retire those shoes."

    She left behind a cluster of society wives, still frozen in shock.

    Faustina was so furious, it looked like steam might shoot from her ears.

    "Was that Isadora just now? What''s gotten into her? Has she lost her mind, talking to you like that?" one of the women gasped.

    Faustina''s eyes zed with fury. "Lost her mind? I''ll make her wish she''d never crossed me. Magnus is going to dump her, mark my words! And don''t any of you dare call her my daughter-inw again, or we''ll have a problem.¡±

    Sammy''s mother blinked, lowering her voice. "Faustina, that actress Isadora mentioned-did you really do all those things back then?"

    Faustina nearly exploded. "Of course not! She''s making it all up!"

    Wainwright Holdings.

    "Move aside!"

    "Mrs. Wainwright, Mr. Wainwright is in a meeting right now. Maybe you''d like to wait in his office?" Lean called after her, trying to keep up.

    "I need an appointment to see my own son?"

    Momentster, the conference room door swung open.

    Faustina strode in, purse in hand, her expression thunderous.

    Magnus looked up, eyes cool.

    He addressed the boardroom calmly: "That''s all for today. We''ll pick this upter."

    Instantly, the senior executives gathered their things and hurried out.

    Lean quietly closed the door, leaving mother and son alone.

    "What''s so urgent you had to barge in?" Magnus''s tone was t, unfazed by her theatrics-he was well used to her drama.

    Faustina marched forward and set her bag down on the table.

    "What''s going on between you and that woman, Isadora?" Magnus''s jaw tightened.

    "I ran into her at the mall today. She waspletely out of line exactly like I warned you she would be. Even her own parents barely tolerate her, so why should you? Thank goodness you''re only engaged and not married yet. Let''s just forget her and move on¡ªI''ll introduce you to a real heiress, someone who''ll actually help the family."

    "And as for Elise, stay away from her too. She''s always ying the victim-left you, ran off to Solstrand, got in that ident and now mes you for everything. I swear, these women get more maniptive by the day."

    Magnus''s patience wore thin.

    "Mom, my rtionships are none of your business."

    "None of my business? You''re the only heir to the Wainwright family. Who you marry affects the future of Wainwright Holdings. I never liked Isadora, but you insisted she was persistent, so I gave her a chance. Now she''s shown her true colors. Break up with her. Today."

    Magnus''s reply was cold and final: "I''m not breaking up with her."

 Chapter 75

    "What? After everything she''s done, you still won''t break up with her? Magnus, you must be out of your mind."

    Magnus stood up abruptly, unwilling to listen to Faustina''s nagging any longer.

    "As the heir to the Wainwright family, I''ll do what''s expected of me. But my marriage is none of your business. And stop harassing Isadora."

    With that, Magnus strode out of the conference room, leaving Faustina alone.

    "Magnus! Magnus, sweetheart-how is this my fault? She''s the one who embarrassed your mother in front of everyone today, not me.¡±

    Faustina hade to Magnus hoping for some support, never expecting him to refuse to break up and even me her for making trouble for Isadora. Isadora must have cast some kind of spell on him, she thought bitterly.

    Magnus summoned Lean.

    "Has LA Wedding finalized the dress design?"

    "It''s ready,¡± Lean replied. "The ''True Heart'' engagement ring and ne from Northmarch''s next jewelry collection have also been auctioned off. We''re just waiting for Miss Isadora toe in for her fitting."

    The ''True Heart'' set had once belonged to a Northmarch duchess in the old days. Winning that auction had cost a cool five million.

    Just then, Magnus''s phone rang. Elise was calling.

    He answered.

    "Magnus, I was bored this morning and tried my hand at making dessert. Want toe by and taste it?"

    Elise''s voice was bright with hope.

    "Not today," Magnus replied tly.

    She was clearly disappointed. "Is something going on?"

    Magnus hesitated for a second. "Isadora''s going for her wedding dress fitting today."

    Elise froze, her hand clutching the phone.

    A wedding dress fitting? Did that mean the date was set?

    She spoke quickly, "Magnus, I know I''m asking a lot, but my transnt is

    scheduled for next week. Can you wait until after the surgery for the fitting?"

    Magnus''s tone turned cold. "Elise, the transnt is about your health. Don''t use it as leverage. Gideon will take good care of you."

    With that, he hung up.

    Staring at her silent phone, Elise tossed it onto the bed in frustration.

    Magnus had spent the night with her yesterday, but he''d been distracted the whole time. The moment her condition seemed stable, he''d tried to leave, and only her tears and pleas had kept him there.

    She could feel it-Magnus no longer cared for her the way he used to.

    No. If things kept going like this, Magnus would end up choosing Isadora.

    Gideon entered the hospital room just then and found Elise perched on the sofa, brows knitted, her face pale, her dark hair cascading down her chest¡ªa picture of delicate misery.

    His heart clenched.

    "Elise, it''s time for your medication."

    "Gideon, Magnus is taking Isadora for her wedding fitting. Where are they going? I need to stop them."

    Gideon hurried to calm her. "Elise, you''re about to have your surgery. You can''t get worked up."

    "If Magnus marries that woman, it won''t matter if my heart is fixed¡ªI''ll have nothing left."

    Gideon couldn''t help bursting out, "Do you know how much money and effort went into finding a matching donor? How many people never even get the chance? You''re lucky, Elise."

    Tears rolled silently down Elise''s cheeks, and Gideon''s anger melted into pity.

    "I''m sorry, Gideon. I just... I love Magnus too much. I''m afraid that once I recover, he''ll stop visiting me altogether."

    "He won''t," Gideon said gently. "He wants you to get better. Ever since you came back, he''s always been there for you. He cares about you, Elise."

    She wiped her tears.

    "You''re right. Magnus has always been good to me. If I want to deserve him, I need to get better."

    Gideon sighed softly and reached out, running a hand gently through her hair. Elise, if only you''d realize there are other people in the world worth seeing.

    Meanwhile, Isadora returned to The Vaughan Group. Sitting at her desk, she saw the notification-four billion dors in investment funds had just been approved and deposited.

 Chapter 76

    The investment sum was enormous, so The Fitzgerald Group transferred the

    funds to The Vaughan Group in two installments.

    The Fitzgerald Group didn''t waste any time.

    It was as if they were handing over billions with the same ease as tossing a few bucks-no hesitation at all.

    But then, that made sense. The Fitzgerald Group was the wealthiest conglomerate in the country, with more money than anyone could count.

    Justst year, Forbes had released its annual rankings.

    Victor''s worth had somehow multiplied several times over, even outpacing Magnus.

    Isadora was well aware of her own limits-if she could mess things up this badly with Magnus, she had no business tangling with someone like Victor.

    Now, though, Isadora had a clear goal.

    She was going to be the heir to The Vaughan Group.

    She''d never been so ambitious before. Something had changed in her these past few weeks-something had been awakened.

    If someone was going to take over, better it be her than Pearl.

    Owning a 30% stake was just the beginning.

    She pulled out her phone.

    Right at the top of her messages was "Pudding''s Dad."

    The thread was still stuck on yesterday''s conversation.

    Isadora hesitated, then started typing: "Received the $800 million investment today. Thank you. About this morning-I didn''t mean to..."

    Suddenly, her assistant J knocked on the door.

    "Ms. Vaughan, President Vaughan would like to see you in his office."

    "Alright," Isadora replied.

    She stood, nced down at her phone, and deleted everything she''d just written.

    In the end, she just sent, "Thank you."

    She took the elevator up to the 27th floor and stopped outside Richard''s office, rapping lightly on the door.

    A deep male voice called out, "Come in."

    Isadora opened the door and strode in, her heels clicking against the floor.

    She immediately spotted a familiar figure sitting on the sofa.

    Isadora froze for a second, then frowned.

    Richard stood up. "Isadora, you should''ve told me earlier you were going to a wedding dress fitting today. Why did you waste time at the mall and make Magnus wait around for you?"

    Wedding dress fitting?

    Isadora nced at Magnus, who was lounging back on the sofa.

    He was dressed in a silver suit jacket, his tie perfectly knotted, legs crossed with

    all the effortless authority of someone ustomed to power.

    So this was Magnus''s big gesture¡ªavish, extravagant wedding.

    Too bad she didn''t want it anymore.

    "Dad," Isadora said coolly, "I told you, Magnus and I broke up. We''re not getting married."

    Richard was caught off guard, his expression darkening.

    He''d dismissed her talk of breaking up as childish tantrums¡ªafter all, in families like theirs, marriage and breakups weren''t just games. Thepany''s reputation was on the line.

    Besides, couples had arguments and threatened to break up all the time. It was normal.

    Today, Magnus hade by and specifically brought up the wedding.

    He''d even promised to give The Vaughan Group an entire global logisticspany as a marriage gift.

    Richard had always dreamed of expanding into logistics, but he''d never had the

    resources.

    The moment Magnus made his offer, Richard was ready to have the wedding tomorrow.

    Magnus adjusted his cufflinks and stood, unruffled by Isadora''s words.

    Ever since that "kidnapping incident," Isadora''s attitude had cooled. He wasn''t surprised.

    But once she tried on a designer wedding gown and wore that one-of-a-kind ''True Heart'' jewel¡ªonce she realized the wedding would be the most spectacr event of the year and she''d be the most celebrated bride in all of Capitolion-her anger would fade.

    Besides, Elise''s surgery wasing up next week. Once she recovered, he''d have more time for Isadora, and she wouldn''t have to feel so jealous and neglected.

    Magnus spoke up, "Isadora''s been upset with metely, and that''s on me. The wedding dress fitting was meant to be a surprise¡ªI should''ve told her sooner."

    Richard''s frown disappeared as soon as Magnus showed no sign of irritation. "Alright, you two lovebirds go enjoy your fitting."

    Isadora looked anything but enthusiastic.

    Richard pressed his lips together, picked up a folder from his desk, and said quietly, ¡°Isadora, the paperwork to transfer you 30% of The Vaughan Group''s shares is ready, but I''m not signing it yet. Not until you marry into Wainwright Holdings. That''ll be your wedding dowry."

 Chapter 77

    Isadora''s eyes widened in shock.

    "Dad, you promised me this before. How can you, as chairman of The Vaughan Group, go back on your word?"

    Richard''s smile was all sly cunning.

    "I did promise you, but I never said when I''d give it to you. Once you''re married, of course you''ll have it."

    He waved her off, the conversation over. "Now go on-go try on your wedding dress. Remember to take some photos so your mother and I can see how beautiful you look. I heard Magnus even found the world''s top wedding designer for the ceremony."

    In the end, Isadora was ushered out by Magnus.

    They made their way down to the underground parking garage.

    Magnus nced at her expression, clearly amused. "Isadora, I never realized you cared so much about The Vaughan Group."

    He leaned in, lowering his voice conspiratorially. "If it means that much to you, after we''re married I''ll give you five percent of Wainwright Holdings. That''s worth far more than thirty percent of The Vaughan Group. So just be a good Mrs. Wainwright, alright?"

    Isadora rolled her eyes dramatically, dismissing his words as pure nonsense.

    "Magnus, why is it so hard for you to understand in English? Do you really think I was joking when I said I wanted to break up? Because I wasn''t."

    Her cheeks were flushed, anger brightening her features.

    Magnus looked at her, captivated by the way her eyes sparkled-even when she was mad, there was something maic about her. She was breathtaking, the kind of beauty that left people stunned. One look into those deep, dark eyes and he could feel himself getting swept away, like she was some kind of dangerous, otherworldly enchantress.

    "I never thought you were joking," Magnus said quietly. "Let me make it up to you, Isadora. This wedding, the dress-let it be proof that I mean it this time."

    Isadora drew a steadying breath.

    She knew Magnus-his arrogance, his confidence. He''d always hurt her with such careless certainty, convinced she''d never walk away.

    "Magnus, I don''t love you anymore."

    I don''t love you.

    She said it calmly, without a hint of drama.

    Magnus''s expression hardened, his eyes narrowing as if she''d just told him an unbelievable joke.

    "Not in love? Isadora, do you really expect me to believe that?"

    "It was you who wouldn''t give up," he reminded her. "You were the one who promised you''d love me forever. That''s the only reason we ended up together."

    Color crept up Isadora''s cheeks as his words struck home.

    It was true.

    She had been the one who''d chased after Magnus, refusing to give up. She had practically forced him to be with her.

    Who would have thought that the passion that once burned so fiercely would now twist inside her like a de?

    Before she was reunited with the Vaughan family, when she was seventeen, Isadora had graduated at the top of her ss and been epted to the most prestigious university in the capital.

    But her foster mother, Ca, had cruelly snatched the eptance letter from her hands and torn it to shreds.

    "A girl doesn''t need college," Ca said. "Better to get married early." She had the nerve to take a finder''s fee-three thousand dors-to set Isadora up with a job on a factory assembly line.

    Ca had her whole future mapped out.

    Isadora refused, her world copsing around her.

    That was when Ca struck her, hard across the face.

    "If you''re so capable, why don''t you just disappear? You don''t have any papers.

    You''re a nobody. You''ll never amount to anything¡ªso stop fighting it."

    Isadora ran out of the house in tears, blinded by despair and ran straight into the path of a luxury car.

    The man who stepped out wasn''t a stranger. It was Magnus.

    Back then, he wasn''t so cold. He rarely smiled, his dark hair and sharp eyes

    giving him a brooding air-yet there was still some trace of boyish innocence left in him.

 Chapter 78

    Seeing Isadora sobbing uncontrobly, everyone assumed she must''ve been badly hurt in the ident.

    Someone rushed over, anxious. "Are you alright? Did you get hurt somewhere?"

    Isadora had scraped her leg; blood trickled down her shin. But what stung far more was the future she saw slipping away into darkness.

    She just kept crying, her voice breaking. "My college... It''s gone. I lost it all."

    Later, to make up for hitting her, Magnus promised he''d rece her lost college eptance letter.

    Isadora didn''t believe him. Who would?

    But the next day, to her utter shock, the dean of the most prestigious university in the city arrived in person, letter in hand.

    In that instant, Magnus¡ªand that eptance letter-became the salvation of Isadora''s seventeen-year-old life.

    A yearter, she started college. While working a part-time job, she ran into Magnus again.

    Isadora had never chased after anyone before. If you could even call it "chasing?¡ªit was more like offering her heart, raw and sincere, to the boy she''d fallen for at seventeen.

    Until one day-

    Magnus pulled up in his Rolls-Royce, finally stopping right in front of her.

    The tinted window rolled down, revealing his cool, distant face.

    "You wait here for me every day? What for?"

    Isadora blushed. "I-I don''t mean anything by it. I just wanted to see you."

    "You like me?"

    "... Yeah."

    Her answer was barely a whisper, trembling with hope.

    Magnus studied her for a long moment before asking, "How long do you think you''ll like me?"

    Isadora looked up, meeting his deep, unreadable eyes.

    "Forever."

    She shook away the memories.

    "People grow up, Magnus. For five years, I''ve loved you with everything I have. I gave this rtionship my whole heart."

    "And you? You just take my promise for granted. You assume I''ll always be waiting in the wings for you. In your eyes, my love must be worthless-how else could you hurt me so easily, so carelessly?"

    Her voice shook-not just because of the man in front of her, but because remembering five years of heartbreak and effort brought the sting of tears to her

    eyes.

    Magnus''s brow furrowed, irritation flickering across his face.

    He''d already promised to make her Mrs. Wainwright. What more could she possibly want?

    Just because he didn''t reply to every message? Because he didn''t always pay attention to her feelings? Because he spent certain special days looking after Elise?

    She''d start a fight over the smallest things.

    Magnus had no desire to argue again tonight. There was no point. Every time they fought, it ended the same way: harsh words, cold silences, both of them nursing fresh wounds.

    Forcing himself to hold back his frustration, he said, "Isadora, fine, fine¡ªit''s all my fault, okay? Let''s just go and try on the wedding dresses today, alright?"

    Isadora watched him, her emotions-anger, disappointment, longing-suddenly doused by a bucket of ice water.

    She no longer cared to press him the way she used to.

    Oh? So it''s all your fault? Do you even know what for?

    If Magnus insisted on going to the dress fitting, fine. They''d go.

    But he''d better not regret it.

    Isadora and Magnus got into the car.

    They sat apart, separated by the center console, saying nothing the whole way.

    Isadora gazed out the window, not sparing Magnus a single nce.

    Magnus sat in the back, tugging at his tie, jaw tight, brow furrowed, face set in stone.

    They''d been together five years. Isadora knew him inside out. This was his impatient mood.

    But she wasn''t about tofort him-not this time.

    She was in no mood to y peacemaker. The way things were going, she''d probably just end up angrier anyway.

 Chapter 79

    The tension inside the car was suffocating. The driver, desperate to escape the oppressive silence, pressed harder on the gas, sending the car speeding down the road. Outside, the scenery blurred into a single unbroken streak, nothing but indistinct shadows shing past the windows.

    Before long, they arrived at the exclusive bridal atelier.

    LA Wedding was a name known around the world-a legendary bridal designer whose brand, founded under her own name, had be synonymous with luxury weddings and couture bridal gowns. Every piece was bespoke, created only for private clients, with a single dress starting at several million dors. Aristocrats and the social elite fought for the chance to have LA Wedding design their dream day-her creations had graced the ceremonies of families like the Fitzgeralds, the Wainwrights, and the Pembrokes. Tomission a gown here was more than an indulgence; it was a mark of status.

    Isadora followed Magnus inside. Two neat lines of assistants waited respectfully in the corridor. Lily, the director of the North American division, greeted them and led the way to a private viewing room.

    In the center of the room stood a gleaming white wedding dress, perfectly illuminated. Floor-to-ceiling mirrors surrounded it, reflecting every delicate detail. The bodice was an understated strapless design, with slender straps for support, while the skirt flowed in intricateyers of silk tulle andce-soft, cloud-like textures creating an ethereal effect.

    Magnus nced at Isadora. "Well? Do you like it?"

    Isadora shot him a look, lips curling in a faintly mocking smile. "Are you sure you want me to try this on?"

    Magnus frowned. "Isadora, we''re here. Do you really think I''d joke about this?"

    Lily stepped forward, professional andposed. "Mr. Wainwright, Miss Vaughan ¡ªthis dress is crafted from pure silk taffeta and satin. The materials alone cost close to five million dors, and every LA Wedding gown is a one-of-a-kind original. It''s a true collector''s piece."

    Magnus tried again, softer this time. "Isadora, isn''t this grand enough for you? So please, stop being upset about that ceremony with Elise-it wasn''t real. It was just to grant her a wish."

    Isadora lowered her eyes, silent, only ncing at the pristine gown. It was undeniably beautiful-radiant, exquisite, luxurious. She could almost picture a bride, radiant with happiness, walking down the aisle in this very dress to marry the man she loved.

    She used to dream of that moment for herself and Magnus. They''d been engaged for two years now. By rights, their wedding should have happened a year ago¡ª but Elise still hadn''t found a heart donor. Magnus hadn''t wanted to upset her, insisting they wait until after Elise''s surgery.

    He always knew how Elise felt about him. He simply called it "responsibility," excusing the way he indulged and protected her.

    Staring at the dress now, Isadora felt only the ache of old disappointments and all thepromises she''d made. Nothing more.

    Just then, Magnus''s phone rang. He nced at Isadora, then jerked his chin at Lily, signaling her to take Isadora to the dressing room. Moving to the window, he answered the call in a low voice.

    Isadora was ushered into the spacious fitting room by several assistants. The ce was big enough to fit ten people, but she felt smothered as they fussed around her, adjusting the dress. She wasn''t here with a bride''s joy; she couldn''t even pretend.

    Her face cold, she told them, "You can leave. I''ll change on my own."

    The assistants exchanged nces, startled. This didn''t feel like a woman about to get married¡ªit felt more like someone preparing for a funeral.

    "If you need anything, Miss Vaughan, just call," one of them said gently, then they all slipped out.

    Isadora stood alone amid the opulence, unmoving. Her thoughts were a tangled

    mess.

    There was no way she was going to let that thirty percent share just slip through her fingers.

 Chapter 80

    Given your guidelines, here is the culturally localized, natural English adaptation of your excerpt:

    But knowing Richard, he was always ruthlessly pragmatic-everything boiled down to profit and power.

    Even if she wasn''t willing, as long as Magnus and Richard struck some sort of deal, Richard would have her walking down the aisle without a second thought.

    People liked to pretend society was modern and democratic now, but in elite circles, the old rules still reigned. Among the upper ss, especially those old- school, controlling parents, marriage was just another business alliance-and their children''s objections meant nothing at all.

    And with Magnus-arrogant, stubborn, dictatorial as ever-her wishes barely registered. In their eyes, she was just a pawn; her consent was irrelevant. In the end, she''d probably be forced into marriage whether she liked it or not.

    Just the thought made her bristle with frustration.

    No.

    She absolutely refused to give in.

    Isadora looked down, fiddling with the high neckline of her dress. Only she knew how vivid the marks on her skin really were, just below her cor. Herplexion was so fair and delicate, a careless touch was enough to leave deep bruises.

    Victor-he had always been relentless in that way. The traces he left on her body were impossible to miss. Not that she had held back, either; her nails had left their own patterns all across his back.

    The memory made Isadora smirk to herself.

    Magnus, I''d love to see how you''d handle this.

    A little whileter, Isadora slipped into her wedding gownyers of sheer fabric draped softly over her chest. She moved at her own pace, unhurried, as she stepped out to meet the others.

    The staff at the bridal boutique couldn''t help but gasp when they saw her.

    They''d seen plenty of brides try on dresses, but never one who looked so ethereal, so dazzlingly angelic in white.

    Isadora was stunning. The pure, ornate gown made her look as if she were glowing from within. Her long hair fell in loose waves; her features were striking, her skin luminous, her smile bright. The gown''s design traced every elegant curve, perfectly highlighting her silhouette-she was slender, but hardly frail; every line suggested strength beneath the softness.

    She was a living, breathing work of art andscape of curves and shadows, inviting the imagination to wander, to wonder what secrets the dress might be hiding.

    Meanwhile, at LA Wedding Atelier, Finley was there on an errand¡ªto collect a diamond ne his cousin had forgottenst time she was trying on dresses. Since the hospital where he worked was just around the corner, his cousin had asked him to pick it up.

    He''d intended to grab the ne and head straight out, but as he crossed the lounge, something caught his eye. The doors to the main fitting room were half open, and a woman in a gleaming white gown was stepping out.

    He assumed it was just another bride-to-be, and didn''t pay much attention at first.

    He got up from the sofa, ready to leave, but after a few steps, something made him pause. That woman in the wedding dress-she looked oddly familiar.

    He turned for a better look.

    Sure enough, even from a distance, he recognized her. That was Isadora. And there, not far away, stood Magnus, phone in hand.

    A knowing smile spread across Finley''s face. Well, wasn''t this interesting.

    Finley and Victor had been friends since they were kids. He''d never seen Victor so taken with a woman before. Their whole group used to joke Victor was probably into men-he was too handsome, too aloof.

    He still didn''t get what was so special about Isadora-other than her looks, maybe -but she was, after all, Magnus''s fianc¨¦e. No matter how wild Victor''s tastes, he wouldn''t cross that line.

    Besides, the wedding was already set.

    With a grin, Finley allowed himself a moment of schadenfreude for his old friend. He pulled out his phone, zoomed in, and snapped a quick photo, spinning the phone in his hand as he sauntered out of the boutique.

    Not far away, Magnus was on the phone when he heard themotion behind him. He nced back, eyes widening in astonishment as he lowered his phone.

    "I''m noting today," he said curtly into the receiver. "If Elise gets worked up, just give her her medication. Gideon, I have my own life-I can''t spend every moment looking after her."

    He hung up.

    Magnus strode forward, gaze fixed intently on the woman in white.

 Chapter 81

    Magnus had always imagined Isadora would look stunning in a wedding dress.

    But when he finally saw her, he realized that words fell utterly short.

    Nothing could capture the shock that thundered through him.

    She stood draped in delicate, gauzyyers, the immacte gown enveloping her with an almost otherworldly radiance.

    Underneath the bright lights, she seemed gilded in gold, every angle of her aglow.

    It was the kind of beauty that felt unreal-like an angel had descended from some far-off heaven, pure and untouchable.

    Magnus felt an awe so deep he was almost afraid to approach, fearful he might taint something sacred.

    And then it struck him¡ªthis breathtaking woman was about to be his wife.

    For once, the ice in his expression softened.

    Isadora''s own face was unreadable as she watched Magnus approach.

    Lily, the bridal consultant, chimed in, "Miss Vaughan, this dress isn''t usually worn with a shawl. Would you like me to take it off? That way you can really see the silhouette."

    Isadora didn''t move.

    Taking her silence as consent, Lily gently slipped the sheer wrap from her shoulders.

    Suddenly, Isadora''s pale neck was exposed, graceful as a swan''s.

    But at the base of her throat and along her corbone were unmistakable marks- dusky, faintly purple.

    Up close, it was obvious what they were.

    Lily was a grown woman. She knew these weren''t bruises. They were... love bites.

    A blush crept up Lily''s cheeks.

    Well. These two were certainly passionate.

    Mr. Wainwright doesn''t hold back, does he?

    She gave an awkward littleugh.

    "Well, Mr. Wainwright, Miss Vaughan, you two clearly have a wonderful connection. Why don''t you take a moment alone to see if you like the dress? We''ll step out."

    With that, she ushered everyone else from the room, leaving the couple in privacy. Magnus crossed the room, but when he saw the marks on Isadora''s snowy skin- so obvious, so intimate he stopped cold, as if struck by lightning.

    He stared, transfixed and stunned.

    He''d never touched her.

    So how could she possibly have those marks?

    "Isadora! What the hell is on your neck?"

    Isadora''s lips curled in a sardonic half-smile.

    "Never seen a hickey before?" she shot back.

    Magnus''s eyes darkened, the violence in his gaze barely restrained. He looked

    like a beast on the verge of tearing her apart.

    "Who did this to you? You''re cheating on me?"

    Isadora actuallyughed a short, bitter sound.

    "Magnus, you and I are done. Who I''m with, what I do, is none of your business. There''s no ''cheating'' to speak of."

    His eyes burned red, his chest heaving with a jealous fury that threatened to consume him.

    Without warning, he seized her wrist and dragged her toward thevish bathroom on the side of the suite.

    Isadora stumbled, nearly falling as he yanked her along.

    Rage red in her chest, and she fought him, kicking and pounding at his grip. "Magnus, you lunatic! Let me go!"

    He didn''t seem to hear her, hauling her into the marble-tiled bathroom, past the freestanding tub beneath the tall windows.

    Without hesitation, he grabbed the showerhead, turned the water on, and sprayed her-right over her hair, her face, her expensive gown-as if he could somehow wash away the marks with sheer force.

    Cold water pelted Isadora, soaking her hair and wedding dress.

    She threw her hands up to shield herself, furious and drenched.

 Chapter 82

    But the water kept pouring down, drenching Isadora from head to toe.

    "I haven''t even fucking touched you, Isadora, and you have the nerve to cheat on me?"

    Soaked and furious, Isadora stormed forward, pping Magnus''s hand away from the shower nozzle and ring at him with open defiance. ¡°I''ll do as I please. Who are you to tell me otherwise?"

    There was something savage in Magnus''s eyes, his jaw clenched so tightly it looked painful. ¡°Unbelievable, Isadora! I really underestimated you, didn''t I?"

    The truth was, for years Magnus had struggled to restrain his desire for Isadora. Whenever she was near, it took all of his willpower to keep his instincts in check- so much so that he''d learned to keep his distance, never allowing himself to get too close.

    The Wainwrights were devout Catholics. Pre-marital sex was strictly forbidden¡ªa family rule as old as the family itself. Years ago, when the Wainwrights were on the brink of bankruptcy, Magnus''s great-grandfather had turned to his faith, and somehow, miraculously, the disaster was averted. From that day on, the family had upheld the church''s teachings with unwavering devotion.

    Now, Magnus could onlyugh bitterly. The self-control he''d once prided himself on suddenly seemed patheticughable, even. His own fianc¨¦e had betrayed him.

    He snatched a white towel from the wall and started rubbing Isadora''s arms and shoulders with rough, angry motions. "You''re filthy! Is that it, Isadora? Couldn''t stand being alone for a minute, so you let someone else touch you? Tell me who was it?"

    He was ready to kill the man-whoever he was. Nothing would stop him.

    "Filthy?" Isadora shoved him away, her eyes cold as ice. "If I disgust you so much, then maybe you shouldn''t have married a woman like me."

    A vein bulged in Magnus''s temple. "Isadora, if anyone''s going to leave, it''ll be me.

    If anyone''s going to cheat, it''ll be me. Who do you think you are?"

    Isadora took a shaky breath, forcing herself to meet his gaze. "Who do I think I am? Do you remember what you said the day you were kidnapped-what you told those men to do to me? Did you forget, President Wainwright?"

    Magnus staggered back, as if she''d struck him. His eyes widened in disbelief. "No! That wasn''t real-the kidnapping was staged."

    Isadora''s voice trembled. "Staged? It was real. I really was taken. But you-where were you? Off chasing your lost love, marrying her while I was left to fend for myself."

    Magnus''s imposing figure seemed to shrink, his dark eyes clouded with shock and pain. In that moment, the proud, untouchable Magnus looked as fragile as ss.

    His voice shook. "So...your first time..."

    Isadora pulled on a bathrobe, jaw clenched, and said deliberately, "It was with one of the kidnappers."

    She wanted to hurt him-to make him feel every ounce of her pain.

    And it worked. Magnus looked like he''d been punched in the gut, staring at Isadora as if trying to read the truth in her icy expression-but finding nothing. Fragments of memory shed through his mind: his own voice saying, "If youy a finger on her, I''ll pay you another million."

    He couldn''t ept it-any of it. He didn''t know how to face her, so he turned and fled, unsteady on his feet.

    Lily, standing just outside, watched Magnus bolt from the room. Inside, themotion had drawn a crowd-people from the bridal boutique peeking in to see what had happened.

    There stood Isadora, the picture of devastation: her once-radiant face damp and pale, her wedding dress clinging to her soaked frame. She looked utterly lost- drenched, disheveled, and heartbreakingly alone.

 Chapter 83

    Isadora looked pale, her expression unsettled.

    But it wasn''t because Magnus had stormed out in a fury.

    Her hand was still throbbing from how tightly he''d just gripped it.

    God, Magnus and his temper. How had she never noticed this side of him before?

    Most of the time, his anger didn''t explode-it froze. He''d turn cold, his voice icy, and that was usually enough to keep anyone at arm''s length.

    But today was different. This was only the second time she''d seen him truly lose control.

    The first was three years ago, right after she''d joined The Vaughan Group. She''d been sent to entertain clients at a business dinner. Back then, nobody knew she was the Vaughan family''s heiress-they all assumed she was just another junior employee.

    Isadora, with her striking beauty, had immediately caught the attention of one of the clients. In pursuit of a deal, the manager had all but shoved her into the private dining room, then snuck away, leaving her alone with the clients.

    By the end of the night, one of the men had tried to put his hand on her leg.

    Isadora wasn''t about to let that slide. Bristling with anger, she threw her drink in his face.

    The whole bar noticed. As luck would have it, the ce was owned by one of Magnus''s friends, and Magnus happened to be there that night.

    That was the first time she''d seen him truly furious. He''d stormed over, grabbed a bottle, and smashed it over the man''s head, then threatened to break his hand for good measure.

    At the time, Isadora had been touched-she''d thought he was protecting her. It took her a while to realize it was just Magnus''s possessiveness.

    So now, she understood all too well. Seeing the marks on her skin and knowing

    she wasn''t his first anymore-it had wounded his pride deeply.

    And that was exactly the reaction she''d wanted. Her little act of revenge.

    She just hadn''t expected him to retaliate by dumping water on her.

    That infuriating man!

    She flexed her sore wrist and reached for her phone-only to spot it lying on the floor, soaked from the bathroom water.

    Lily, finally snapping out of her shock, hurried over to pick up the phone and hand it back.

    "Miss Vaughan, maybe you should go change. We''ll take care of the mess here." "Thank you," Isadora said, ncing down at her drenched white wedding gown. Custom-made, one of a kind in the world¡ªand now,pletely ruined.

    "If there''s anypensation needed for the dress," she said coolly, "send the bill to Magnus."

    It wasn''t her fault, after all.

    She changed out of the ruined gown and left the LA Wedding Boutique, hailing a cab to head home.

    But she didn''t feel like being alone in that big empty apartment tonight. Her phone was dead anyway, so she decided to stop by a nearby mall to get it fixed.

    Just then, her work phone rang in her purse. She pulled it out-Richard.

    Of course. He''d probably tried her personal number and, when it didn''t go through, called the work line instead.

    She picked up.

    "Isadora, how did the wedding dress fitting go?" Richard''s voice came through.

    Isadora''s lips curled in a wry smile. Before she could answer, Richard continued, "Your mother heard you two went for a fitting. She wants you and Magnus toe over for dinner tonight."

    Isadora shot back, "Magnus probably won''t have much of an appetite tonight."

    Richard heard the edge in her voice and immediately knew his daughter was up to something.

    "What did you do now, Isadora? Don''t forget-if you want that 30% stake in The Vaughan Group, you need to go through with this marriage."

    She replied coolly, "Dad, if you''re that curious, why not ask Magnus yourself? And are you sure you don''t want to transfer those shares to me now?"

    Richard sighed. He knew his tactics were ruthless, but with Isadora''s clever mind, if he didn''t keep her in check, she''d be running circles around everyone.

    "Of course not. But if you go through with this alliance with Wainwright Holdings and actually get married, I''ll transfer the 30% stake to you, plus hand over one of the malls as your dowry."

 Chapter 84

    For the sake of marrying her off, Richard really pulled out all the stops.

    Isadora flexed her wrist, her expression unreadable.

    "What if Magnus doesn''t want to marry me?" she asked, her tone light but pointed.

    Richard''s brow furrowed. "Why wouldn''t he want to marry you? Everything''s going smoothly, isn''t it? He even brought in LA Wedding to design your gown. For a man of Magnus''s standing, that''s a real gesture of intent. Isadora, don''t y coy with me."

    "He thinks I''m tainted."

    Richard''s face hardened. "Isadora, you''re the daughter of the Vaughan family, my daughter. What reason do you have to feel unworthy?"

    Isadora replied without missing a beat, "You have no idea, Dad. The Wainwrights look down on me because I wasn''t raised in the Vaughan family. They think Ick the polish, the manners, the background-everything thates from growing up with privilege. Pearl, on the other hand, was raised here from the start, so of course they think she''s more suitable for Magnus."

    Magnus had never actually said these words to her. But Faustina, his mother, brought it up often enough.

    Richard pressed his lips together. He knew Isadora was deliberately twisting the knife, reminding him how much they favored Pearl.

    "Isadora, you''re my daughter. You have Vaughan blood in your veins. Pearl, at the end of the day, is adopted. Don''t let yourself get caught upparing with her."

    Don''t let yourself get caught up.

    He told her not to care-but everything he did showed otherwise.

    Once, she could ignore it.

    But not anymore.

    Isadora said sweetly, "I''m notparing. It''s just¡ªsince I''m apparently not good enough for the Wainwrights, why not have Pearl marry Magnus? After all, I''m not your only daughter. Let her do it. Leave me out of it."

    "Isadora, this is all just your way of avoiding marriage!" Richard took a deep breath, reigning in his impatience. He knew he couldn''t push too hard right now.

    "Alright, listen. Next month is your twenty-fourth birthday. This year, we''ll throw a party just for you. A real one. Let everyone see you''re our beloved daughter."

    Isadora smiled, her dimple shifting, the tiny beauty mark near her eye catching the light. She was radiant-like a peony in full bloom. Even the cab driver couldn''t help ncing at her through the rearview mirror.

    Her birthday was the same day as Pearl''s.

    Every year, the Vaughans went all out for Pearl, sparing no expense. Pearl''s eighteenth birthday alone had cost them millions. That was no small feat, even for the Vaughans.

    After Isadora was brought back into the family, Eleanor worried about hurting Pearl''s feelings, and Richard didn''t want to cause a scene. So thevish party stayed in Pearl''s name. Isadora got a quiet family dinner the following day.

    It wasughable, really.

    After a couple of years, Isadora stopped showing up at Pearl''s parties. She decided to celebrate with Magnus instead-except every time, Elise would have one of her episodes. So, in all her years, Isadora had never actually had a birthday that was about her.

    "Fine," she said lightly. "But what about Pearl? We''re not twins, you know. I''d feel awkward sharing the day, and I doubt she wants to either."

    Richard hesitated, wanting to cate her for now. "Just like before. We''ll celebrate Pearl''s birthday the next day, with a family dinner."

    Isadora could already imagine Pearl''s reaction when she heard the news.

    She let a sly smile curl at her lips. "You think Pearl will go along with that?"

    "Your mother and I will talk to her. So, just promise me you''ll go through with the wedding to Magnus, okay?"

    "Sure. Ask Magnus if he even wants me first."

    She didn''t believe it for a moment.

    Magnus would never want a woman he saw as damaged goods. Not Magnus- proud, untouchable Magnus.

 Chapter 85

    A rich, heady scent of whiskey drifted through the luxurious, spacious VIP suite.

    A French crystal chandelier bathed the room in a decadent, champagne-gold glow.

    Nte was there with her agent, Linda Chang, attending a high-roller''s party thrown by the city''s elite.

    The moment Nte walked in, she realized this was no ordinary gathering.

    Familiar faces from the A-list were everywhere-Oscar-winning actresses, Golden Globe darlings, women who usually carried themselves like queens suddenly mingling shoulder to shoulder.

    If these big names had all shown up tonight, it could only mean one thing: someone truly important was in the room.

    Linda leaned in, lowering her voice.

    "See those men on the ck leather couch in the back? The ones who look like they walked out of a GQ spread? Heirs to some of the most powerful families in Capitol City."

    Linda''s gaze shifted, and she sucked in a breath.

    "Oh my God-look! The guy in the yellow shirt-that''s Victor, the Brooks family''s crown prince. I can''t believe he''s here tonight. This is major!"

    She nudged Nte, excitement shing in her eyes. "Listen, tonight''s your shot. Make sure you stand out. If Victor even nces your way, opportunities will fall into yourp. These people-just a crumb from their table and you''ll be breaking into Hollywood before you know it.¡±

    Nte had been in the industry for a few years now-she''d gotten used to these kinds of parties, the unwritten rules, the power ys.

    Even as a leading actress, she still had to rely on these wealthy patrons.

    But when she heard Victor''s name, she couldn''t help but pause.

    She nced over at the man in question.

    Victor stood out, even among the rich and famous. He was strikingly handsome, his features sharp and maic. The yellow shirt and ck dress pants he wore seemed almost casual on him, his long legs stretched out as he lounged back on the couch, exudingzy confidence.

    One arm draped over the back of the sofa, the other held a ss of neat whiskey. Even at a nce, it was obvious: this man radiated power and privilege- untouchable, yet impossibly alluring.

    He was, without a doubt, the most important person in the room. Nearly every woman''s gaze clung to him, longing and curiosity written all over their faces.

    Victor, however, seemed oblivious. Dark eyes half-lidded, he surveyed the room with an air of detached amusement, as if nothing could truly interest him.

    Nte remembered how Isadora had been desperate to find Victor the other day. She wondered if her friend had seeded.

    Thinking of this, she turned to Linda. "I need to make a quick call."

    Linda rolled her eyes. "Are you serious? Now''s the time to be mingling, not making phone calls! Go toast some sses, girl!"

    But Nte slipped away, finding a quiet corner to dial Isadora''s number. Ring... ring... No answer.

    She frowned. Isadora had a work phone, too¡ªshe tried that.

    "Nte? What''s up?" Isadora''s voice was as calm and warm as ever.

    "Hey, babe, why''s your phone off tonight?"

    Isadora nced at her broken phone, sighing. "It died. I was just about to call you, actually. Mind if I crash at your ce tonight?"

    "You have the key, the housekeeper''s home. Hey, weren''t you looking for Victor the other day? Did you find him? If not, you should get over here¡ªhe''s at this party!"

    Isadora hesitated at Victor''s name, thoughts shing to hertest misadventures and the little white lies she''d told Magnus.

    She coughed. "No need, I took care of that already. When your party''s over, I''ll just go to your ce and wait, okay?"

    Suddenly, a shrill scream erupted from across the room.

    Nte looked up. One of her co-stars, Patricia-the second female lead from her current show-seemed to have just gotten a drink thrown in her face by none other than Victor himself.

    Nte perked up instantly. "Oh wow. Brutal!"

    She''d never liked Patricia, a nobody from some rich family who''d bought her way into a supporting role. The girl was always demanding script changes and more screen time, unting her supposed connections with Mr. Fitzgerald, and acting like she belonged at the center of every scene.

    Tonight, it looked like karma had finally caught up.

    Isadora, still on the phone, asked, "What happened?"

    Nte grinned. "Victor just dumped a drink on Patricia''s head! I''m going to see what''s up."

    Victor hadn''t really wanted to be here tonight-he''d onlye because Dailey Brooks, the eldest son of the Brooks family, had insisted.

    Dailey loved these wild parties, always chasing the next thrill. Victor almost never indulged him, but tonight he''d made an exception.

    Now, as neon lights yed across the crowd and the revelry spun out of control, Victor watched the chaos unfold from his vantage point, aloof and perfectly at

    ease.

 Chapter 86

    Victor swirled the whiskey in his ss, his gaze distant and bored as Dailey rambled on about histest big idea-a project pitched with all the subtlety of fireworks. Victor didn''t nod. He didn''t shake his head. He just listened, nomittal.

    The Brooks family had started out in tech three generations ago, their name once spoken in the same breath as the Fitzgeralds. But the newer Brooks heirs? Not a business brain among them. They''d managed to squander fortunes, one disaster after another.

    Victor lounged deeper into the leather sofa, sipping his drink, radiating indifference. As he absentmindedly checked his phone, a new message from Finley popped up¡ªa photo.

    The image made Victor''s blood run cold. There, in a wless white wedding dress, stood a woman he recognized instantly.

    His eyes, usually a cool gray, turned cial_hard and sharp as an Arctic winter. Fury radiated from him in waves. He zoomed in, staring at the screen as if he could burn through it.

    There was no mistaking her. Isadora.

    That liar.

    She''d told him it was just a one-night stand, that things with Magnus were over. But now here she was, dressed for a wedding. Who was she marrying? Magnus? Victor''s jaw clenched as he exited the photo app and immediately called Isadora.

    No answer.

    His lips pressed into a thin, angry line. Anxiety and dread twisted in his chest.

    He tried her number. Still nothing.

    A bitterugh escaped him, but there was no humor in his eyes-only the brewing storm of a man about to snap. He gripped his phone tightly, dialing Finley.

    "Where is she?" he demanded when Finley picked up.

    Finley''s voice came back teasing, "Whoa, Prince. Who do you mean?"

    Victor''s tone dropped, ice-cold. "Finley, do you want your hospital to go out of business?"

    The threat was so sharp Finley nearly mmed on his brakes, momentarily forgetting he was driving. He''d only meant to mess with Victor, to see if he could rile the famously unppable heir. He hadn''t expected this reaction-Victor was ready to bring down his entire hospital?

    Finley knew Victor''s reputation-ruthless, dangerous when provoked. Pushing it further would be suicide.

    He sobered instantly. "Okay, okay. I ran into Isadora at LA Wedding Boutique. She was trying on wedding dresses. Magnus was with her."

    "Is that so?" Victor''s fury was palpable even through the phone.

    Finley hesitated. "Prince, do you... do you really care about Isadora?"

    The call ended abruptly-a sharp beep in Finley''s ear. He stared at his phone, stunned.

    Meanwhile, across the lounge, Patricia shot Dailey a look. They switched seats, and she slid onto the sofa beside Victor.

    Patricia was Dailey''s younger sister-the Brooks family''s darling, raised with every privilege. As a child, she''d spent time with Victor when their families were close; she''d fallen for him at first sight. Even as an adult, she''d campaigned for her family to arrange a marriage with the Fitzgeralds, but nothing ever came of it.

    Now, with her brother''s disastrous management threatening to bankrupt them, the siblings were desperate to restore their old status-and Victor was their ticket back to the top.

    The moment Patricia sat beside Victor, she could feel the jealous stares of the nearby actresses-women who usually saw themselves as queens of the room. Patricia''s pride soared. They might be A-list celebrities, but she was the Brooks heiress, born to mingle with families like the Fitzgeralds.

    She picked up two sses of wine and offered one to Victor, her voice honeyed and sweet. "Victor, it''s me-Patricia. Do you remember me?"

    Victor was still seething from what he''d seen on his phone, ready to walk out- until Patricia blocked his path.

    "Do you need something?" His voice was icily polite.

    Patricia smiled, her tone as delicate as a songbird''s. "We met when we were kids, remember? I just went shopping with Mrs. Fitzgeraldst week-she likes me a

    lot."

    Mrs. Fitzgerald wasn''t Victor''s birth mother, but she''d raised him.

    Victor stood, shooting Patricia a cial look. "If she likes you, that''s her business. It has nothing to do with me."

    He turned to go, having no patience for her games.

    Panicking, Patricia reached out, trying to grab his hand. "Victor, don''t go! I haven''t had a chance to talk to you yet-"

    Victor recoiled, shaking her off as if her touch burned. "Get out of my way."

 Chapter 87

    "Ah!"

    The wine ss in Patricia''s hand went flying as Victor jerked her arm away. She stumbled and copsed onto the couch, and the deep red wine spilled all over her, soaking her pink dress in a spreading, messy stain.

    Across the room, Dailey had been lounging with a morous starlet, getting a little too flirty and just about to pull her in for a kiss. At the suddenmotion, he snapped to attention, dropped the girl, and hurried over.

    "What happened here, Vic?" Dailey tried to smooth things over, throwing a quick nce at his sister. "Did Patty do something wrong? She''s always had a thing for you-told me so since we were kids. She probably just got nervous seeing you tonight. Come on, man, don''t take it to heart."

    But Victor''s eyes were ice-cold, his patience worn thin. On any other day, maybe he''d have tolerated this for the Brooks family''s sake. Tonight, though, he wasn''t in the mood.

    "You and your sister really are two of a kind," he said, voice sharp as frost. Without another word, he turned and walked out, not bothering to look back.

    Dailey felt a chill run up his spine at the look Victor shot him-cold enough to freeze him in ce. Around them, the other guests started tough and whisper, delighted by the spectacle. Just like that, the Brooks siblings had managed to embarrass themselves in front of everyone.

    Isadora didn''t go home that night. Instead, she drove to Nte''s penthouse at Silkwood Vis, one of the most exclusive addresses in Capitolion.

    Nte had always kept a room ready for her best friend. That''s just how close they were they each had their own ces, but always made sure the other would feel at home.

    After a hot shower, Isadora slipped into her pajamas and wandered into the living room for a bottle of water from the fridge. Just as she took a sip, the front door swung open and in swept Nte, still in a slinky red cocktail dress and strappy heels.

    Isadora blinked. "Back so early?"

    Nte kicked off her heels with a sigh, rubbing her ankles. "Victor left, and the party died. No one wanted to stick around after that."

    Isadora paused, water halfway to her lips. She kept her tone casual. "You mentioned Victor on the phone. What happened?"

    Nte didn''t notice anything off in Isadora''s voice as sheunched into the story. "Patricia tried to cozy up to him tonight, but Victorpletely shut her down. You should''ve seen the look on her face-like she swallowed a handful of flies."

    She flopped onto the couch, voice tinged with admiration. "That man really is in a league of his own. The Brooks family''s one of the city''s oldest money, but he doesn''t care. If he wants to embarrass you, he will."

    Nte gave a little shrug. "Patricia''s a bit of an airhead, but she is gorgeous. Still, rumor has it Victor''s not interested in women at all. Some say he''s gay, which honestly feels like a waste with a body like his."

    Isadora choked on her water, coughing.

    Nte nced over in concern. "You okay, babe?"

    "I''m fine," Isadora managed, her cheeks a little pink. "Just swallowed wrong."

    Nte shot her a sly look, sensing some juicy gossip. "So, what did you want from Victor the other day?"

    Isadora set her water down, settling onto the sofa. "I asked him to invest."

    Nte joined her, stretching out and resting her head in Isadora''sp. Isadora absentmindedly started to massage Nte''s temples¡ªyears of practice had made her hands expert at soothing away tension.

    "I saw the news," Nte said, eyes drifting closed in bliss. "The Vaughan Group just got a massive investment from the Fitzgeralds. How''d you manage to convince Victor? What''s really going on between you two?"

    This was so much better than any spa, Nte mused. She''d teased Isadora back when she learned massage just to help Magnus''s headaches, but now she was reaping the benefits.

    "God, your hands are magic," she sighed. "It''s a crime to use this talent only on Magnus."

    Isadora''s fingers tensed for a moment. "Magnus and I really did break up, you know."

    Nte just hummed, eyes still closed. "I know, you told me."

    Isadora frowned at Nte''s nonchnt response, pressing a little harder than necessary. "But you don''t believe me."

    "Ow!" Nte protested, cracking an eye open. "Easy! Just because Magnus is your favorite doesn''t mean I''m not. We''ve been friends forever, remember? Revolutionaryrades, you and me."

 Chapter 88

    "Then do you really believe I''ve actually broken up with him?"

    Isadora''s tone was serious for once.

    That finally got Nte to sit up and pay attention. She looked her friend over, skeptical.

    "Isa, I must have told you to dump that jerk Magnus at least a thousand times¡ª maybe more¡ªand every time, you''d stew in silence for a day, then run back to him like nothing happened. Can you me me for not buying it now?"

    Isadora rolled her eyes.

    Fair enough.

    She only had herself to me for the reputation she''d built-everyone thought she was hopelessly in love with Magnus, so obsessed she''d never leave. She''d dug herself into this mess.

    Isadora closed her eyes for a moment, then let out a breath.

    Nte was her best friend-the one person she actually wanted to understand her. She didn''t care what the rest of the world thought, but she hated the idea of Nte misunderstanding her.

    So, she unbuttoned the top two buttons of her pajamas, revealing a trail of telltale hickeys scattered across her corbone.

    Nte''s eyes went wide as dinner tes.

    "Holy shit, girl! Magnus finally put his hands on you? That bastard! I can''t believe you''d go back to him again!"

    Isadora replied coolly, "It wasn''t Magnus. It was... Victor."

    This time, Nte''s jaw dropped so hard she nearly bounced off the bed.

    "Wait-Victor? The Victor? The Capitol''s golden boy? The one everyone said was gay?!"

    Isadora nodded, then shook her head.

    "I don''t think he''s gay."

    Unless he liked both, she thought privately.

    Nte shrieked loud enough to rattle the windows. "Oh my God, Isa! Why are you only telling me this now?"

    She was practically vibrating with excitement. Her best friend, Isadora, wasn''t pining away for Magnus anymore-she''d actually slept with the most eligible man in the city.

    Isadora gave her a brief rundown of everything that had happenedtely-well, almost everything. She left out the kidnapping, not wanting to worry Nte.

    Nte listened, then whooped, practically bouncing out of her skin.

    ¡°Babe, you''re amazing! You finally ditched Magnus! Do you know how many nights I had to hypnotize myself into believing you two weren''t a total disaster? It was like watching a rose bloom out of a pile of manure!"

    She leaned in, dropping her voice to a conspiratorial whisper.

    "So, our little virgin finally lost her V-card, huh? Tell me how was the golden boy in bed?"

    She was dying of curiosity. Victor, with those long legs, that perfect body, those abs-what was it like?

    Isadora blushed furiously, pretending not to understand. "What do you mean?"

    Nte rolled her eyes, exasperated. "Oh, don''t y coy! We''re best friends! I told you all about my first time-including the positions! Don''t you dare m up now!"

    Isadora coughed, flustered. Typical Nte-she had zero filter.

    "Come on, give me the details," Nte pressed. "Was it good? Was he... talented? Did you see stars?"

    Isadora''s cheeks burned, but in the end, she nodded.

    The first time had hurt a little, sure-but after that? It was a whirlwind of aching pleasure. She''d practically seen white light. No wonder she''d fallen for him all over again.

    If she kept sleeping with Victor, she was sure she''d be addicted.

    Nte pped her thigh in delight.

    "I always said any man with a body like Victor''s being gay was a tragic waste. If it weren''t for the whole ''don''t sleep with your best friend''s guy'' thing, I''d be tempted to try him myself!"

    Isadora''s eye twitched. Thank God Nte at least understood the concept of boundaries. The mere thought made her shiver.

    "So, how many times has it been? And tell me, babe-are you catching feelings for Victor? You know what they say: sex is the fastest way to a woman''s heart."

    Nte knew Isadora wasn''t the type to take rtionships lightly-or sex, for that matter. That''s why Magnus had been the only guy for so long. Nte, on the other hand, was all about living in the moment and chasing new thrills.

    Isadora propped her chin in her hand, thoughtful.

    "I''m not looking to jump from one mess into another. Right now, all I want is to close the deal with The Vaughan Group."

    Victor was more than she dared risk.

    "You''re being ridiculous," Nte scoffed. "Who says you have to fall in love just because you slept with him? Can''t it just be fun? It''s the 21st century! More sex is good for your hormones, you know. Just look at you your skin is practically glowing. I want to kiss you myself!"

    She winked. "Anyway, if nothing else, Victor''s great in bed. I say keep going, girl." Isadora could only sigh.

 Chapter 89

    Ever since Magnus had abandoned her at the bridal boutique, Isadora hadn''t seen him¡ªnot once in the past two days. She didn''t know if Richard had gone looking for him, and frankly, she couldn''t care less. Instead, she''d spent her time scheming up ways to make Richard cough up his shares in thepany. But Richard was an old fox, shrewd and unshakeable; nothing but profit moved him, and neither threats nor persuasion worked.

    With Nte away on a location shoot in another city, Isadora had been staying at her ce. This morning, right after a tense board meeting, Isadora collided head-on with a coworker in the hallway. Her arms were full of paperwork, and the jolt sent a sharp pain shooting through her wrist-the same spot Magnus had gripped so forcefully a few days ago. Even after long soaks in hot water, the bruise had only just begun to fade, and now, with a sickening crack, the pain came roaring back.

    Her coworker paled when she realized who she''d crashed into, stammering apologies, nearly in tears. Isadora knew she hadn''t meant any harm and could only wave it off. Still, by the time she got back to her office, her wrist throbbed with a dull, persistent ache.

    After a moment''s thought, she decided to visit a clinic and pick up some medication. The doctor told her she''d nearly dislocated her wrist¡ªit was badly sprained, just shy of something worse. He prescribed anti-inmmatories and a medicated cream, assuring her that regr application would speed up her recovery.

    On her way to the pharmacy, Isadora spotted Elise in the corridor, wearing hospital pajamas and nked by a matronly nurse. The two women locked eyes from opposite ends of the hallway, the air between them crackling with unspoken animosity.

    Elise had just finished a round of heart tests-her transnt surgery was scheduled for tomorrow. A storm of emotions churned inside her: hope, because Gideon had told her the odds of sess were as high as eighty percent; dread, because she feared that once she was healthy, Magnus might stop doting on her as he always had. He''d barely answered her texts or callstely, his voice distant and cold, refusing to visit unless it was strictly necessary-like today, when he needed to sign off on her surgery.

    Anxiety gnawed at her, fed by the knowledge that Magnus had already taken Isadora to try on gowns from LA''s hottest wedding designer. The thought drove Elise into fits of jealous rage. She med Isadora for everything that had gone wrong between her and Magnus. Without that woman, none of this would have happened.

    But with her operation so close and Gideon hovering over her like a hawk, Elise couldn''t leave the hospital. She''d had to content herself with sending Isadora a stream of harassing texts and thinly veiled threats. Now, seeing her nemesis just a few yards away, Elise dismissed her nurse and hurried toward Isadora.

    She dropped her usual frail act, her voice sharp andced with contempt. "Isadora. We need to talk."

    Isadora, taking in Elise''s perfectly styled hair and brittle confidence, hesitated. She hadn''t nned to indulge this drama, but her mind flicked back to the recent kidnapping¡ªif it hadn''t been Pearl behind it, then Elise was the prime suspect. Isadora wanted answers.

    "Fine," she said coolly.

    She followed Elise to her room-if you could call it that. The so-called "hospital room" was more like a five-star hotel suite:vish, spotless, and spacious, costing nearly ten grand a night. Elise had been living here for over a year, and Isadora knew full well this wasn''t something Elise struggled to afford.

    The Harrison family, after all, was one of the wealthiest old-money dynasties in Capitolion. They''d made their fortune in luxury brands, eventually opening their own chain of high-end department stores. Not quite as diversified as the Vaughan family''s sprawling business empire, but still a force to be reckoned with.

    Elise, however, had drawn the short straw in life. She was the illegitimate daughter of Jack Harrison and Gertie, a lounge singer with a reputation for spending time with the wrong kind of men. Back when Gertie first approached Jack, Elise was just a baby, and the family had demanded a paternity test-an ugly, public ordeal.

    Even after the test proved she was a Harrison, the family could barely tolerate her existence, especially with Jack''s wife still very much in the picture.

 Chapter 90

    For over twenty years, Elise had been the Harrison family''s ck sheep, barely tolerated at best.

    Even Jack''s wife never missed a chance to put her down.

    So when it came to money, Magnus was the only one who would pay for anything Elise needed. That included footing the bill for the best medical team whenever they were together-no questions asked.

    Isadora nced at Elise, unimpressed. She had no interest in ying catch-up or pretending they were old friends.

    She got straight to the point. "Was it you who sent those men to kidnap me?"

    Elise poured herself a ss of hot water, a sly, mean-spirited smile curling on her lips as she tested the waters. "So, did the kidnappers really do it? Are you... tainted now, Isadora?"

    She''d overheard everything at the wedding the desperate call Isadora made for help was crystal clear. Elise''s instincts told her the kidnapping was real; Isadora had always been the underdog in their twisted rivalry, but she was never one to bow her head easily. Elise had no trouble luring Magnus away from her, time and again.

    On her wedding day, Elise had deliberately yed the victim, saying just the right words to Magnus to keep him close.

    Now, Elise circled Isadora leisurely, clutching her cup, her toneced with derision. "Tsk, tsk, Isadora. I bet it stings, doesn''t it? Even while you were being kidnapped, Magnus refused toe save you. He stayed by my side and made sure my wedding dreams came true. You''re nothing to him. Just a title his girlfriend. That''s all you are. If I were you, I''d save myself the humiliation and leave while I still could."

    A few weeks ago, that kind of jab would''ve gone straight for Isadora''s heart.

    But now? She felt nothing for Magnus. Elise''s goading just seemed almostughable. She couldn''t believe she''d once let these petty taunts keep her up at night.

    Isadora''s expression stayed cold. "I''m not here to argue. Just answer me was it you?"

    Elise snorted. "I''m the one who wants you gone more than anyone, but do you really think I''d be stupid enough to stir up trouble at my own wedding? Give you a chance to call Magnus away from me?"

    She gave Isadora a pointed look, eyes glittering with malice. "But judging by how worked up you are, I''d say the kidnappers definitely got what they wanted. You must be filthy now, Isadora."

    The idea that Isadora might truly have been vited made Elise''s eyes light up with cruel delight. "Ha! Nobody''s ever going to want you again. How did it feel, Isadora? I almost feel sorry for you."

    Isadora met Elise''sughter with a steady gaze, studying her face. If Elise had wanted to hurt her, she could''ve picked any time. Why do it on her own wedding day, the moment she''d been waiting for? Besides, Elise loved ying the helpless damsel in public-but with Isadora, she was all ws, barely restraining her desire tosh out.

    There was no reason for Elise to lie in this situation.

    Isadora eyed the steaming cup in Elise''s hand and instinctively took a step back. With her injured hand, another scalding wouldn''t just hurt-it could end her.

    She gave a small, unbothered smile. "Don''t celebrate just yet, Elise. If you''re so in love with Magnus, why hasn''t he broken up with me for you? Maybe you''re just as insignificant to him as I am."

    That hit a nerve. No matter how well Magnus treated Elise, he''d never given her a real ce in his life.

    Elise''s face darkened, her eyes contorting with fury. "Isadora, let me make this clear. Leave Magnus on your own, or I''ll show you just how ruthless I can be."

    Love is a double-edged sword; whoever loves deepest bleeds the most.

    But Isadora? She didn''t love Magnus anymore. Elise''s words couldn''t cut her now.

    Elise, though, still cared deeply.

    Isadora''s lips curled in a faint, defiant smile. "And if I say no?"

 Chapter 91

    Suddenly, a sharp knock echoed through the hospital room.

    A momentter, the door handle began to turn, slow and deliberate.

    Elise didn''t even need to look-she knew exactly who was about to walk in.

    But her once-beautiful eyes now shed with a chilling, almost sinister light, as if they concealed a well of bitterness and secret plots.

    Isadora, this time I''ll make sure you pay. You''re in for it now.

    At that very moment, Elise squeezed her eyes shut, lifted the steaming cup of water she''d been holding, and without hesitation, flung it all over herself.

    "Ahh!"

    Her scream rang out, sharp and piercing.

    Scalding hot water sshed across Elise''s delicate skin, the burning sensation hitting her like a wildfire-immediate, overwhelming.

    Within seconds, angry red welts bloomed across her arm and chest, the sight enough to make anyone wince.

    It all happened in a matter of heartbeats.

    Isadora, standing nearby, had never expected Elise to hurt herself so recklessly. She''d assumed Elise was about to throw the water at her, and had reflexively lifted her handbag as a shield.

    Watching Elise''s over-the-top theatrics, Isadora couldn''t help thinking how much Nte could learn from a live performance like this.

    Almost simultaneously, the hospital room door was flung open.

    Magnus rushed in, moving with the urgency of a storm.

    He froze for an instant when he spotted Isadora. Then his gazended on Elise, crumpled on the sofa, soaked and trembling.

    Magnus was at her side in a sh, grabbing a towel to dab at her wet skin, his expression dark and hard. ¡°Isadora, what did you do to Elise?!"

    Two tears tracked down Elise''s cheeks as she hid in Magnus''s arms, her voice quivering:

    "Magnus, I''m fine. Please don''t me Isadora. It was my fault-I was careless and spilled the hot water on myself."

    Isadora rolled her eyes so hard she nearly saw stars.

    Here we go again.

    That fake, innocent act-anyone with half a brain could see right through her. Except, apparently, the men.

    Magnus immediately pulled out his phone and called for Gideon.

    News of Elise''s burns brought Gideon running within minutes. He wasted no time, cooling Elise''s arm with ice packs, dabbing on antiseptic, doing his best to soothe the pain.

    All the while, Elise kept reassuring them, her tone gentle, even pitiful.

    "Magnus, Gideon, I''m really alright. The water wasn''t that hot, thank goodness. It''s not a big deal."

    But everyone heard the unspoken implication: if the water had been any hotter, Isadora would have scarred her for life.

    It was Elise''s favorite move-ying the victim, twisting the knife with a single drop at a time.

    Gideon''s anger boiled over. He stormed up to Isadora, jabbing a finger toward her face.

    "Isadora, how could you be so cruel? Elise has surgery tomorrow, and you go and burn her with hot water today? What the hell is wrong with you?!"

    He raised his hand, ready to strike Isadora.

    Magnus, standing beside him, intercepted the blow, catching Gideon''s wrist mid- air.

    Isadora''s lips curled into a mocking smile. "Did either of you actually see me throw hot water at her? Maybe try considering she did it to herself before you start using me."

    Elise saw Magnus step protectively in front of Isadora.

    A flicker of jealousy, hatred, and rage shed in her eyes. But she swallowed it

    down, instantly switching to her practiced look of fragile innocence.

    "Isadora, I know you didn''t mean to hurt me. I don''t me you."

    She turned to Gideon, her voice trembling with just the right amount of self-me. "Gideon, don''t treat Isadora like this. It''s my fault-if I weren''t so... unlikable, Isadora wouldn''t dislike me. This is all because of me."

    Gideon could never stand to hear Elise sound so wronged.

    To him, Elise was pure and gentle, incapable of ever framing anyone. Clearly, Isadora-the heartless viin-was to me.

    In that moment, he forgot everything else: Magnus''s authority, his own self- control.

    "Magnus, let go of me," Gideon snapped. "I''m not letting this woman off today. She needs to learn what real consequences feel like."

 Chapter 92

    Magnus shot Isadora a cold nce, his brow furrowing.

    "Gideon, once you''re done here, get out. Don''t make a mess."

    "Don''t be an idiot, Magnus. Last time Isadora tried to make Elise jump in the river; this time she shows up at her door and throws boiling water at her. The woman''s poison, and she''s out for Elise''s life! If you won''t teach her a lesson, I will!"

    "Gideon, I''ll handle this. Leave. Now."

    Magnus forcefully shook off Gideon''s hand.

    Gideon stumbled back a few steps.

    Isadora watched the whole scene, unimpressed.

    She hadn''t done a thing, but Dr. Gideon looked ready to hit her.

    She wasn''t sure if Magnus was actually trying to protect her, or just saving face for himself.

    Isadora pulled out her phone, switched on the camera, and started recording.

    "Gideon, if you so much as touch me, this video goes straight to your hospital. I''ll report you. Let''s see how long your medical licensests."

    Gideon red at her, eyes bloodshot with rage.

    She really was as venomous as they said.

    She wasn''t even worth the dirt under Elise''s feet.

    He honestly couldn''t understand what Magnus saw in a woman like this.

    But then he caught the icy look in Magnus''s eyes¡ªa sh of something lethal-

    and suddenly felt a flicker of fear. He snapped back to himself.

    Gideon took a deep breath, lowered his voice, and said to Elise, "If anyone bothers you, just call me. I''ll be right outside."

    With that, he finally left.

    The room was quiet again, just the three of them.

    Elise perched on the edge of the sofa, looking heartbreakingly fragile. Magnus and Isadora stood across from each other, locked in a silent standoff. Magnus''s jaw was tight, his brow still creased, and his eyes never left Isadora. Ever since that disastrous day at the bridal boutique, Magnus had thrown himself into work during the day and numbed himself with whiskey at night. Every time he remembered that Isadora''s first time hadn''t been with him, a storm of anger, resentment, and guilt zed in his chest.

    But then he''d remember the marks she''d unted at the boutique, using them to get back at him.

    Sure, Isadora''s first time had been stolen by those kidnappers. But had she gone out of her way to be with other men since then, just to spite him?

    The thought of it made Magnus feel like his pride had been ground into the dirt.

    He wanted to strangle her-not to punish her, but to stop her from humiliating him any further.

    For days, he''d carried this burning fury with nowhere to put it.

    And now, here she was again, cold and unyielding as ever.

    Something snapped in Magnus''s mind. His voice was low and precise. "Was it you who poured the boiling water on Elise?"

    Isadora gave a small, sarcastic smile. "And what if I say it wasn''t?¡±

    Elise, terrified that Magnus might actually believe her, grew desperate. She''d just gone through all the pain of hurting herself-she couldn''t let it go to waste.

    "Isadora, so what are you saying? That I poured it on myself? I already told you I won''t press charges, so why are you still trying to nder me?"

    Magnus ignored Elise for the moment.

    His gaze stayed fixed on Isadora. "Isadora. Was it you, or not?"

    Isadora could feel the anger rolling off Magnus in waves.

    She couldn''t help but let out a coldugh. "Magnus, what is it you actually care about?"

    Magnus''s eyes were red as he ground out, "What do I care about?"

    He cared that her first time hadn''t been with him.

    He cared that she might have slept with other men to get back at him.

    He cared that she wasn''t "clean" anymore.

    Magnus cared so much it was eating him alive.

    He felt like a fool, his pride trampled underfoot.

    And yet Isadora still refused to admit any fault, still acted like she was in the right.

    He wanted to drag her to the shower and scrub her clean all over again.

    But deep down, he knew part of this mess was his fault, too.

    Magnus took a shaky breath. "If you say it wasn''t you this time, I''ll believe you."

 Chapter 93

    Elise''s face went pale in an instant.

    What?

    She''d just been scalded by hot water-such a serious thing-and Magnus still wanted to believe Isadora?

    Tears welled in her eyes. "Magnus, do you really think I''d hurt myself just to frame her? Is that what you think of me?"

    Isadora nced coolly at Magnus''s stormy expression, then at Elise''s look of utter disbelief. Her own face remained calm, almost indifferent, and her voice was t, detached. "Believe whatever you want."

    After all, she hadn''t done it. Why should she care whether he believed her? She didn''t love Magnus anymore. His trust orck thereof meant nothing to her now. Did he really expect her to beg for his approval, to fight for credit in his eyes, just like before?

    How pathetic. Isadora was done ying that fool''s game.

    Having said her piece, she didn''t bother with them anymore and turned to leave.

    Magnus, watching her walk away with barely a care, felt a sudden, fierce anger surge up inside him. She really thought she could just walk out?

    Without thinking, he lunged forward and grabbed her slender wrist. "Isadora, you''re not going anywhere," he growled, his voice low and thick with barely

    controlled rage.

    Isadora''s patience snapped. Enough was enough! This damn man never knew his own strength-always grabbing her, never gentle, and now his fingers dug into her wrist again.

    She didn''t hesitate. Her free hand swung up andnded hard across Magnus''s cheek.

    Smack!

    The sharp sound echoed through the room. Elise gasped, stunned. "Isadora, how could you how could you hit Magnus?"

    Magnus barely seemed to register the sting. He just stared at Isadora, eyes wide, as though he couldn''t believe she''d actually hit him¡ªagain. His gaze was zing with fury.

    He ground out the words through clenched teeth, every sybleced with shock and disbelief. "Isadora, you actually dared to hit me?"

    Isadora met his re, chin lifted in defiance. "Why not? You think you can manhandle me and I''m just supposed to take it?"

    Magnus''s face darkened, jaw tight as he bit down, forcing the words out between his teeth. "Apologize to Elise."

    All you have to do is repent, Isadora, he thought. Just beg for my forgiveness, and I''ll let the past go. I won''t care about your ''stained'' reputation. I''ll give you the title of Mrs. Wainwright.

    Elise, sensing Magnus''s support, rxed. A smug smile yed on her lips. It looked like he was on her side after all.

    Isadora let out a short, bitterugh. "Why should I apologize? I didn''t throw water on her. I''m not the same Isadora you used to push around."

    Magnus could feel she''d changed. But his anger drowned out what little reason or guilt he had left. He just red at her, unyielding.

    Isadora knew all too well how stubborn Magnus could be. Seeing his obstinance, she let out a cold chuckle. "Fine. You want an apology?"

    She turned to Elise, her eyes icy and unsettling. Elise shrank back instinctively, unsure what Isadora would do.

    "Elise, since you say I sshed you and demand an apology, let''s get it right: I''ll ssh you, then apologize."

    With that, Isadora strode over to the coffee table, snatched up a bottle of water, twisted off the cap, and with one swift motion-flung the cold water straight at Elise.

    Elise didn''t even have time to react. Water drenched her hair and clothes, leaving her blinking, soaked, and utterly humiliated.

    Arms crossed, Isadora looked at her with clear disdain. "There. Sorry. Is that good enough for you?"

    "You want another apology? One ssh, one sorry. That''s how it works."

    "What a shame it was cold water this time. If only it had been hot..."

 Chapter 94

    Isadora shed a careless smile. "I don''t mind apologizing, if that''s what you want."

    Elise, eyes red and puffy, quickly wiped her tears and hurried over, clinging to Magnus''s arm as if he were herst lifeline.

    "Magnus, please help me. Why is Isadora treating me like this? What did I do wrong?" she sobbed, her voice trembling with misery.

    Magnus''s brow furrowed deeply, his expression dark and unreadable as he stared at Isadora. He''d never seen her like this before-so unfamiliar, almost like a stranger.

    Isadora shot him a quick nce, then, not wanting to risk himshing out and grabbing her again, strode swiftly toward the hospital room door.

    She opened it¡ªand nearly collided with Gideon, who was just about toe in.

    He''d been standing outside, listening to Elise''s wailing. Even though Magnus was his employer, Gideon couldn''t stand it any longer and decided to step in.

    "Isadora, what did you do to Elise?¡±

    "I apologized. Didn''t you see?" Isadora said coolly.

    Apologized? Gideon wasn''t buying it for a second. An apology wouldn''t make Elise cry like this. He was convinced Isadora had bullied her again.

    He red at Isadora with a ferocity that bordered on animal, his jaw clenched like he was about to leap forward and tear her apart.

    But Isadora didn''t flinch. Instead, she offered him a mocking smile. "Aren''t you a doctor? Maybe try healing people instead of picking fights. From what I''ve seen, your bedside manner could use some serious work."

    With that, she swept past him, head held high.

    Gideon rushed into the room, finding Elise still gazing up at Magnus with watery eyes. But Magnus''s attention was fixed on the now-empty doorway where Isadora had vanished.

    Elise seethed inside-she longed to chase after Isadora and p her across the face. But with Magnus watching, she forced herself to y the helpless victim to perfection.

    "Magnus, Isadora''s just angry and embarrassed, that''s all. For your sake, I''ll forgive her," she said softly, her voice trembling with wounded innocence.

    Gideon couldn''t hold back any longer. "Elise, why are you defending her? She''s awful to you and you still make excuses for her. You''re too kind¡ªthat''s why she keeps taking advantage."

    He turned to Magnus, voice sharp. "Magnus, you can''t let Isadora anywhere near Elise. She''s been through enough already-she doesn''t need more stress."

    Magnus''s presence seemed to radiate cold. He stood there, silent for a moment, then finally spoke.

    "That''s enough."

    He nced at Elise, but this time, he didn''t reach out tofort her as he once would have.

    "You''re having surgery tomorrow. Focus on that. Gideon, your job is to take care of Elise. Leave everything else to me."

    With that, Magnus strode out, his long steps echoing down the hallway.

    As he left, Elise''s eyes grew even brighter with unshed tears, looking every bit the picture of a fragile, heartbroken girl-a little lost rabbit abandoned in the rain.

    Gideon clenched his fists, ncing back at Elise before running after Magnus. He caught up, grabbing Magnus''s arm to stop him.

    "Magnus, are you really just going to walk away after what Isadora did? Elise was scalded and bullied-she needs you right now!"

    Magnus''s face remained impassive. "What she needs right now is a doctor."

    "But you''re her lifeline. Without you, she''ll fall apart," Gideon insisted. Magnus''s eyes darkened, a storm brewing beneath the surface. It was always words like these that made him indulge Elise, that made him care for her so much.

    It was why, on the day of that wedding, he hadn''t gone to save Isadora.

    Why she''d been left to the mercy of those kidnappers.

    Magnus clenched his jaw, red lines creeping into his eyes. "Gideon, I don''t pay you to judge my decisions. Do your job and nothing more. If you can''t, I''ll find someone else."

    Gideon stared at him in disbelief.

    Magnus was tough, sure, but they had history-his older brother had been Magnus''s close friend, and Magnus had always treated Gideon like a younger brother. He''d always assumed that counted for something.

    And now, because of Isadora, Magnus was threatening to fire him?

    Slowly, Gideon let go of Magnus''s arm, lowering his hand in defeat. "Understood."

 Chapter 95

    Bar.

    Magnus was downing drink after drink-hard, fast, relentless. His head was pounding, but he didn''t put the ss down for a second.

    Sammy sat beside him, watching as Magnus drank like this for nearly two hours. He''d tried to stop him a few times, but every attempt was shut down by the icy re Magnus shot his way. After that, Sammy didn''t dare intervene again.

    He didn''t understand why Magnus had only called him out tonight. None of the usual crew-Scales or the others had been invited. Was his job tonight just to watch Magnus drink himself into oblivion? The thought left Sammy feeling uneasy. He nced at the expensive bottles scattered all over the floor. If Magnus kept this up, he''d wind up passed out right here before the night was over.

    Unable to hold back any longer, Sammy finally asked, "Magnus, what the hell happened?"

    Magnus was clearly drunk, his eyes red and unfocused. He paused for a long moment before answering.

    "The day I married Elise-Isadora was kidnapped."

    "Yeah, but you said that was just a cover story, right?"

    Sammy remembered the wedding well. He and Scales and the rest of the guys had shown up, but really only out of loyalty to Magnus; they didn''t stick around long. Most of the guests were Elise''s friends anyway.

    During the ceremony, Magnus had gotten a call from Isadora, iming she''d been kidnapped. Later, even Scales had mocked the whole thing. "Of all the days to stage a kidnapping-it just happens to be when Magnus is marrying Elise? Lame. Not even a toddler would buy that story."

    Magnus frowned, his voice rough. "No... it wasn''t fake."

    You''ve got to be kidding me.

    Sammy''s jaw dropped. He shot upright in his seat. ¡°It wasn''t fake?"

    He blurted out, "No wonder Isadora broke up with you. If I were her, I wouldn''t just dump you I''d probably punch you in the face."

    Magnus watched Sammy''s outburst with a look of resignation-his first time not arguing back, just offering a bitter smile.

    And if that kidnapping had turned into something even worse...

    Magnus couldn''t bring himself to say it out loud, but the thought haunted him. Guilt gnawed at him, but beneath that, a darker feeling lingered-disgust at the idea that Isadora''s body was no longer "clean." It took every ounce of willpower for him not to let it get to him.

    Sammy, realizing he''d been harsh, nced at Magnus, whose face had gone ck with defeat. He didn''t even look angry. That was new. Sammy felt a rare pang of sympathy.

    "Magnus, if you really don''t care about Isadora anymore, and she wants to walk away¡ªmaybe you should just let her go. Being treated like this by someone you love... No woman could take it. If Isadora says it''s over this time, she means it."

    Magnus''s eyes were bloodshot. "Since when do you get to decide if I care or not?" Sammy fell silent.

    After a while, curiosity got the better of him. "If you care so much about Isadora, then what about Elise? Everyone thinks you''re more into her. Are you really trying to have both women?"

    Magnus tossed back the rest of his whiskey in one gulp. "Elise is just my responsibility. Years ago, my mother forced her to leave Capitolion. She ended up depressed and got hit by a car-that''s why she''s like this now. If I don''t look after her, she won''t survive."

    Survive? If Elise was so fragile, she wouldn''t have made it this far. She even got a heart transnt, for God''s sake.

    Sammy fought the urge to be brutally honest. He''d let things slide before, but this was different. This was a kidnapping and while his fianc¨¦e was in danger, Magnus had been marrying another woman. If Isadora could put up with that, she deserved a medal for World''s Most Patient Girlfriend.

    "Fine. Keep looking after Elise. But set Isadora free. No woman deserves to be treated like this by the man she loves. If she says it''s over, this time it''s for real." Magnus mmed his ss down on the bar. "I can''t. I just can''t.¡±

    Sammy sighed. "Magnus, do you even love Isadora?"

    Love?

    Magnus stared down at the bar, lost in thought. "Isadora''s been by my side for years. I don''t have to work to love her or try to understand her. She just... loves me. She''s warm, caring, always looking after me. She''d make a perfect girlfriend or even... Mrs. Wainwright."

    Sammy listened, but still couldn''t tell if Magnus actually loved Isadora or not. "So, do you love her? Or don''t you?"

    Magnus opened his mouth, but the words got stuck in his throat. If he was honest, he''d never really thought about it before.

 Chapter 96

    Isadora had been the one to chase after him from the very beginning.

    A woman as beautiful as her, pouring her time and affection into him, always there

    to keep himpany, making it clear he was the only one in her heart-Magnus had never found a reason to say no.

    Somewhere along the line, he''d simply grown used to having her around.

    But then, things changed. Isadora wasn''t always gentle. When she got jealous, she''d argue. When things didn''t go her way, she could be downright difficult.

    That''s when Magnus started to feel restless and annoyed.

    He never thought for a second that the problem might be with him.

    After all, what man doesn''t want a girlfriend who''s understanding and sweet? Who would choose a woman who argues and refuses to listen?

    Sammy watched him brood and changed tack.

    "So, do you love Elise?" he asked.

    Magnus replied, "She''s important to me."

    Sammy rolled his eyes and tried again. "If Elise gets better and decides to leave you one day, would you let her go?"

    "I''ve always hoped she''d recover and live her own life," Magnus answered. Sammy finally understood.

    Magnus loved Isadora. He just couldn''t let go of thefort of being loved so selflessly, sopletely, for so long. But when Isadora finally rebelled, when she threatened to walk away and take her love with her, Magnus found he couldn''t ept it.

    Sammy let out a long sigh. "That''s tough. Honestly, I don''t think Isadora''sing back."

    Magnus looked up sharply. "Why not?"

    He didn''t even care about her past anymore.

    "How could she note back? She''s loved me for five years, swore she''d love

    me forever. She''s just angry right now, that''s all."

    He hesitated for a moment. "Is there any way to win her back?"

    "It won''t be easy."

    Sammy pressed on, "Did anything happen to Isadora when she was kidnapped?"

    At that, Magnus''s grip on his ss tightened so much it shattered in his hand.

    His rational side told him that maybe not everything he''d heard was true.

    But when he saw the marks on Isadora''s skin, he couldn''t be sure. Would Isadora really use something like that to get revenge on him?

    Magnus''s expression darkened.

    "Just tell me how I can win a woman back."

    Sammy was speechless. Did Magnus think he was some kind of miracle worker? Could he just wave a wand and make a heartbroken woman change her mind?

    Still, he thought about it seriously for a moment.

    "Magnus, maybe you need to try showing a little humility. You''ve always called the shots in this rtionship. Maybe it''s time to apologize, to really let your guard down and swallow your pride. Lose that superior attitude-maybe then you''ll have a chance."

    Magnus''s steps were unsteady as he staggered out of the private lounge. Sammy moved to help, but Magnus brushed his hand away.

    They had barely stepped into the hallway when the elevator doors slid open a short distance away.

    Victor emerged with a group of people, exuding confidence and ease. He wore a gray dress shirt, his suit jacket draped casually over one arm-he looked every inch the executive who''d just wrapped up a high-stakes business meeting.

    Behind him walked Commissioner Wang from the Department of Homnd Affairs and Director Lawson from the Urban Development Office.

    A major new airport was about to break ground on the east side of Capitolion-andmark project the entire city was watching.

    Wainwright Holdings and The Fitzgerald Group, two of the top yers in the game, were both fiercelypeting for the contract.

    Magnus, who just moments ago had been lost in a drunken haze, instantly sobered up at the sight of Victor.

    Lately, Magnus was busier than ever-not just because he was avoiding Isadora, but because Wainwright Holdings was facing an unprecedented crisis.

    In recent months, The Fitzgerald Group had gone all out,unching an aggressive campaign against Wainwright Holdings. There had always beenpetition between the two, but never this ruthless.

    One by one, Wainwright''s projects were snatched away. The losses were piling

    up.

    Now, seeing Victor stepping out of the elevator with both city officials, Magnus could guess what it meant: the airport project was as good as Victor''s.

    As if that wasn''t enough, he recalled that not long ago, Victor had funneled an $8 billion investment to Isadora. Magnus''s expression grew even darker.

    Sammy, recognizing Victor-the infamous "prince" of the Fitzgerald family-knew just how cutthroat the rivalry between the twopanies had be.

    He wanted nothing to do with the drama and whispered, "Magnus, let''s go this way."

    Magnus''s voice was icy. "Move."

    With that, he straightened up, squared his shoulders, and strode directly toward the elevator.

 Chapter 97

    Victor instructed his assistant to make sure Director Lawson and Mr. Wang got home safely.

    As he turned back, he caught sight of Magnus striding toward him.

    Victor lifted his heavy-lidded eyes withzy indifference, ncing past Magnus in search of someone. The woman he was hoping for wasn''t there.

    Sammy trailed after Magnus, looking a little awkward. He cleared his throat and tried to smooth things over.

    "Long time no see, Victor."

    At the sound of Sammy''s voice, Victor shifted his gaze back, unhurried and nonchnt. He replied with a casual, "Yeah."

    Magnus met Victor''s eyes with an icy stare.

    Victor looked back, his dark eyes utterly unreadable.

    The two men stood face to face in the bar, both strikingly handsome and exuding an air of power. Their presence turned heads, and several women nced over, unable to look away. Yet it was clear to everyone that a storm was brewing between them.

    Magnus'' eyes were like frost, his tone chilling. "Victor."

    "I suppose I should thank you for all the ''care'' you''ve shown the Wainwright familytely."

    "Or maybe I should be grateful for that little eight-billion-dor ''gift'' you gave my fianc¨¦e, Isadora?"

    He put extra emphasis on the word "fianc¨¦e," making sure Victor didn''t miss it.

    Victor let out a low, derisiveugh, a smirk curling at the corner of his mouth. "The eight billion The Fitzgerald Group invested in Isadora''s project-should you, as her ex, really be thanking me for that?"

    The word "ex"nded like a punch.

    A flicker of pain cracked Magnus'' coldposure.

    Rumors of his and Isadora''s breakup had been the hottest topic among the city''s elitetely. Isadora had never been so headstrong and furious before, but Magnus was certain of one thing: if he humbled himself just a little, if he took the first step to win her back, there was no way Isadora would simply walk away from five years of love.

    "She''sing back," he told himself. "She has to."

    Magnus straightened, his voice steady. "Victor, maybe you haven''t heard- Isadora and I are getting married. As her future husband, I have every right to speak for her."

    Victor''s brows knit together, ready to argue.

    But then he remembered the sight of Isadora in that wedding dress.

    In that moment, he realized he had no ground to stand on.

    His grip tightened around his phone, knuckles white, anger darkening his features.

    The air in the hallway grew thick with tension, the atmosphere nearly suffocating. Even Sammy, standing off to the side, felt a chill creep up his spine.

    He hurried forward, trying to defuse the situation. "Sorry, Victor, Magnus has had a little too much to drink tonight."

    Everyone knew Isadora had broken things off, made it final. Magnus, for whatever reason, was suddenly talking about getting married.

    Magnus brushed Sammy off, a mocking smile tugging at his lips. "Don''t worry, Victor, you''ll get an invitation from the Wainwright family soon enough. Hope you''lle by and celebrate with us."

    Victor felt rage boiling in his chest, his voiceing out rough and low.

    "Magnus, while you''re busy nning a wedding, the Eastside Airport project is slipping through your fingers. Does Wainwright Holdings really have the luxury of letting you chase after this marriage? Or are you just chasing fairy tales now?" The words hit Magnus right where it hurt.

    After a string of lost projects, the Wainwright Holdings board was growing restless. Even his father, Easton, had pressed him for answers more than once. The Eastside project alone was worth hundreds of millions-if Victor snatched it away, Magnus'' position as CEO would be under siege from every angle.

    Magnus'' expression darkened; a vein pulsed at his temple, making him look every bit the furious lion.

    "Victor! The Fitzgerald Group never used to touch infrastructure deals. Lately you''ve gone out of your way to block the Wainwrights at every turn, stealing projects what the hell are you after?"

    Victor''s eyes turned cial. His patience was wearing thin.

    He tugged at his tie and let out a cold chuckle. "Why? Maybe I just don''t like seeing you happy."

    Magnus'' temper snapped. The alcohol finally hit him hard. He clenched his fists and charged forward, ready to throw a punch.

    Sammy reacted instantly, grabbing Magnus from behind before he could do anything he''d regret.

    If Magnusnded that punch, tomorrow''s headlines would be all about how he couldn''t take losing and decided to pick a fight with Victor Fitzgerald instead.

 Chapter 98

    The impact on Wainwright Holdings'' stock was disastrous¡ªit hit rock bottom.

    And let''s be honest, everyone knows Victor, the golden boy-he''s a ck belt in taekwondo, top rank. There''s no way Magnus was ever going toe out ahead in that confrontation.

    Sammy quickly stepped in, blocking Magnus''s way and stering on a nervous smile. ¡°Victor, he''s had too much to drink. Please, don''t take it personally. I''ll get him out of here, right now. Come on, Magnus, let''s go."

    Magnus tried to shake him off, slurring, ¡°Let go of me, let go.¡±

    "Lean''s waiting with the car outside. You''re drunk, let me take you home," Sammy insisted, tightening his grip.

    It took all Sammy''s strength to drag a reluctant Magnus out the door.

    Victor stood there, eyes lowered, yanking off his tie. There was an authority about him, a pressure that filled the room.

    After a long moment, a bitter, pale smile crept onto his face.

    No matter how much more sessful he was than Magnus in business, he had to admit it¡ªhe was jealous. Jealous that Isadora loved Magnus, jealous that she chose to be with him. The jealousy was eating him alive.

    That morning, on her way to the office, Isadora''s phone wouldn''t stop ringing¡ª Richard had called her over and over, clearly desperate about something, though he never exined what it was.

    So as soon as she arrived, she went straight to his office.

    She paused outside the door to the CEO''s suite, knocked twice, then pushed it open.

    Richard was inside, smoking. Behind him, Leif, the head of project management, seemed to be giving a report.

    The air was thick with smoke, sharp and acrid.

    Richard turned, nodded at Leif.

    Leif ced a stack of files on the desk and quietly left.

    Isadora walked up to the desk. "Dad, what''s going on?"

    Richard exhaled a cloud of smoke and gave a gruff snort. ¡°What''s going on? The Fitzgerald Group only transferred forty million of their investment. Did you know about this?"

    Isadora remembered J had handed her a transfer confirmation for signature a few days ago, so she nodded. ¡°Yeah, I signed off on that. Is there a problem?"

    Richard''s brow furrowed. "Is there a problem? Of course there''s a problem. The remaining forty million was supposed toe in these past couple of days, but ounting hasn''t seen a dime."

    He''d even tried calling The Fitzgerald Group himself, hoping to invite Victor out for dinner as a gesture of thanks-but their people had been distant, simply saying Victor was unavable.

    Richard was on edge. Forty million was a lot of money, and a dy at a time like this had him worried. That''s why he wanted Isadora to handle it.

    "Did you do something to annoy Victor? Is that why he''s holding back the rest of the investment?"

    Isadora pressed her lips together, thinking back.

    She''d only gotten her phone fixed today and had been staying at Nte''s ce for the past few nights.

    Ever since that one-night stand.

    She hadn''t seen Victor since.

    But Victor didn''t strike her as the petty type-surely he wouldn''t pull the investment just because she called it a one-night stand.

    From what she remembered, Victor always carried himself with a certain confidence a sense of old money, charm, and a kind of effortless generosity.

    In Capitolion, hardly anyone was wealthier than the Fitzgeralds; this sum was nothing to them.

    But looking at Richard''s anxious face, she said, "Dad, our Global Project was budgeted for forty million. Even if The Fitzgerald Group cancels the rest, we can still move forward."

    "You''re wrong," Richard cut in. "The original n was forty million, but when Fitzgerald agreed to invest eighty, I expanded the project with additional features. Now, forty million isn''t enough to cover the revised n."

    Isadora finally understood he wanted her to chase The Fitzgerald Group for the money.

    She settled into the couch, arms folded, her tone suddenly rxed. "So, what exactly do you want me to do?"

    Richard''s frown deepened. "You brought in this investment. You go find out when they''re going to transfer the remaining forty million."

    A sly smile tugged at Isadora''s lips. "Dad, don''t tell me you''ve forgotten you still haven''t given me my shares."

 Chapter 99

    Last time, Isadora had agreed to take the stage and sign a contract with the Fitzgerald Group.

    But she''d only done so because Richard had promised her 30% of the Vaughan Group''s shares as a condition.

    Now, she discovered Richard was pulling a new trick-he wouldn''t actually transfer the shares until she married Magnus.

    Isadora had already been fooled once; she wasn''t about to let it happen again.

    Richard was caught off guard by her sudden, pointed question.

    He knew, deep down, that he was in the wrong this time.

    But if he''d handed the shares over too quickly, it would have done the Vaughan family no good.

    Isadora had always been headstrong and aloof, never one to submit to anyone''s authority. She did things her own way¡ªand her rtionship with Pearl was famously icy.

    To the Vaughan family, she was a ticking time bomb.

    As her father, Richard had long since learned to keep her in line with abination of leverage and promises.

    But now, with the Fitzgerald Group''s unexpected involvement, even Richard found himself at a loss.

    He turned to Isadora, trying to appeal to her sense of family:

    "Isadora, you need to think about the bigger picture. You''re my daughter-half of the Vaughan Group will belong to you eventually. Right now, our priority is to get the remaining funds from the Fitzgerald Group. I''ve already promised you the shares, and I''ll keep my word. It''s just a matter of time, so why are you making this so difficult?"

    He sighed, ying the familiar card. "If it were Pearl, she''d understand her father''s burden."

    Isadora almostughed at that.

    So, deep down, Pearl-the fake daughter-was still his favorite.

    She hadn''t forgotten what happened at the event hall that day: Richard had already arranged Pearl''s share transfer paperwork in advance, just in case.

    Her expression frosted over. She tapped her fingers against her armrest. "You want me to chase down the rest of the funds from the Fitzgerald Group? Fine." "Really?" Richard''s eyes lit up. "Isadora, you really are a good daughter."

    But Isadora only smiled faintly. "Dad, don''t get ahead of yourself."

    "How about this: We sign the share transfer contract today, and I''ll go make sure the Fitzgerald Group pays up. What do you say?"

    Richard''s face darkened instantly.

    "Isadora, why do you have to be so stubborn? Let''s not talk about this for now. You''re one of the project leads for this global expansion¡ªyou wouldn''t want to see it stall halfway, would you? Go get the investment from the Fitzgerald Group first."

    Isadora didn''t so much as blink. She locked eyes with him, voice cold. "No. Shares first, or there''s nothing to discuss."

    Richard red at her, his gaze heavy, as if seeing his daughter for the first time.

    Isadora met his stare, unyielding.

    "Dad, you always told me that in business, everythinges down to profit. I learned from the best-you. If you want someone to do something, you have to offer them something in return. Isn''t that right?"

    For a moment, Richard just looked at her, his tone icy. "You really are my daughter. You''ve learned well."

    He walked to the marble desk, picked up the phone, and dialed. "Have legal draft

    a transfer contract for 30% of the Vaughan Group''s shares. Bring it up now."

    After she signed the contract, Isadora felt lighter than she had in a long time.

    She nced over at the paperwork on the passenger seat. As of today, she was officially the secondrgest shareholder in the Vaughan Group.

    But that wasn''t enough.

    This was only the beginning.

    Over the past few weeks, Isadora hade to realize a lot. If she couldn''t win the Vaughans'' love, then at least she could take their money. That was something.

    It was foolish of her, she thought now, not to fight for anything in the past.

    When she first moved back into Vaughan Manor, Pearl had done everything she could to make her feel unwee, treating her like an intruder.

    Isadora, wanting to make things easier for Richard and Eleanor, had even moved out on her own ord.

    Looking back, she realized just how many stupid things she''d done for other people''s sake.

    Why keep swallowing her pride, she wondered, when she could let others taste difort for a change? Maybe that was the secret to happiness.

    Half an hourter, Isadora pulled up outside the Fitzgerald Group''s headquarters.

    The building was the tallest in the city-a marvel of modern design, all ss and steel, imposing and futuristic.

    She stepped into the lobby, where three stylish receptionists stood behind the counter, as much a part of the scenery as the marble floors.

    One of them¡ªa woman with long hair-recognized her immediately from herst visit.

    After all, Isadora had a striking look: bright eyes, memorable features, and a beauty that turned heads wherever she went.

    She''s back again, the receptionist thought, still not giving up on meeting the boss.

    And who could me her? Victor Fitzgerald was the city''s golden boy. Every woman in thepany-probably every woman in town-had dreamed about him at least once.

    Without even asking the executive office, the long-haired receptionist delivered the same brush-off asst time:

    "Miss, you''re here again? You could show up a hundred times-Mr. Fitzgerald isn''t avable. Actually, even if he were, he wouldn''t have time to see you."

    Isadora just nced at her, said nothing, and pulled out her newly repaired phone to make a call.

    The receptionists exchanged snide remarks, watching her with thinly veiled disdain.

    But after she hung up, a sharply dressed man in an immacte suit walked out from the elevators.

    It was Kemp-Victor Fitzgerald''s senior executive assistant.

    He strode right up to Isadora and greeted her respectfully, "Miss Vaughan, Mr. Fitzgerald asked me to escort you up personally."

    The receptionists were floored.

    Who was this woman, to have the boss''s top aide greet her in person?

    Clearly, her rtionship with the golden boy went much deeper than anyone had guessed.

 Chapter 100

    Isadora was ushered into avish office by Kemp.

    A secretary quickly brought in a ss of water, setting it down on the desk before quietly slipping out.

    Kemp offered a polite smile. "Please have a seat, Miss Vaughan. Mr. Fitzgerald is in a meeting, but he''ll be with you shortly."

    With that, he left her alone in the room.

    Isadora settled onto the couch, letting her gaze wander.

    This office, she thought, was so unmistakably Victor.

    Along one wall stood an entire row-hundreds, it seemed of limited-edition

    model cars, each one gleaming under the soft light.

    Isadora didn''t doubt for a second that Victor owned every single one of these cars in real life.

    Her mind drifted back to that day Victor had taken her racing, the world flying by in a blur of color and wind, his easy confidence as clear in her memory as if he were right beside her now.

    A flicker of longing tugged inside her; she wanted to feel that rush again.

    Rising from the couch, she wandered over to the disy and picked up one of the models, turning it over in her hands.

    As she set it back down, her eyes caught on a photograph propped up on Victor''s desk.

    It showed a little girl and a small dog.

    A dog? She looked closer.

    The dog must have been Pudding as a puppy-scruffy white fur, a little thin, lying motionless on the floor. Even in the photo, it looked frail and undernourished.

    The little girl''s face was turned down, hiding her features, but her small hand gently stroked the puppy''s head. She wore a blue and white dress, patched at the seams, and her cheek was smudged with dirt. Both the girl and the dog looked like they''d seen better days.

    The photo felt jarringly out of ce in such a luxurious, carefully curated office.

    Isadora set the model car down, meaning to take a closer look at the picture, when suddenly the door swung open.

    A tall, lean man lounged in the doorway, his posture rxed but unmistakablymanding.

    Isadora nced up, and for a moment their eyes locked.

    Victor''s gaze was sharp and unreadable, those dark eyes giving nothing away except for the faintest hint of chill beneath the surface.

    He stood there in a patterned shirt with the cor undone, sleeves pushed up in careless elegance, and ck tailored trousers that emphasized the long lines of his legs. On his wrist, a watch with a midnight-blue face caught the light, the gleam drawing attention to his strong hands.

    For a moment, Isadora felt the full force of his presence-almost overwhelming in its intensity.

    Victor finally closed the door behind him and strode into the room, his footsteps resonating through the silence.

    His voice was cool, edged with something hard. "Miss Vaughan. To what do I owe the pleasure today?"

    He spoke her name-Miss Vaughan-with a crisp, cutting finality, each syble falling like a stone.

    Isadora suspected he was still brooding over what she''d said that night about their one-night stand.

    Honestly, this man could hold a grudge.

    But she needed his help today, so she swallowed her pride and adopted a businesslike tone.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you previously agreed to invest $800 million in The Vaughan Group. We''ve received half so far¡ªmay I ask when the remaining $400 million will be transferred?"

    Victor sauntered over to the couch and sank down, stretching out and crossing his legs with casual ease. He draped his arms along the backrest, looking at oncepletely at home and utterly indifferent.

    His dark eyes met hers, unwavering.

    Isadora sat straight in her crisp white blouse and ck pencil skirt-simple business attire that somehow still managed to entuate her graceful curves. Her softly curled hair was swept back, revealing a smooth brow and porcinplexion.

    There was a gentleness in her gaze, a warmth that seemed to see straight through people.

    For a heartbeat, Victor''s eyes darkened, his resolve wavering under the weight of her look.

    But then he remembered the wedding photo-and something Magnus had said. Instantly, he snapped back to reality, his demeanor turning cold and distant.

    A wry, almost mocking smile tugged at Victor''s lips as he let out a short, mirthlessugh.

    "Money again, Miss Vaughan? Every time youe to me, it''s always about money. Yet you never offer anything in return. Tell me, do I look like a fool to you? Is that what you see when you look at me?"

    Isadora considered his words. She had to admit he wasn''t entirely wrong.

 Chapter 101

    But he''d already promised-he''d agreed to the deal. So why was he suddenly backing out halfway through?

    Isadora couldn''t make sense of what was going on in this man''s head.

    She took a step forward, closing the distance until she was only a couple feet from Victor.

    There was something about him¡ªan undeniable air of authority, a quiet but overwhelming presence, as if he owned whatever space he upied. Even sitting there, he radiated a kind of pressure that was impossible to ignore.

    Nervously, Isadora pressed her lips together and tried to sound as diplomatic as she could. "I don''t think you''re the kind of man who goes back on his word, Mr. Fitzgerald. You agreed to invest eight hundred million. I''m sure you wouldn''t renege on that."

    Victor''s lips curled in a dangerous, mocking smile. ¡°You''re wrong, Miss Vaughan. I can be that petty."

    He let the words hang in the air before his tone shifted, voice sharp as ss. "Actually, should I even call you Miss Vaughan? Or should I call you Magnus''s fianc¨¦e? I heard you two even went wedding dress shopping together."

    The chill in his voice sent a spike of anxiety through Isadora''s chest.

    How did Victor know she''d been wedding dress shopping? Was he there that day? Did he think she and Magnus were actually getting married?

    Maybe Victor believed she''d broken her promise to end things with Magnus, and that''s why he wanted to pull the remaining funds.

    Isadora blurted out, "I can exin. That day¡ªit was an ident."

    "Oh?" Victor''s eyes, dark as midnight, pinned her in ce, his tone dripping with sarcasm. "What kind of ident? Don''t tell me someone forced you into trying on a wedding dress."

    She hesitated for a moment, then admitted quietly, "No one forced me."

    The words had barely left her mouth before it felt as if the temperature in the room plummeted.

    A shiver crawled up Isadora''s spine. She rushed to add, "It''s not what you think. There''s nothing between me and Magnus."

    She met his gaze, desperate. "I''m not the kind of person who goes back on her word."

    Victor unfolded his long legs and stood. He towered over her, easily a head taller, casting a shadow that made her feel small.

    He moved closer, so close it felt like he could wrap her up in his arms without even trying.

    Victor looked down, his eyes dark and unreadable. Suddenly, he reached out, his hand grazing her chin with a touch that was both intimate and cold. With one finger, he tilted her face up to meet his.

    The gesture was gentle, but the tension radiating from him was unmistakable.

    His voice was deceptively casual, but beneath the calm was an undercurrent as turbulent as a stormy sea. "Not what I think, huh?"

    He leaned in, his breath warm against her skin. "Funny-Magnus was just telling me the other day that he wanted to send me an invitation to your wedding. Who knows, maybe in a few days I''ll be hearing about your first child. Tell me, Isadora, are you always this good at putting on a show?"

    They were standing so close she could smell the faint trace of cologne mixed with a hint of tobo on him¡ªfamiliar and intoxicating. For a second, she felt her mind go nk.

    A child? Did he just say child?

    Suddenly, reality snapped back into focus. Was he jealous? Did he think she could have a baby in a few days?

    She looked into his angry eyes and, almost in a whisper, asked, "Are you jealous?"

    Victor gave a coldugh. "Jealous?"

    He scoffed, his gaze icy. "No one''s ever dared to make me the other man before. You''re the first. So tell me-how should I feel about that?"

    Isadora''s heart pounded in her chest. As if she''d ever dare to make the heir to the Capitolion fortune her side piece. She couldn''t let this misunderstanding cost her the rest of the investment.

    She took a steadying breath, her voice soft and coaxing, "You''re not the other man."

    As she spoke, she tried to subtly step back, just to put a little space between them.

    But in the next instant, his hand was at her waist-firm, unyielding-pulling her against his cold, unyielding chest.

    Isadora stiffened, tension coiling through her body. She nced nervously at the door, terrified someone might walk in at that exact moment.

    Victor''s eyes were shadowed, unreadable, as he stared down at her, as if trying to uncover every secret she held.

    "Why?" he demanded.

    She struggled for a moment, but his grip was unmovable. Realizing escape was hopeless on his turf, she closed her eyes and whispered, "You''re the first man I''ve ever been with."

 Chapter 102

    Victor froze, caughtpletely off guard by Isadora''s words.

    A shadow flickered across his eyes as he fell silent, saying nothing.

    Isadora felt a chill run down her spine under the intensity of his sharp, striking gaze. She shifted ufortably, clearing her throat.

    "That day, Magnus and I ended things for good," she exined, her voice a bit shaky. "So... what happened between us-it wasn''t some affair. You weren''t the other man."

    Isadora wasn''t the type to get involved with someone else while still tied to Magnus, even if her mind hadn''t been clear that night.

    Victor noticed the faint flush creeping up her cheeks, her eyes shining with embarrassment, and the way she fidgeted reminded him of a skittish fawn.

    Suddenly, he broke the tension with a small, amused smile. "So what are you saying, Miss Vaughan? Are you asking me to take responsibility?"

    Isadora''s eyes widened in rm.

    That wasn''t what she meant at all. She just wanted Victor to know she and Magnus were truly over-and that she wasn''t someone who fooled around lightly. She didn''t want him to think she was lying or ying games.

    Before she could protest, Victor let out a casual hum. "If anyone needs to take responsibility, it''s you. For me."

    That left Isadora blinking in confusion, staring at him in disbelief.

    With an easy motion, Victor reached out and gently pinched her earlobe-warm and delicate beneath his fingers.

    "It was my first time, too," he said, his tonezy and teasing. "You took advantage of me, Isadora. Did you realize that?"

    Her already wide eyes grew even bigger.

    She couldn''t quite believe it. Victor, of all people-how could that have been his first time? Practically every woman in the city of Capitolion would have killed for a chance to end up in his bed. How could it be possible?

    Her voice came out barely above a whisper. "But... you seemed so... experienced?"

    He grinned,ughter in his words. "Maybe I just learn quickly. I''ve always been a fast study."

    His hand, broad and strong, slid to the small of her back and pulled her firmly against him. He bent his head, his lips brushing lightly over her blushing cheek before lingering near her ear.

    "But if I''ve earned your approval, Miss Vaughan, that''s an honor. I''ll do my best to improve for next time."

    His breath was warm against her ear, sending heat straight to her heart. Paired with Victor''s shameless teasing, Isadora''s face lit up like a re. She let out an involuntary squeak.

    "Don''t say things like that..." she stammered.

    Victor''s usual edge melted away, reced by a gentle warmth as he pressed a finger to her flushed lips. He teased her in a low murmur, "Shh, my office walls are thin. If you want to make noise, next time we can find somewhere private-then you can let loose as much as you want."

    Isadora didn''t buy that for a second¡ªeveryone knew the CEO''s office was nearly soundproof-but she still worried someone might hear. Instinctively, she pounded his chest in protest, her gesture more yful than angry, like a girlfriend pouting at her boyfriend.

    Realizing what she''d done, she quickly dropped her hand, only rxing when Victor didn''t seem the least bit bothered.

    It was all his fault, she thought, exasperated. He made her lose herposure every time she was around him.

    But seeing the mischief in his eyes and the teasing curve of his mouth, Isadora decided to seize the moment and steer the conversation back on track.

    She ventured carefully, "About the remaining four billion-can you transfer it to The Vaughan Group?"

    Victor arched a brow, his voice drawling, "Didn''t your father ever teach you how to ask for a favor?"

    After so many nights tangled up together, Isadora finally understood what he meant. This infuriating man!

    But since they''d already crossed that line, there was no point pretending to be coy now. She rose up on tiptoe and pressed a quick, feather-light kiss to his lips.

    Her ears burned. "Now will you do it?"

    Victor''s voice dropped, rich and indulgent. "Isadora, a kiss for four billion?" He chuckled. "You drive a hard bargain. Maybe I should kiss you and you give me four billion."

    She red, realizing he was just toying with her. With a huff, she pushed him away. "Forget it, then."

    Victor smirked. "That''s it? You''re giving up so easily?"

    Her temper red. She pursed her lips. "If I don''t push back, you''d just keep teasing me."

    He met her gaze with a hint of yful scolding. "Miss Vaughan, that''s not how you ask for help."

    She squared her shoulders. "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re obviously just messing with me. You promised The Vaughan Group eight billion, and then you suddenly stopped halfway-now you''re forcing me toe here myself."

    Victor didn''t get angry. Hisughter was soft and clear. "Looks like you''re finally catching on."

    Isadora looked up at him, her eyes searching. "So what''s your real motive?"

    Victor''s dark eyes locked onto hers, his tone loaded with meaning. "What do you think?"

    The intensity of his gaze made Isadora''s heart skip a beat. She turned away, suddenly shy. "I''m not a mind reader. How could I possibly know what you''re thinking?"

    Victor watched her, thoughtful. He''d been waiting, hoping she''de to him on her own. He wanted to give her time.

    But when he saw that photo of her in a wedding dress-when he realized she might forgive Magnus and say yes-he was consumed by jealousy.

    He was terrified that next time, it might not be pretend. It might be real.

    Victor realized he couldn''t wait another moment. If she wouldn''te to him, he''d

    just have to keep her close and give her time to fall for him.

    His gaze softened as he spoke, voice low and certain. "Isadora, I want you to be my girlfriend."

 Chapter 103

    At Victor''s words, Isadora''s eyshes fluttered, her hands twitching at her sides. She couldn''t quite put her feelings into words-her heart just trembled twice, almost involuntarily.

    "Why me?" she asked softly.

    "I told you I''m interested in your body."

    Isadora understood: most men had a possessive streak about things they''d already imed. Besides, Victor had once said their chemistry was undeniable. That, she figured, was why he was making this proposal.

    She wasn''t na?ve enough to believe Victor was falling for her.

    At the same time, she needed to snuff out Richard''s dream of marrying her off to

    the Wainwright Group. Right now, Victor was simply her best option.

    Isadora mulled it over for a few seconds.

    Victor''s breathing grew shallow, his gaze fixed on her, unwavering.

    Then, Isadora looked up. Her clear eyes met Victor''s. "Alright."

    The darkness in Victor''s eyes red, a barely contained intensity shining through.

    "But," Isadora went on, "we need some ground rules."

    Victor''s heart pounded at her eptance. At this point, he would have agreed to anything she asked.

    "Name them," he said.

    "While we''re together, you can''t be with anyone else." Isadora''s voice was steady. She''d already lived through Magnus''s infatuation with Elise and had no desire to repeat that kind of heartbreak. Even though she''d learned how to protect herself, she could never quite forget the sting of being cast aside.

    "Of course," she added, "I''ll hold myself to the same standard."

    "Agreed."

    Victor had no interest in anyone else. From the very beginning, she was the only woman he wanted.

    "And if either of us finds someone we truly care about, we''re free to end it, no questions asked."

    Victor frowned. Only now did it register-Isadora was approaching this rtionship with the expectation that it would eventually end.

    He couldn''t help but protest, "So you''re saying we''re just friends with benefits?"

    Isadora lowered her gaze, unhurried and calm. "Victor, we''re not together because we''re in love. Giving each other space and freedom-that''s healthier, isn''t it?"

    She didn''t dare hope Victor would fall for her. A man with his name and legacy was another world entirely. She refused to be another woman groveling at his feet. If he ever found someone he genuinely wanted, she''d be the first to leave.

    Victor''s eyes narrowed, his perfect face unreadable. He knew Isadora didn''t love him¡ªnot yet, anyway. But as long as she agreed to stay by his side, that was enough. He''d make her get used to him, bit by bit.

    He hadn''t had the right to protect her before he could only watch as she was pushed around. But from now on, things would be different. He would keep her safe. This woman was his to shield.

    Isadora felt a flicker of anxiety, uncertain if Victor would ept her terms.

    Then she heard his low, gentle voice above her-soft, yet rough-edged, like gravel pressed underfoot. "Then let''s give it a try."

    Victor''s tone turned more casual. "I have a condition, too."

    "What is it?"

    He replied, as if it were nothing, "This rtionship is going to be out in the open." Isadora blinked, surprised.

    So the great Victor was haunted by the specter of being someone''s secret. The thought almost made herugh.

    Her eyes sparkled. "Deal."

    "Excellent. Well, Miss Vaughan," Victor said, "it''s time for you to start acting like my girlfriend."

    No sooner had he spoken than Isadora looked up, just in time to see his strikingly handsome face closing in.

    A secondter, his lips were on hers-warm, insistent.

    Victor''s kiss was hard and hungry, stealing her breath away. Isadora hadn''t expected it; his presence filled her, overwhelming and intimate. She stood frozen, nerves tingling.

    He brushed her lips with his, then drew back an inch. The desire in his eyes was unmistakable-dark, almost predatory.

    Seeing her still stunned, cheeks flushed, Victor broke into a rare smile. "Isadora, you''re supposed to close your eyes when you kiss."

    It wasn''t their first time, but she was still so adorably inexperienced. Her awkwardness seemed to delight him.

    This time, Victor leaned in again-gentler, slower. His lips and tongue coaxed her, iming her sweetness and drawing her in, guiding her into the rhythm of the kiss.

    Isadora closed her eyes atst, surrendering. The heat of his mouth sent a shiver down her spine, making her melt into his arms.

 Chapter 104

    Until Isadora was nearly breathless.

    Suddenly, a series of knocks echoed at the door to Victor''s office.

    Snapping back to reality, Isadora''s face flushed a deep crimson. In a panic, she pushed the man in front of her away and immediately lowered her head. At some point, the top button of her blouse hade undone.

    This insufferable man!

    She hastily fastened the button and tucked a stray lock of hair behind her ear.

    Victor, who had been standing off to the side, didn''t even bother to look up. He drawled, "What are you so nervous about? No one''s brave enough to barge in."

    Isadora shot him a re with her beautiful eyes.

    If word got out...

    The president of Fitzgerald Holdings locked in his office for hours with a woman, not even answering when someone knocked-people would say she was desperate.

    Victor couldn''t have cared less. Whoever was interrupting him right now had to be a fool.

    But knowing Isadora would be ufortable, he casually straightened his suit and shirt, then strode over to the door.

    He opened it, his tall, broad frame filling the doorway.

    Standing outside was Orion Fitzgerald, grinning from ear to ear. Orion was Victor''s cousin, and director of the Fitzgerald Group''s project development team.

    Earlier, when Orion had returned from the Eastside construction site, he passed the reception desk and overheard the staff gossiping. Curious, he slowed down and caught a few juicy tidbits.

    To his surprise, the subject was Victor.

    Apparently, Victor had personally called the reception hotline and asked for a woman to be sent up.

    Orion arched an eyebrow. That wasn''t like his cousin at all-Victor had always been notorious for his aloofness, especially since returning from abroad. Even among his friends, women flocked around them like moths to a me, but Victor remained detached. He was a notorious neat freak, never showing the slightest interest in women. He wouldn''t even let a strand of hair touch him, let alone allow anyone close.

    There was that infamous incident¡ªa woman once tried to cozy up to Victor while he lounged on the sofa. He hadn''t hesitated to kick her across the room, leaving a scene so disastrous that no woman dared approach him for a long time after.

    So Orion''s curiosity was truly piqued. Who was this woman who''d managed to get into Victor''s office?

    Coincidentally, Orion had a document that needed Victor''s signature. Eager for a glimpse, he hurried up.

    Now, with Victor blocking the doorway, Orion couldn''t see a thing inside. He craned his neck to the left, then to the right, trying to sneak a peek.

    Hiding the damsel in a golden cage, are we?

    Victor, annoyed at having the mood ruined, spoke in his cool, soft voice: "If you''re

    that interested, would you like my office for yourself?"

    Orion knew his cousin''s tone well-this was the calm before the storm.

    He gave an awkward chuckle. "No, no. I just wanted to update you on the Eastside project. I''ve got the paperwork here-maybe we could discuss it inside?"

    Victor snatched the file and scrawled his signature across the page without even ncing at it, then tossed it back at Orion.

    "Get lost."

    Orion took the document, grinning. "Heard there''s a beautiful¡ª¡±

    "You must want to lose your eyesight, huh?"

    Victor cut him off mid-sentence and, without another word, shut the door in his face.

    Orion only just managed to step back in time, or his sharp nose would''ve been broken.

    Talk about overkill! Not even a glimpse allowed?

    Victor strode straight back and sank onto the sofa.

    No project was more important than her.

    His gaze darkened as he stared at Isadora, then crooked a finger. "Come here."

    Isadora didn''t hesitate. She walked straight over, intending to sit beside him. But just as she reached the sofa, he caught her by the wrist and pulled her onto hisp.

    She found herself gazing into his deep-set eyes, chiseled features, and those thin, tempting lips.

    People always said men with thin lips were heartless. Was it true?

    Regardless, she couldn''t deny how dangerously handsome he was.

    Isadora cupped his face in her hands.

    Victor''sshes fluttered. He was just about to lean in, to pick up the kiss Orion had interrupted, when Isadora pressed her fingertip gently to his lips.

    "Victor, can we transfer the four billion now?"

 Chapter 105

    Victor let out a short, incredulousugh and rolled his eyes.

    This woman really didn''t know how to y along.

    Apparently, money couldn''t solve everything-she couldn''t even manage a little enthusiasm in bed until the deal was settled.

    Victor grabbed his phone and dialed the CFO. "Transfer four billion to The Vaughan Group. Now."

    He hung up without waiting for a reply, then turned to Isadora with an expectant, almost boyish look, as if waiting for a reward.

    "Happy now?"

    A momentter, Isadora''s phone chimed. She nced at the screen-it was a message from her assistant, J: The Vaughan Group had received the full investment from The Fitzgerald Group.

    A small, satisfied smile tugged at Isadora''s lips. She reached out, cupped Victor''s face in her hands, and leaned in to nt a soft kiss on his cheek¡ªa reward, just as he''d hoped for.

    "Thank you."

    *

    When Elise came out of surgery, the first thing she saw was Gideon standing at her bedside, his eyes gentle and full of relief.

    He could barely contain his excitement. "Elise, the surgery was aplete sess. From now on, you''re healthy."

    Elise was still in her hospital gown, her face pale and a little fragile from just waking up. Her long hair spilled over her shoulders, making her look even more delicate and endearing.

    She tried to sit up. "Where''s Magnus...?"

    Gideon hurried to help her, steadying her as she rose. He brushed a few stray strands of hair from her face.

    "Magnus came by while you were in surgery. As soon as he heard the operation went well, he had to leave for something urgent. I''ll let him know you''re awake."

    "No, Gideon-I want to call him myself."

    Gideon hesitated, reaching out to stop her, but it was toote. Elise was already dialing.

    The phone rang in the quiet hospital room, each tone stretching the silence. Finally, after what felt like forever, Magnus picked up.

    Her voice was soft and tentative. "Magnus...?"

    His reply was cool and distant. "You''re awake."

    "Why aren''t you here? I thought you''d be the first person I''d see when I opened my eyes..."

    Her voice trembled, sounding so vulnerable and heartbreakingly hopeful that any man would have melted.

    Magnus looked up from the stack of paperwork on his desk. "Congrattions. The surgery went well."

    It was only then that Elise''s intuition told her something was wrong.

    In the past, even if she''d just had a fever, Magnus would have stayed by her side

    all night. Now, after such a major surgery, he''d left as soon as it was over?

    Carefully, she asked, "Magnus, will you still visit me like you used to?"

    There was a long pause on the other end. "Elise, now that your surgery is a sess, I can''t take care of you the way I used to."

    "Magnus, I... Why? Didn''t you ever have any feelings for me?"

    He ignored the question, his tone steady. "You''re healthy now. You can stand on your own. And I... I have to be with Isadora."

    Tears ran down Elise''s face as she broke into quiet sobs.

    Magnus listened in silence for a while, then finally said, "You need to rest, Elise. I hope you find a new life for yourself."

    With that, the line went dead.

    Elise hurled her phone across the room in frustration.

    Her eyes were wide with shock and anger, any trace of fragility gone. "Gideon, you knew, didn''t you?"

    Gideon stood at her side, trying tofort her. "Elise, you still have me. If you''ll let me... I''ll take care of you."

 Chapter 106

    "I won''t do it!" Elise''s eyes shed with a cold, sharp light, her voice as icy as

    winter

    frost.

    "I''m not giving up on Magnus. Not like this."

    Back when her body was frail, Elise had always carried a sense of inferiority deep inside. Next to someone as perfect as Magnus, she''d felt unworthy-like the only thing binding them was his pity.

    But things had changed. She was healthy now, just as much a woman as Isadora. She wasn''t any less attractive, either. In some ways, she was even more considerate, more gentle. Magnus was only infatuated with Isadora for the moment. If Elise put herself back in his life, reminded him of what they had, he would realize that she-Elise-was the one who truly belonged by his side.

    *

    Isadora returned to the office and pushed open the door to her workspace. To her surprise, she found Richard sittingfortably on the sofa, reading the morning paper.

    "Dad, what brings you here?" she asked, setting her bag down.

    Richard looked up, studying his daughter as she entered. He hadn''t expected thest forty million of the investment from The Fitzgerald Group toe through so quickly after Isadora''s visit. In truth, Richard had never been much of a sentimental father. Gaining or losing a daughter had always seemed inconsequential to him. What mattered was having people around who could help him and help The Vaughan Group.

    Still, he managed a warm, fatherly smile. "Isadora, you handled this beautifully."

    Isadora knew better than to take his praise at face value. Richard Vaughan wasn''t the type to go out of his way just to hand outpliments. "Whatever it is, just say it," she replied coolly. "I hold shares in thepany now. It''s my job to make things happen."

    Richard''s smile widened. That''s the daughter he recognized-sharp, decisive, focused on results.

    "Tell me, what exactly is going on between you and Victor?" he asked. Richard was a seasoned yer in the business world, after all. First, The Fitzgerald Group insisted Isadora herself sign the contract in person. Then, after her visit, the funds were transferred without a hitch. When had Isadora gotten so close to Victor? And just how close were they?

    For a moment, Isadora was at a loss for words. She wasn''t ready for her father to know about her connection to Victor-not yet. She remembered all the times Richard had used her to get Magnus to pull strings for thepany. She still didn''t understand how Magnus had tolerated Richard''s endless requests for favors.

    She lifted her eyes, her tone unreadable. "What kind of rtionship could there be?"

    Seeing her evasiveness, Richard didn''t press the issue. All he cared about were the results.

    He stood up, finally revealing his real reason foring. "Northmarch''s luxury brand, M Boutique, is about to enter the domestic market. If we can bring them into one of our Vaughan Group malls, it would take ourpany to an entirely new level." Richard fixed his gaze on Isadora. "I want you to handle the negotiations."

    M Boutique was Northmarch''s gship luxury brand, notorious for being exclusive. In the past, they hadn''t even considered the domestic market, and when they did,

    it was only in the most elite shopping districts or high-end specialty boutiques. The chances of them choosing a Vaughan Group mall were slim, which made the challenge even greater.

    Clearly, the eighty million in new investment had only fueled Richard''s ambition.

    As Isadora considered the proposal, Richard dangled an enticing offer. "If you pull this off, the Director''s position at Vaughan Group is yours."

 Chapter 107

    Isadora arched an eyebrow.

    So Richard really did know exactly what she wanted. He was dangling the position of director in front of her like bait, tempting her with the one thing she couldn''t quite refuse.

    Well, it wasn''t as if she couldn''t give it a shot.

    Seeing the flicker of interest on Isadora''s face, Richard continued, "It''s not difficult. I''ve already looked into it. The manager of M Boutique and Magnus are old friends if you just reach out to Magnus..."

    He hadn''t finished before Isadora cut him off, patience running thin. "Dad, how I get it done is my business. You''ve always cared about results, not the process, haven''t you?"

    Magnus. There was no way she was going to contact him.

    Richard gave her a meaningful look and patted her shoulder. "Alright, then. I''ll wait for your good news."

    After he left, Isadora pulled up some research on M Boutique.

    M Boutique had a long, storied history in Northmarch-over a century old, originally serving the royal family and the upper crust of society. In recent years, it had tried to modernize, attracting a younger, affluent clientele, but it was still a luxury brand, strictly for those who could afford it.

    A brand like that wouldn''t set up shop just anywhere; they''d be selective about which mall they entered.

    The Vaughan Group''s mall was a general-purpose galleria, not exactly a luxury haven. Landing M Boutique would be anything but easy.

    But if she could bring M Boutique to the Vaughan Galleria, it would mean a huge step up for the entire Vaughan Group-a move straight into the upper echelons.

    Isadora pondered for a while, but she couldn''t see a way forward. The Vaughan Group didn''t have any unique advantages or selling points.

    Suddenly, Victor''s impossibly handsome face shed through her mind.

    The CEO of Capitolion, the most elite family in town-if he was willing to help, everything would be so much easier.

    She shook her head at the thought.

    Eighty million dors, and just like that, she''d be Victor''s woman. If she went

    to him for help again, she''d probably lose whatever pride she had left.

    No. She needed to find another way.

    Outside, evening had already fallen. She nced at the clock-almost 7 p.m.

    Earlier that afternoon, Victor had messaged her: Come to my ce.

    Leaving the office, Isadora debated for a moment before driving straight to Stratus Manor.

    Her emotions were a tangled mess on the way over. Thest time she''de to Stratus Manor, it was as a supplicant, desperate for help. This time, it was as his girlfriend.

    When she arrived, the security guards seemed to recognize her car; the ornate wrought-iron gates swung open without hesitation.

    She didn''t drive in right away. For a moment, she thought she caught the security guard exchanging a knowing look in the rearview mirror, but maybe she was just imagining things.

    Following their directions, she pulled into the vast, stately parking lot. There, row after row of pristine, limited-edition luxury cars gleamed in the fading light-at least a dozen, maybe more.

    Even someone like her, who didn''t know much about cars, could sense the aura of money that hung over the ce.

    Each car had to be worth millions. She couldn''t help but wonder if, given their new rtionship, she could borrow one for a joyride.

    Suppressing a smile, Isadora locked her car and turned around-only to see Victor standing there, arms crossed, leaning casually against the wall, a faintly amused smile ying on his lips.

    Moonlight softened his features, lending him a gentleness she''d never seen before.

    Their eyes met unexpectedly, and Isadora felt her cheeks grow warm. All the nervousness she''d kept under control during the drive surged up at once.

    A chilly autumn breeze swept past, making the hem of her pale-grey dress ripple and cast shifting shadows on the ground.

    She hadn''t even managed to say anything before, all of a sudden, Pudding came barreling toward her from across the lot, shattering the tension.

    A blur of white fur shot at her at full speed, and Isadora instinctively braced herself for impact.

    But Victor''szy drawl cut through the air: "Pudding, stop."

    Just like that, the furry missile screeched to a halt half a meter away, not a second too soon.

    Pudding looked up at her with big, soulful eyes, as if pleading for affection.

    Isadora''s heart melted. She crouched down and ruffled Pudding''s soft head. "Hey, sweetheart, you''re alright."

    Victor strolled over, his voice rxed but a little teasing. "You''d crush her if you jumped, you know. You have no idea how heavy you are?"

    Pudding barked indignantly.

    Isadora shot Victor a look. "Don''t be mean."

    "Me? Mean?" Victor grinned, ncing at her with feigned innocence. "You sure you know your own weight?"

    She bristled. "I''m a perfect size, thank you very much."

    He was always going on about how thin she was, as if she didn''t know that being five-foot-five and ny-five pounds was perfectly healthy.

    Victor''s gaze swept over her, slow and deliberate. He leaned in, voice dropping to a low, intimate murmur beside her ear. "Mm. Perfect, indeed."

 Chapter 108

    Isadora''s cheeks flushed, a soft pink coloring her ears as Victor''s words lingered in the air.

    Without hesitation, Victor reached out and slipped his hand into hers, the gesture intimate and easy, as if it were the most natural thing in the world.

    His palm wasrge and warm, enveloping her slender fingerspletely.

    Isadora wasn''t used to this. The crisp early autumn breeze did nothing to cool the restless flutter in her chest. Her palm was already damp, and she instinctively tried to pull her hand away, not wanting him to notice.

    But Victor didn''t let go. At first, he''d just held her hand, but now his fingers inteced with hers, holding her tighter.

    She''d never held hands with anyone like this before. It felt so close, so unmistakably romantic-her heart thudded in her chest with nervous excitement.

    Victor nced down at her, lips curving into a teasing smile, his gaze yful. "Is it too warm for you?"

    Isadora shot him a re with her bright, expressive eyes, certain he was doing this on purpose.

    She stubbornly replied, "I''m just hungry, that''s all."

    Victor chuckled softly, still holding her hand as he led her inside.

    Under the moonlight, their shadows-two people and a dog-stretched long and harmonious across thewn.

    A housekeeper passing by caught sight of them, eyes going wide in surprise before quickly looking away.

    "I''ve never seen the young master holding hands with a woman before. Isn''t that the samedy fromst time?"

    "I told you she was special. Even Pudding, who never lets anyone near him, follows her around. Anyone would think she''s his real owner."

    "Mark my words, the Fitzgerald family is about to get a new mistress."

    Inside the dining room, the air was filled with theforting aroma of a home- cooked meal. The long oak table was set with an array of dishes: sweet and tangy zed ribs, steamed white fish, saut¨¦ed crab with herbs, and beef with tender spring vegetables. Four courses and a hearty soup-the spread was rich and inviting.

    Isadora''s eyes widened in delight, her mouth already watering. "Did you make all this?"

    Victor''s lips quirked in a yful grin. "I wasn''t sure what you liked, so I just threw a few things together. But don''t worry-there''s plenty of ribs tonight. No need to fight Pudding for them."

    "I did not fight Pudding!" she protested, recalling how she''d simply taken a few extra piecesst time.

    Victorughed, his eyes crinkling with amusement. "Alright, alright. My mistake."

    He pulled out a chair for her, letting her sit before expertly selecting the juiciest ribs and piling them onto a te-until it was heaping full. Then, with an easy bend, he set the te down on the floor.

    Pudding, the fluffy golden retriever, bounded over, tail wagging, and settled beside them to enjoy his feast.

    Isadora ate quietly, her gaze drifting to Victor as he reached for a set of crab crackers. His long, deft fingers worked skillfully, extracting tender morsels of crab meat with practiced elegance.

    She liked crab, but always found it too much trouble-especially in front of someone else¡ªso she''d decided to skip it.

    But watching Victor, she couldn''t help but admire the graceful precision of his movements.

    Before she knew it, he''d finished and carefully ced the delicate, snowy crab meat into a small porcin bowl, setting it in front of her.

    "For me?" she asked, surprised.

    Victor only arched an eyebrow, setting aside the utensils before picking up a damp napkin to wipe his hands. Then, with gentle fingers, he brushed away a tiny bit of food from the corner of her lips.

    His eyes, dark and mesmerizing, softened with affection as he gazed at her.

    "Isadora," he murmured, "you''ll have to get used to this. You''re my girlfriend now, remember?"

    She blinked, flustered, and quietly tasted the crab. It was sweet and delicious. Suddenly, her phone rang.

    She nced down: it was Genevieve Wainwright, Magnus''s younger sister.

    Genevieve had been her ssmate, and once upon a time, the two of them had been close. She''d even helped Isadora pursue Magnus, back in those days. But Genevieve had gone abroad to study, and over time, they''d drifted apart.

    The phone rang insistently.

    Isadora cast a quick, furtive nce at Victor across the table. His eyes were dark and unreadable in the warm light, betraying nothing.

    She pressed the decline button.

    The phone rang again, almost immediately.

    "Not going to answer?" Victor drawled, lounging back on the sofa, his fingers tapping idly on his knee.

    Isadora pressed her lips together, then reluctantly picked up.

    Genevieve''s anxious voice came through the line. "Isadora, my brother''s sick. Can youe see him?"

 Chapter 109

    Genevieve''s voice rang out, clear and loud.

    Victor was sitting right beside Isadora, so he had no trouble catching every word of the phone call.

    Isadora lifted a hand, as if to shield the conversation, but it didn''t do much to muffle the sound.

    The grand, luxurious living room was empty except for her and Victor.

    Isadora lowered her voice. "Genevieve, now''s not a good time."

    On the other end, Genevieve stood outside the door of a private suite in an exclusive hospital.

    She''d just returned from overseas a couple of days ago and was still out of the loop about what had happened in Capitolion.

    To her shock, she''d barely set foot back home when she heard that her brother, Magnus, had been rushed from the office to the hospital that very day.

    Magnus had even insisted the doctors not inform the rest of the Wainwright family.

    So now, only Genevieve and a few of Magnus''s brothers knew what was going

    on.

    The doctor''s diagnosis was clear: overwork, poor eating habits, a severe migraine, and a perforated ulcer-one thing piling onto another.

    Just then, a nurse finished hanging a fresh IV bag and slipped out of the room.

    Peeking through the crack in the door, Genevieve could see Magnus, pale and gaunt, lying in bed.

    His long fingers pressed against his stomach, brows furrowed tight in pain.

    Even now, his features were sharp and cold, but there was a fragility about him that Genevieve had never seen before.

    In the past, Magnus never would''ve ended up here. If he so much as caught a cold, Isadora would be by his side in a heartbeat, fussing over him, treating him like he was the center of her world.

    But when Genevieve arrived at the hospital, she only saw Scales and Sammy in the room-not Isadora. It struck her as odd.

    "Where''s Isadora? My brother''s been hospitalized, and she''s nowhere to be found?"

    Scales, always the hothead, scoffed, "Isadora? She''s breaking up with Magnus as we speak."

    Genevieve couldn''t believe it. Isadora loved her brother with a devotion bordering on reckless; Genevieve herself had yed matchmaker for them.

    "There''s no way Isadora would leave Magnus."

    Scales snorted dismissively. "Why not? She''s grown a backbone. She wouldn''t even have a ce in the Vaughan family if not for Magnus''s fianc¨¦e status. Now she''s got an attitude-one little problem and she''s all over Magnus, trying to keep him in check."

    Magnus''s frown deepened, each word from Scales making it worse. He spoke through clenched teeth, breath uneven, "Enough. Shut up.¡±

    Genevieve refused to buy into their story.

    So she''d stepped out to make this call.

    "Isadora, what''s going on? That''s Magnus-we both know you love him. Sure, he''s got a rotten temper, but don''t hold it against him. He''s in the hospital now- migraine, ulcer-please, juste see him."

    The air seemed to freeze, the atmosphere suddenly tense and heavy.

    Victor lounged back in his chair, eyes half-lidded, a sardonic smile ying at his lips.

    Her greatest love? That woman must be out of her mind.

    Isadora coughed lightly and nced up. Victor hadn''t moved, but his presence sent a chill down her spine.

    She instinctively shielded the phone more tightly, and replied in a measured voice, "Genevieve, Magnus and I have broken up. He''s in the hospital, but the doctors will take care of him. I really can''t talk now-let''s catch up another time."

    She hung up before Genevieve could protest.

    Isadora felt that if the call had gone on any longer, the whole room would have frozen over.

    "Hey-Isadora? Isadora!" Genevieve''s voice echoed from the phone, but it was toote.

    She dialed again, only to find Isadora''s phone was now switched off.

    Genevieve stared at the screen in disbelief.

    What on earth had Magnus done this time?

    How had he managed to push away a woman who''d once loved him so much she''d risked everything for him-so much so that now, even when he was sick, she refused to visit?

    None of this added up.

    Fuming, Genevieve stormed back inside, her high heels clicking sharply against the floor.

    Magnus heard the door and looked up, dark eyes searching hopefully-only to dim again when he saw it was Genevieve.

    She strode to the side of the bed, hands on her hips.

    "Seriously, Magnus, what did you do? How did you mess things up with Isadora- the best thing that ever happened to you?"

    Scales, always ready to stir the pot, piped up. "He didn''t do anything-just staged a fake wedding with Elise, ditched Isadora on her birthday to be with Elise, yed the hero in front of Isadora-should I go on?"

    Magnus''s face darkened to something dangerous, his voice cold with fury. "Scales. Get out."

    A chill swept the room, making Scales shudder. "Fine, fine, don''t get worked up.

    Look, there are plenty of women out there. You''ll find someone else."

    Genevieve bristled, anger ring.

    Was Magnus out of his mind? Treating Isadora like this?

    As a woman, she couldn''t stand hearing any more.

    ¡°Elise¡ªshe''s your precious first love, isn''t she? Or is she just obsessed with you? Either way, you''re no innocent in this mess. After what you did to Isadora, no wonder she left. I''m done trying to fix it."

    With that, Genevieve grabbed her purse, spun on her heels, and stormed out. Sammy just shrugged and patted Magnus on the shoulder.

    "Magnus, you have my sympathies."

    He earned a cial re for his trouble. Magnus gritted his teeth. "With friends like you, who needs enemies?"

    Sammy dug a book from somewhere and handed it over.

    "Here-now that you''reid up, you might as well read this. If you follow the

    advice, maybe Isadora wille back."

    Magnus nced at the title: One Hundred Ways to Win Her Back.

    His body already ached, but now it hurt even more.

    *

    Isadora ended the call and quietly returned to her meal.

    Victor''s lips curled into a cold, humorless smile. "He''s sick and calls you? Are you

    his doctor now?"

    "Probably dialed the wrong number," Isadora replied, feigning innocence. She didn''t want to get into it. "I already turned her down."

    Victor studied her in silence for a moment. "If I hadn''t been here, would you still have refused?"

    Isadora said nothing.

    The silence stretched, thick and suffocating.

    Victor reached out, gripping her chin and forcing her to meet his eyes. "Answer

    me."

    Isadora looked at him steadily, her tone t. "Victor, even in a rtionship, people need their own space. Don''t you think you''re crossing a line?"

    He gave a short, humorlessugh, his expression turning icy. "Crossing a line, am

    I?"

 Chapter 110

    The tension between them was palpable, as if someone had struck a match and set their tempers aze.

    Suddenly, an obnoxiously loud ringtone sliced through the thick silence, startling them both.

    Victor nced at his phone with casual indifference, then shot a quick, cool look at Isadora''s pale, porcin face.

    Her expression was a touch severe, eyes quietly defiant in a way most people would miss.

    Letting go of her chin, Victor stood up, his long legs carrying him to the marble balcony outside. He answered the call with a flick of his wrist.

    Isadora lowered her gaze and continued picking at her dinner, but her eyes would stray to the ss window, watching Victor''s tall silhouette framed by the night.

    He cut an imposing figure out there-broad-shouldered, long-limbed, dressed in ck. Usually, he carried himself with a sort of careless charm, even a hint of mischief. But now, something cold and unapproachable radiated from him¡ªan aloofness that kept everyone at arm''s length.

    Isadora had to admit it: she wasn''t ready to open her heart to someone new just yet.

    She thought back-what would she have done if Magnus had been upset with her?

    No, with Magnus, she would have soothed him before he even had the chance to frown.

    She''d never let him be angry for long; she''d bend over backwards to keep him happy, always attentive and thoughtful.

    And maybe, she realized, that''s exactly why she wanted to act differently now.

    She looked at Victor, standing out there on the balcony, and wondered if she should stop dragging the baggage of past rtionships into something new.

    Even Pudding, their little golden retriever, seemed to sense the tension. He nosed

    at a rib on his te, but it suddenly didn''t smell quite as tempting.

    Letting out a soft bark, Pudding seemed to say, "Dad''s jealous!"

    Isadora heard the sound, nced down at Pudding, and gently ruffled his head. "Good boy. I think your dad''s a little upset tonight."

    Pudding pressed his fuzzy head into her palm, offering quietfort.

    She looked over the spread of food on the table, her eyes lingering on the fresh crab Victor had just shelled for her.

    Isadora wasn''t heartless. Why let a half-dead ex ruin her life now?

    After a moment, she set down her fork and pushed back her chair. Step by step, she walked toward the balcony.

    As she approached, Victor''s voice drifted in, low and edged with anger.

    "So, without me, you can''t get this project off the ground?"

    "I''m paying you top dor-are you experts or a bunch of freeloaders? How exactly do you think this is supposed to work?"

    On the other end, the so-called experts could barely breathe, silenced by Victor''s scathing tirade. No one dared utter a word.

    Victor was known for his rigor at work, but even in worse situations, he''d never lost his temper like this before. Now, all the experts could do was murmur, "We''ll do our best, sir. You have our word."

    Out of the corner of his eye, Victor saw Isadora''s slim figure approaching.

    Expressionless, he said into the phone, "That''s it. I want to see progress tomorrow." Then he hung up.

    A heartbeatter, Isadora''s soft white arms wound around his waist, snakelike, holding him close.

    "Are you mad?¡± Her voice was sweet and mellow, like wine soaked in summer fruit-a softness he wasn''t used to, something that made his heart skip.

    Just that simple question, and the irritation inside him seemed to evaporate.

    Victor thought to himself, God, I''m hopeless.

    But his face barely changed.

    "Hmph." He smirked, thick with sarcasm. "Wouldn''t dream of interfering with Miss Vaughan''s personal life."

    Despite the words, his hand slid behind her, fingers gently squeezing hers.

    Sometimes, she thought, his moods were almostical-like a sulky, adorable Pudding.

    "But you''re my boyfriend, not just anyone," she said softly. "See, I even turned my phone off. Doesn''t that prove I don''t want to go?"

    Isadora took a breath and tried to exin, "I was with him a long time. Some of

    our friends still get the wrong idea, but I''ll handle it¡ª"

    Before she could finish, Victor turned, dipping his head to steal a kiss.

    Those three simple words¡ªmy boyfriend-sent a jolt through him.

    He realized his possessiveness for Isadora ran deeper than he''d ever let himself admit.

    He kissed her fiercely, hungrily, as if he could erase every doubt and close every distance between them.

 Chapter 111

    Isadora tried to return his kiss, one hand gently resting on the back of his neck.

    Victor kissed her with a hunger that bordered on feral, like a wolf who never knew satisfaction. He devoured the sweetness of her lips as if he were under some kind

    of spell.

    Under the silver glow of the moon, the two of them lost themselves in a passionate embrace.

    By the time Victor finally let her go, Isadora was breathless, utterly spent by his wild fervor.

    Face flushed, she leaned against his chest, struggling to catch her breath, and gave him a yful jab with her elbow.

    Her lips were tingling and swollen from his kisses.

    Victor''s expression softened a little as he stroked her hair. "Next time, just tell me you''re having dinner with your boyfriend, okay?"

    Isadora''s lips curled in a teasing smile. ¡°Someone''s a little possessive tonight.¡±

    Victor''s eyes darkened, his voice dropping to a husky murmur as he swallowed hard.

    The night was still young, and for him, this was just the appetizer. He wasn''t nearly satisfied.

    He looked down at the woman in his arms. "Are you full?" he asked quietly.

    She nodded. "Yeah."

    He grinned, lowering his voice even further. "Good. Now it''s my turn."

    Before she could react, Victor swept her up in his arms.

    For a moment, Isadora felt the world tilt-her body suspended in the air.

    Instinctively, she wrapped her arms tight around his neck.

    Their eyes met. Victor''s gaze was deep, almost ck, filled with a dangerous intensity that sent a shiver down her spine.

    The desire burning in his eyes was unmistakable-raw, unguarded, overwhelming.

    Isadora felt her whole body tighten. Her heart pounded in her chest like a frightened deer.

    She knew exactly what wasing next.

    No matter how many times they''d been here before, that flutter of nervous anticipation never seemed to fade.

    Victor strode with purpose into the bedroom, still carrying her.

    "Woof! Woof!" Pudding, their little dog, barked and tried to follow, only to be gently but firmly shut out by Victor.

    Victor deposited Isadora on the soft bed with barely any effort.

    The mattress dipped beneath her, then sprang back as shended, leaving her breathless.

    With practiced ease, Victor peeled off his ck t-shirt, revealing a sculpted torso ¡ªeach muscle defined, impossibly alluring in the softmplight.

    He made no effort to hide himself, and Isadora couldn''t help but swallow hard, suddenly overwhelmed by the sheer force of his presence.

    This time, Victor was gentle. He nted light kisses on her brows, down the

    bridge of her nose, tracing her lips, then returning to her mouth, lingering, teasing.

    Isadora felt feverish, her body twisting in restless anticipation.

    "Isadora," he murmured, "say my name."

    "Vi-Victor," she managed, breathless.

    Desperate, she trailed kisses along his jaw, down to the hollow of his throat.

    "Good girl," Victor whispered, still holding back.

    His lips traveled from hers, down the curve of her neck, lower and lower.

    The air between them was thick with heat and longing, like a sultry rainstorm that wouldn''t let up.

    Suddenly, Isadora''s eyes flew open.

    A rush of sensation crashed over her-like a volcano erupting, molten heat surging through her veins.

    She couldn''t take it anymore. The only sounds that escaped her lips were ragged and broken.

    But Victor didn''t let her have what she wanted, drawing things out, savoring her every trembling reaction.

    He wanted to see her undone beneath him-vulnerable, yearning, beautiful in a way that made him want to freeze the moment and watch her forever. "Beg me," he murmured.

    "Please... please,¡± she whimpered, tears glittering in her eyes, sweat dampening her hair at the temples.

    Victor leaned in, his whole body radiating heat as he pressed closer to her...

    The night outside was stifling, a haze of heat rolling in waves as their shadows tangled in the darkness beyond the window.

    Their clothes ended up strewn carelessly across the bed, evidence of the passion that followed.

    Afterward, Isadora was so exhausted she could barely keep her eyes open.

    Victor, seemingly content and patient, scooped her up and carried her to the bathroom, where he helped her take off her makeup and gently washed her.

    He wrapped her in a warm towel andid her carefully back on the bed.

    His touch was tender, his eyes soft, as if she were the most precious thing in the world.

    But Isadora was too drained to notice her eyes half-closed, simply letting herself enjoy his care.

    Victor drew her close, holding her tightly in his arms. He pressed a kiss to her hair and spoke softly, "Isadora, is there anything you want?"

    Isadora, who''d been drifting off, suddenly opened her eyes, sharp and cool.

 Chapter 112

    Isadora''s expression darkened, thest traces of drowsiness vanishing from her mind.

    She hugged her arms around herself, her voice cool and distant. "So this is how you reward women, Mr. Fitzgerald?"

    Victor could feel the shift-moments ago, the woman in his arms had been soft and affectionate, but now her mood seemed to turn on a dime.

    He never understood how women''s minds worked.

    He just wanted to give her something, that was all.

    But despite her even tone, Isadora''s words were edged with distance.

    Victor lowered his gaze and fixed her with a prating look. "I''ve told you before -I''ve only ever slept with you."

    Sleep together? Sure, they had. But everyone in the city knew Victor Fitzgerald had a string of women vying for his attention. Of course he was used to handing out gifts and favors as if it meant nothing. Why would she be any different?

    Isadora replied, "There''s nothing I want, but thank you for your... generosity, Mr. Fitzgerald."

    With that, she shifted away from Victor''s embrace, moving to the far side of the bed.

    Victor''s eyes grew cold.

    He couldn''t for the life of him figure out what he''d done to upset her.

    The room was steeped in darkness, their quiet breathing the only sound, making the silence feel even heavier.

    Victor reached over and gently turned Isadora to face him.

    His palm rested against her pale cheek, thumb brushing lightly over her lips.

    "Isadora, what are you so sensitive about?"

    The words cut straight to her core, stripping away the thin veil she used to protect herself. Her expression crumpled.

    Yes, she was sensitive.

    When she''d firste to live with the Vaughans, she''d felt like an outsider, always treading carefully, desperate to please everyone in the family.

    Sometimes, if Eleanor thought she was being good, she''d say, "Isadora, you''ve done welltely. What would you like as a reward?"

    At first, Isadora didn''t think much of it. She was happy to ept whatever was offered, believing it was her parents'' way of loving and epting her.

    That was until one day, Pearl swaggered in wearing an amethyst ne-the one Eleanor had won at the Northmarch charity auction and given to her.

    Pearl sneered, "Thatptop you''ve got? It''s worth, what, a couple hundred dors? You think that''s a sign they love you? They hand out little trinkets like that to the housekeepers when they do a decent job."

    "Isadora, love means you can ask for anything and not feel ashamed, not sit around waiting for scraps. You''re pathetic, you know that? Just a pitiful charity case."

    She turned to leave, but not before tossing over her shoulder, "Oh, and in case you didn''t notice, my ne is worth more than eighty grand. A little different from your preciousptop, don''t you think?"

    Herughter echoed down the hallway, leaving Isadora standing there, cheeks burning with humiliation.

    Even now, those words still stung. She didn''t need the Vaughans'' charity anymore, but the memories still made her flinch.

    A flicker of hurt shed in Isadora''s eyes as she whispered, "I don''t want anything. Not anymore."

    Victor caught the emotion in her gaze.

    What was the point in arguing about this with her?

    He sighed and pulled her back into his arms.

    "Isadora, a reward is something a boss gives an employee. A gift is a man showing a woman he truly cares. That''s all this is."

    Warmth welled up in Isadora''s chest, her eyes suddenly prickling with tears.

    No one had ever said that to her before.

    Elise had just heard from Gideon that Magnus was in the hospital, and worry gnawed at her.

    She had just finished making a pot of nourishing soup and was about to head to the hospital to see him.

    But as she stepped out the door, she was met by Penelope Dawson standing on the front porch in a crisp dress, a tall bodyguard in a tailored suit looming behind her.

    Penelope Dawson was Jack Harrison''s wife-Elise''s father''s legitimate spouse.

    Elise''s birth mother had been the other woman, the kind men paid to keeppany for the night.

    So from the moment Elise was born, she''d never been epted by the Harrison family. Penelope had spent years making sure she never forgot it.

 Chapter 113

    A flicker of hostility shed in Elise''s eyes as she red at the woman before her. "What are you doing here?"

    Penelope Dawson stood tall and imperious, her presence radiating elegance and authority. She looked Elise up and down, taking in the gray dress paired with a knitted cardigan, the limited-edition designer handbag dangling from Elise''s left arm, and the travel mug she gripped in her right hand. Elise''splexion was pale but rosy, her whole bearing that of an heiress-delicate yet unmistakably refined.

    Penelope had heard the rumors. Word was, Magnus Wainwright had moved heaven and earth to save Elise by securing a heart transnt for her-and judging by Elise''s radiant health and graceful air now, it must have been true. Penelope knew all too well that this transformation was thanks to Magnus''s devotion. The talk around Capitol Hill was that Elise was Magnus''s favorite, and for once, gossip didn''t seem to be exaggerating.

    Hot news had recently broken: M Boutique, an international luxury brand, was about to make its grand debut in the country. Every major retail group in Capitol Hill with any standing in malls or luxury shopping was scrambling for a piece of the action¡ªincluding the Harrison family''s own upscale department store. Penelope had done her homework: the head of M Boutique was a close friend of Magnus Wainwright. If Magnus put in a good word, getting M Boutique into the Harrison family''s mall would be a done deal.

    That was when Penelope remembered Elise-the Harrison family''s illegitimate daughter, a source of shame, someone her husband Jack Harrison never acknowledged or valued. Maybe Elise could finally be useful. Maybe, just maybe, she could convince Magnus to help the Harrisonsnd M Boutique.

    That was the only reason Penelope had bothered to show up in person today.

    Her eyes turned cold. "Is that any way to speak to your elders? You should be calling me Aunt Penelope."

    Elise let out a bitterugh, her eyes rimmed with red, her voice icy. "Aunt? Did I hear you right, or did you misspeak? You used to wish I''d disappear forever- looked at me like I was nothing but a nuisance. And now you want me to call you Aunt Penelope? Did you take something weird this morning?"

    In the past, Penelope had despised Elise and her mother, using every trick in the book to keep them under her thumb, while Elise''s own father, Jack Harrison, was too spineless to stand up to his wife. He''d simply turned a blind eye to everything Penelope did. Elise might have been the Harrison family''s daughter by blood, but she''d lived worse than a stray. If she hadn''t met Magnus, she''d probably be dead by now.

    That was exactly why she was determined never to let go of Magnus.

    Penelope had no patience for further pleasantries her time was far too valuable. She got straight to the point.

    "M Boutique isunching here soon. As you know, the Harrison family''s business is luxury retail. I want you to speak to Magnus and ask him to introduce us to the head of M Boutique so we can bring them into our stores."

    Elise''s face flushed with anger. "Why on earth would I help you? I hate you. I hate everyone in the Harrison family. Do you really think I''m that naive?"

    "Why?" Penelope''s tone remained haughty. "You tell me. For all your hatred, you''ve always wanted Jack Harrison to acknowledge you, to im your rightful ce and be a true Harrison heiress. Isn''t that so?"

    She''d struck a nerve, and Eliseshed out, embarrassed and furious. "That''s a lie!"

    "Oh, really?" Penelope''s face was calm, unbothered by Elise''s outburst. "You''ve never wished for a real father? Never dreamed of being recognized as a Harrison?"

    Penelope saw right through Elise-saw her longing, her pride, her secret hope for eptance. Without the Harrison name, Elise would never marry into a prominent family, no matter what Magnus did for her.

    Penelope allowed herself a small, knowing smile. "Help the Harrison family get M Boutique into our department store, and I''ll make sure you''re epted as the Harrison family''s legitimate, distinguished heiress."

    Elise''s answer was instant and fierce. "Never!"

 Chapter 114

    "Oh? Is that so?" Penelope Dawson looked down her nose at Elise, her tone

    dripping with disdain. "My offer stands until the end of the month. If the Harrisons manage to secure the deal on their own, you''ll be out of the picture."

    With that, Penelope strode toward the luxury sedan waiting at the door.

    The chauffeur spotted her approaching and immediately sprang into action, bowing slightly as he opened the door.

    A momentter, the car sped off, leaving nothing but a fading cloud of exhaust in its wake.

    Elise remained standing there, her fists clenched tightly at her sides.

    ***

    Thirty minutester, at the Wainwright family''s private clinic.

    Elise stood outside the VIP suite and pushed open the door.

    Magnus sat on the hospital bed, dressed in a pale-blue patient''s gown. A rolling tray held hisptop, and he was working, hisplexion still a little ashen.

    "Magnus, are you okay? Are you feeling any better? You really scared me, you know," Elise blurted, hurrying to the bedside. She set the insted thermos she''d brought onto the table, her worried eyes searching his face.

    Magnus nced up. "What are you doing here?"

    Tears glimmered in Elise''s eyes as she gazed at him, her concern impossible to miss. ¡°I heard from Gideon that you fainted and had to be hospitalized. Why didn''t you tell me? I was terrified. If anything ever happened to you, I don''t know what I''d do..."

    "I''m fine. You just had surgery yourself you need to go home and rest," Magnus replied softly.

    Ignoring his dismissal, Elise unscrewed the thermos anddled out some homemade chicken soup, offering it to him. "I made this especially for you. The doctor said your stomach''s still weak, so you should have something nourishing."

    Magnus hesitated-he didn''t want to brush off her kindness-so he epted the bowl and took a sip. The broth was rich and savory, but somehow, the taste felt unfamiliar.

    He remembered Isadora once making him chicken soup, too. Suddenly, the bowl in his hands seemed to lose all its appeal.

    Magnus set the half-finished soup back on the table and smiled gently. "Elise, you should go home. Hospitals are full of germs, and you''re still recovering. It''s not safe for you here."

    Hearing this, Elise''s heart leapt Magnus was still worried about her. Maybe she still meant something to him after all.

    She decided to y her cards carefully. "Magnus, about what I said before-I didn''t mean any of it. I wasn''t trying topete with Isadora. I just... I really appreciate everything you''ve done for me. I guess I''m afraid that once I''m better, you''ll want nothing to do with me."

    Magnus lowered his eyes. "I''m not mad at you."

    Seeing his reaction, Elise knew her words had struck a chord.

    She pressed on. "Magnus, can I ask you for a favor?"

    He arched an eyebrow. "What is it?"

    "You know the owner of M Boutique, right? Would you be willing to help me get M Boutique into the Harrison family''s luxury mall?¡±

    Magnus didn''t answer right away.

    Tears welled in Elise''s eyes again, her vulnerability on full disy. Any ordinary man would have found it hard to refuse her in that moment.

    "You know how much I''ve suffered because of the Harrisons all these years. But I''m still their daughter, and no matter how they treat me, I can''t turn my back on thempletely. M Boutique is expanding into Capitolion, and the Harrisons are desperate to win them over. I just want to do my part for the family."

    In truth, Elise had no desire to help the Harrisons. She certainly didn''t care about winning Jack Harrison''s so-called fatherly affection.

    What she wanted was the title that came with being the Harrison family''s heiress. Without Magnus''s protection or a proper name, she''d always be the illegitimate daughter-the subject of gossip and scorn in high society.

    If Magnus helped her clinch this deal, she''d have leverage-and a seat at the table when negotiating with Penelope Dawson.

    Magnus, meanwhile, had just wrapped up his work and was already aware of the situation. He nced at the "100 Rules for Winning Her Heart" book Sammy had given him, recalling one particr rule: "When your girlfriend needs help, be proactive. She''ll appreciate it."

    Getting M Boutique to choose which mall to partner with was as simple as making a phone call. He also remembered that the Vaughan Group, Isadora''s family,

    owned luxury malls too-and they were in the running for this deal.

    Magnus thought back to thest investment meeting, the way he''d forced Isadora

    toe to him for help. He realized now that he''d made a mistake.

 Chapter 115

    It might actually be smarter to offer Isadora an olive branch herself.

    Maybe this would be the chance to lure Isadora back to his side-quietly, without more drama.

    Magnus turned to Elise, his tone brooking no argument. "Elise, I can''t help you with this."

    Did she hear that right? Elise stared at him, eyes wide in disbelief. "What?"

    "Magnus, you never used to turn me down over something so trivial. Do you... do you honestly hate me now?"

    As she spoke the word "hate," tears welled up in her eyes, glimmering like pearls before they spilled over.

    Magnus''s expression hardened for once, his voice steady and serious. "Elise, The Vaughan Group is alsopeting for M Boutique.¡±

    Understanding dawned on Elise instantly.

    It was Isadora-again.

    Herposure slipped. She bit her lip, her jaw clenched. "Isadora found out I asked for your help, didn''t she? So she told you not to? Does she really hate me that much?"

    "No, Elise. I volunteered to help her."

    It was as if he''d spoken a foreignnguage-Elise couldn''t believe what she was hearing. She shook her head over and over, this time with real tears streaming down her cheeks.

    A sharp ache stabbed through her chest, so intense it felt like she could hardly breathe.

    Choking back a sob, she managed, "Magnus, how could you do this to me? I''m the one who''s always loved you most. If your mother hadn''t forced me to leave all those years ago, you''d still be my boyfriend now."

    Magnus''s heart twisted, but he didn''t waver.

    "I''m sorry, Elise. Anything else you need, I''ll do but not this."

    She knew his temperament-once Magnus made up his mind, there was no changing it.

    Digging her nails into her palm, Elise forced herself to stay calm.

    Elise, you''re gracious. You''re understanding.

    If Magnus insists on this, you have to act even more poised and generous. Make him feel guilty.

    And when a man feels guilty, he can never truly escape your grasp.

    She took a trembling breath and smiled through her tears. "I understand, Magnus. I''m sorry for putting you in this position."

    With that, Elise turned away, tears streaming down her face, and rushed out the door.

    Magnus stared at the closed door, knowing he''d hurt her.

    But right now, there was only one thing that mattered: he had to win Isadora back.

    He pulled out his phone and dialed Lean. "Lean, transfer a million dors to Elise''s ount."

    *

    Because Nte had once been one of M Boutique''s brand ambassadors, Isadora was able to use her connection to arrange a meeting with Mason, the man who ran the boutique.

    Mason was a middle-aged Northmarch gentleman, dressed in a refined, romantic suit, his silver hair impably styled.

    He sat casually on the sofa with one leg crossed over the other, ncing through the proposal Isadora had brought.

    After a cursory look, Mason set the folder down on a table already piled with simr documents, the stack growing even higher.

    "Miss Vaughan, just tell me this¡ªwhy should M Boutique open a store in your family''s mall?"

    Isadora followed his gaze.

    She understood: these were all proposals from Capitolion''s top businesses. Thepetition was fierce.

    Calmly, she outlined the advantages and incentives The Vaughan Group could offer.

    Mason smiled a charming smile, but without any warmth. "That''s all well and good, but it''s not the point. Whatever your mall can offer, every other mall offers too, right? Let''s not waste each other''s time."

    Isadora''s heart skipped. "Mason, I¡ª"

    "In Capitolion, it''s all about rtionships. I''m meeting with you today only because Nte was once our brand''s face in your country."

    He gestured to the door, his tone final. "With so many malls making the same offers, I have to prioritize those I have closer ties with. I''m sure you understand. That''s all-see yourself out."

    Isadora found herself escorted out before she could get another word in.

    She knew exactly what Mason was implying: the Vaughan family didn''t have any real connection to him. To him, their mall was just another name on a long list.

    Frustrated, Isadora returned to her car.

    Her phone chimed.

    She nced at the screen-Elise had sent a screenshot of a bank transfer.

    Magnus had wired her a million dors.

    Isadora''s already sour mood instantly red to anger.

    Why hadn''t she blocked that woman''s number already? Now Elise was unting her victory.

    Before she could hit "block," her phone rang again.

    Flustered, she identally answered. On the other end came a familiar, low male voice.

    "Isadora,e back to me. Let me help you. I''ll make sure M Boutique sets up shop in The Vaughan Group''s mall."

 Chapter 116

    Isadora let out a coldugh, her eyes sharp as des. "Save it, Magnus. We''re done. I cannd M Boutique for The Vaughan Group on my own."

    On the other end, Magnus''s voice softened, unusually gentle. "Isadora, I''m just trying to help. You don''t have to be so harsh."

    "Help me?" she scoffed.

    "Magnus, you wired a million dors to Elise just a minute ago, and now you want to help me? Spare me your kind of ''help'' is thest thing I need."

    Magnus''s brow furrowed.

    How did she know he''d sent Elise that money?

    But the way Isadora snapped at him, refusing any help, made him wonder-was she upset because of Elise? Did she actually care about what he did?

    "Isadora, are you jealous?"

    "Jealous?" Isadora sounded like she''d just heard the world''s most ridiculous joke.

    "Why would I be jealous of you? I just think your two-faced, have-your-cake-and- eat-it ways are pathetic. I never realized you were this kind of person. No- actually, I was just blind before!"

    With that, she hung up on him.

    She didn''t want to waste another word.

    How could she have loved this man for five years? She must have been out of her mind.

    Magnus stared at his phone, the call abruptly ended.

    He tried calling back, but all he got was the endless, hollow ring.

    Isadora had blocked him-again.

    Magnus''s eyes darkened as he stared at the silent phone.

    He had no idea how she''d found out about the money for Elise.

    But from the way she just spoke to him, did that mean she still cared?

    A hint of satisfaction crept over him.

    *

    Isadora sat behind the wheel, her chest tight with anger.

    She blocked Magnus''s number without hesitation.

    Even if M Boutique chose another mall in the end, she would never go crawling back to him.

    Just then, her phone rang again.

    She assumed Magnus had switched numbers to try her again.

    Without even checking the screen, she picked up and snapped, "Stop calling me! Even if The Vaughan Group loses M Boutique, we don''t need your help!"

    "Excuse me?"

    The voice was familiar, but this one carried a deep,zy warmth-smooth and just a touch seductive.

    Isadora froze. That wasn''t Magnus.

    She nced at the screen. It was Victor.

    "What''s up?"

    Victor stood by the floor-to-ceiling window in his office, one hand in his pocket, gazing out over the shimmering skyline of Havenport. "Who got you so riled up?"

    All at once, Isadora''s bravado vanished, reced with a hint of guilt. "Nobody. Just...some annoying person."

    After a few encounters, she''d picked up on the fact that Victor seemed to mind Magnus''s existence. Maybe it was just one of those possessive things men had.

    Victor raised an eyebrow, his voice easy andnguid. "If someone that boring can get under your skin, is something wrong?"

    "It''s just work. Company stuff," Isadora replied, eager to change the subject. "Why did you call?"

    This was, after all, the first time Victor had ever phoned her.

    She found herself oddly nervous.

    "Do I need a reason to call you?"

    His voice was so rxed, so smooth, it was almost enough to make her blush just listening.

    As that wickedly handsome face shed across her mind his half-smile, the glint

    in his eyes-Isadora quickly tried topose herself.

    "That''s not what I meant, I just..."

    "Have dinner with me tonight."

    "Uh..." Isadora thought for a second-she didn''t have any ns-so she answered, ¡°Alright."

    "You don''t want to?"

    "No, that''s not it."

    She was just still getting used to all this.

    "Sky Dining. I''ll send a driver for youter."

    He hung up.

    Victor turned from the window, his stride long and easy as he crossed to his desk. He tapped his phone against the polished surface, thinking for a moment, a small, thoughtful smile ying on his lips.

 Chapter 117

    Victor thought he''d just heard Isadora mention something about *M Boutique*.

    He knew a little about this luxury brand. The Fitzgerald family were M Boutique''s most exclusive VIP clients, dropping millions there every year. The Vaughan Group-Isadora''s family business-owned high-end shopping malls, and Victor had heard rumors that they were negotiating to bring M Boutique into one of their new developments. That could only mean Isadora was representing the Vaughan Group in a fierce bid for the partnership.

    Victor''s expression grew intent.

    It looked like he needed to step in.

    After all, he wanted to make sure his woman could enjoy her evening-and her dinner-in peace.

    He picked up the phone and dialed his assistant. "Ada, set up a meeting with the manager of M Boutique for me."

    Sky Dining.

    It was one of the most exclusive restaurants in Capitolion, perched on the 100th floor of a gleaming skyscraper. The name came from the way the dining room seemed to brush the clouds themselves; the views were nothing short of breathtaking. Everything about Sky Dining was over-the-top-the bill for dinner alone could run into the tens of thousands, and even getting in required a bespoke, invitation-only membership card.

    Ordinary people didn''t stand a chance of getting a table here.

    Even Isadora didn''t have a membership card.

    When she arrived, the staff weed her with the utmost respect, leading her straight to the best table in the entire restaurant¡ªa private spot by the window at the very top, a table that was almost never given to guests unless they were truly exceptional.

    As Isadora settled in, she felt the subtle weight of attention from all around the room. For a moment, it seemed as if every pair of eyes hadnded on her, quietly wondering which old-money family she belonged to, and how she''d managed to secure such an honor.

    She lounged back in her chair, propping her chin on her hand, her beautiful eyes driftingzily out the window.

    The endless deep blue of the night sky stretched before her, twinkling with city lights below. Capitolion looked even more enchanting tonight, wrapped in a haze of decadence and allure.

    Whatever frustration she''d felt that afternoon-after being turned down by M Boutique''s manager-now faded considerably.

    It really was true: money could solve ny-nine percent of life''s problems.

    And if it couldn''t? Well, that just meant you didn''t have enough of it yet.

    Isadora couldn''t resist pulling out her phone to snap a few photos of the spectacr view. She considered finally updating her long-neglected social feed with something new.

    But as she started to type, a memory surfaced.

    Elise had once posted about Sky Dining too.

    It was the day before her anniversary with Magnus. Magnus had promised to bring her here for a special dinner, but Elise had beaten them to the punch¡ªshe''d posted a stunning picture from the restaurant the night before, with a bold caption: "Spending my favorite man''s money on the best dinner in town."

    Seeing that post had stung. Isadora remembered asking Magnus why Elise had ess to his Sky Dining membership.

    Magnus''s reaction? He''d brushed her off, acting as if she was being petty and unreasonable.

    He left her sitting there, upset and alone, telling her to "calm down."

    Typical Magnus. He was always good at making her calm down-by walking away.

    The memory soured her mood, and she lost interest in posting her own pictures. At that very moment, across the dining room by the window, Elise sat at another table, ring daggers at the woman upying the exclusive top-floor spot.

    Ever since Magnus had refused to help her secure the M Boutique deal, Elise had been seething. He''d never treated her like this before. Frustrated and fuming, she''d invited her best friend Nellie out to dinner tomiserate.

    But while Nellie was in the restroom, Elise happened to nce across the restaurant¡ªjust in time to see the staff escorting Isadora, dressed in a striking blue dress, straight to the best seat in the house.

    Fueled by wine and indignation, Elise shot to her feet, anger radiating from her every step as she marched across the room.

 Chapter 118

    Isadora set her phone down, and out of the corner of her eye, she noticed a figure standing by the marble dining table.

    She thought it was Victor-her eyes lit up in anticipation.

    But when she looked up, it was someone she had absolutely no desire to see. Instantly, Isadora''s warm expression vanished, reced by a frosty indifference.

    Elise stood there in a custom white dress, her long hair perfectly styled, arms folded tightly across her chest. Her voice was cold and using: "Isadora, what are you doing here?"

    Magnus''s Sky Dining membership card was with her how had Isadora gotten in?

    Isadora arched a brow at Elise''s questioning, unwilling to let this petty intrusion ruin her mood tonight.

    She leaned backzily in her chair, unbothered.

    "Do I need your permission to be anywhere, Elise?" she replied, her tone bored.

    Elise''s face turned an ugly shade of red, the alcohol in her system making her look even more disheveled and unhinged.

    "Don''t tter yourself, Isadora. The whole M Boutique situation-did you go to Magnus and tell him not to help me?"

    "I really didn''t expect you to be so conniving. You always act so high and mighty, but in reality, you''re just jealous of me, going behind my back like this. Ipletely underestimated you."

    Isadora couldn''t help butugh-loud and clear.

    Seriously? She had already caught this pair red-handed, yet Elise still wanted to shift the me onto her?

    As if she''d go begging Magnus for anything. And even if she had so what? Elise could do whatever she pleased, but Isadora was supposed to just stand aside and watch?

    Typical-some people could dish it out but couldn''t take it.

    Especially girls like Elise, who always put on a show.

    Still, looking at her now-flushed and flustered-Isadora had to admit, it was oddly satisfying.

    She nced up, her lips curling into a smirk. "What''s wrong, Elise? Are you after M Boutique too?"

    "Oh, silly me¡ªI forgot. You''re one of the Harrisons'' spoiled little princesses, aren''t you?"

    "So, what''s the n? Going to brown-nose your way into their good graces with M Boutique? Just a word of advice: it''s a waste of time. From what I hear, Penelope Dawson isn''t someone you want to mess with."

    Elise''s anger, already simmering, now threatened to boil over-every word from Isadora felt like a dagger.

    She dropped any pretense ofposure.

    Unable to control herself, Elise grabbed a ss of water from the table, intent on hurling it at Isadora.

    But just as her arm swung upward, a strong hand shot out from behind and mped down on her wrist, stopping her cold.

    Before Elise could even react, the hand gave a sharp twist and flung her aside.

    Momentum carried the ss from her grip-it slipped out of her hand and cascaded straight down, drenching Elise in water from head to toe.

    Her white dress was soaked through in an instant, leaving her looking utterly humiliated.

    "Who the hell!¡± Elise sputtered, furious and ready to unleash a tirade.

    But the moment she saw who it was, all her bravado evaporated.

    Standing above her was none other than Victor-the Crown Prince of Capitolion himself.

    He towered over her, dressed in a tailored ck shirt and crisp dress pants that emphasized his tall,manding frame. A natural air of nobility clung to him, but his jet-ck eyes were now stormy with unmistakable fury.

    Elise barely knew Victor, but everyone in the city knew not to cross him.

    In an instant, she dropped her tough-girl act and scrambled to smooth her hair, trying to recover herposure.

    "Victor, I¡ªI didn''t realize you were here. I just had too much to drink, that''s all. It''s not what it looked like..."

    Victor''s gaze was icy, sharp as ss. ¡°And what exactly did I see, Elise?"

    She stammered, ¡°I...I mean, Isadora was just insulting me, and I got upset. I lost control for a second."

 Chapter 119

    "I''m sorry, Isadora. I know you''re only saying these harsh things to me because you''re jealous, but this is between us-can''t we talk it out privately? I''ll do whatever you want."

    Isadora couldn''t help but scoff inwardly.

    Elise was a master at twisting the truth, always ying the victim. With her delicate, tear-streaked face, there was hardly a man alive who could resist her

    sob story.

    Annoyance pricked at Isadora-she worried Victor might actually buy into Elise''s lies. She stood up, instinctively wanting to exin herself to him.

    But before she could say a word, Victor''s voice cut cold through the tension.

    "Please. I''m not Magnus. That act doesn''t work on me."

    His eyes, fixed on Elise, held not a trace of sympathy-only an icy indifference. Elise flushed bright red at his words.

    She hadn''t expected Victor to be so utterly unmoved, so immune to her charms. Even her best tricks were useless against him.

    Desperate, Elise tried to protest further.

    But Victor stepped past her, grabbed a napkin from the table, and gently took Isadora''s hand, dabbing away the water that had sshed onto her skin.

    His gaze softened as he looked down, his voice low and faintly anxious. "Are you alright?"

    Isadora felt the warmth of his palm enveloping her slender fingers. The heat from his touch seemed to seep right through her, making her heart pound even harder.

    "I''m fine," she murmured, barely above a whisper.

    Elise watched the scene unfold, rubbing her eyes as if she couldn''t believe what she was seeing.

    Victor''s deep voice carried a subtle threat. "Good thing my girlfriend says she''s fine. Otherwise, Ms. Harrison, you wouldn''t be going home tonight."

    The mention of "girlfriend" sent a visible jolt through Elise.

    Wait... Victor''s girlfriend was Isadora?

    Elise stared in disbelief, certain she must have misheard. How could Victor-the heir to the Fitzgerald family-even look twice at someone like Isadora? What on earth did she have that Elise didn''t?

    Victor''s voice, casual yetced with warning, rang out again. "Does this restaurant let just anyone wander in off the street?"

    Since Victor had arrived, the restaurant manager had been hovering nervously nearby. After all, only the city''s elite could even get a reservation here.

    Though he''d heard themotion at the window table, the manager hesitated to intervene no one wanted to identally offend the wrong person.

    But hearing Victor speak, he couldn''t stay silent any longer-not when the Fitzgeralds owned half the restaurant.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ll take care of it immediately."

    He turned to Elise, his expression frosty. "Ma''am, I''m afraid you''ve vited our code of conduct. From this moment forward, you are permanently banned from Sky Dining."

    The announcement drew every curious eye in the restaurant to Elise.

    A wave of humiliation burned through her as she wished she could sink through the floor. She shook her head in denial, voice trembling. "No... that''s not what happened..."

    Just then, Nellie emerged from the restroom, only to be grabbed by two burly security guards and unceremoniously tossed out alongside Elise.

    Mortified and confused, Nellie red at Elise, her voice sharp with outrage. "Elise, what the hell did you do? Why was I thrown out with you? What did you get us into?"

    Still fuming, Elise''s eyes glistened with angry tears. "Just shut up, will you?"

    Nellie had had enough. She grabbed her purse from the sidewalk and stormed off, refusing to have anything more to do with Elise.

    Trembling with rage, Elise pulled out her phone and sent off the photos she''d

    managed to snap before security dragged her away.

    "Magnus, your precious Isadora is cheating on you!"

 Chapter 120

    Private Hospital.

    Magnusy back against the pillows, flipping through a book titled "100 Ways to Win Her Back."

    Frankly, the advice inside left him dumbfounded. Some of the suggestions were so oundish, theypletely overturned everything he thought he knew about rtionships. His brow twitched with every page.

    Halfway through, Magnus couldn''t take it anymore. He tossed the book onto the bed in exasperation.

    What kind of man begs for forgiveness one minute, copses in tears the next, and even threatens to hurt himself just to win a woman back? Was this insanity?

    The very idea of humiliating himself like that made Magnus''s skin crawl.

    Just then, his phone buzzed¡ªa message from Elise.

    He unlocked the screen, and the first thing he saw was a blurry photo: Isadora''s hand held tightly by another man. The picture was shaky, the man''s broad back turned to the camera, Isadora''s face hidden as she looked down.

    But Magnus recognized her instantly.

    Beneath the photo, Elise had written one line:

    "Magnus, Isadora''s cheating on you!"

    Magnus''s brow knotted instantly, his face darkening with a thunderous rage. He stared at the stranger''s hand gripping Isadora''s, and for a wild moment, he wished he could reach into the photo and tear them apart.

    Isadora.

    She''d been talking about breaking up all this time-so this was the real reason? She''d already found someone else? Yet she''d had the nerve to shift the me onto him.

    A wildfire of fury raged in Magnus''s chest. He couldn''t tell if it was anger, hurt, or fear-only that these emotions were tearing through him like wild animals, leaving him shaken.

    He didn''t even notice that his knuckles had turned white from gripping his phone so tightly, his hand trembling.

    After Elise was escorted out by security, the Sky Dining restaurant quickly returned to a calm, orderly atmosphere under the restaurant manager''s watchful eye.

    Victor didn''t sit across from Isadora, as business etiquette might dictate, but instead took the seat right beside her.

    Waiters arrived with tes of exquisitely prepared, expensive Western cuisine.

    Victor lounged back in his chair, one arm draped casually over the back of Isadora''s seat, his gaze dark and steady as he watched her.

    For the first time, Isadora experienced what it felt like to have a "boyfriend" openly and unreservedly take her side. The sensation left her both surprised and a little flustered.

    Her ears flushed pink under the weight of Victor''s stare. She nced at him and asked quietly, ¡°Why... Why didn''t you believe what Elise said just now?"

    Victor raised an eyebrow, unbothered, his voice azy drawl with a hint of amusement¡ªalmost as if he found her question funny.

    "And why would I believe her?"

    Isadora hesitated, unsure how to answer.

    Every time something happened in the past, Magnus always took Elise''s word without question. So she''d just assumed... assumed Victor would do the same. Victor lifted his hand from the back of her chair and reached for hers, his fingers toying lightly with hers, tracing each knuckle with absentminded affection. After a long moment, he said carelessly, "Isadora, I''m fiercely protective of the people I care about. If you''re my girl, I''m the only one allowed to mess with you."

    The word "protective" sent a subtle tremor through Isadora''s heart.

    She understood what Victor was really saying¡ªshe was his girlfriend, and he''d always take her side.

    She bit her lip, trying to hide the smile tugging at the corners of her mouth. "Thank you."

    Every woman longs for someone who''ll stand beside her, no questions asked¡ª someone who''ll ept and protect her, no matter the reason, no matter who''s right or wrong. Someone who''ll take her side simply because she asks, not lecture her from some moral high ground about being generous or turning the other cheek.

    Isadora had once pinned all her hopes on the Vaughans, and on Magnus, but her trust had always gone unanswered. Over time, she''d learned to armor herself, growing prickly and defensive.

    But tonight, for the first time, she felt those defenses begin to soften.

    Victor squeezed her hand gently and met her gaze. "Since you''re thanking me, is there anything you haven''t told me yet?"

    In the distance, the soft strains of a cello drifted through the restaurant, the atmosphere warm and intimate.

    Isadora hesitated, aplex emotion flickering in her eyes. "Earlier this afternoon, when I was angry on the phone-it was because of Magnus. He said...

    if I went back to him, he''d help me get M Boutique into the city''s shopping center."

    Victor''s expression darkened, a sharp edge in hisugh. "Him? As if he''s even worthy."

 Chapter 121

    "So I turned him down, quite seriously."

    At that moment, Isadora knew with absolute certainty-there wasn''t a trace of Magnus left in her heart.

    She looked up, catching Victor''s gaze across the table, her eyes shining with a soft, enchanting light-like a rose swaying in a summer breeze, impossible to resist.

    Victor''s eyes darkened with something unreadable as he picked up a stack of documents from the table and handed them to her. "Take a look."

    She''d noticed the folder when he arrived, but hadn''t thought much of it-until now. As she opened it, her eyes widened in astonishment.

    It was a contract, signed by Mason himself, granting The Fitzgerald Group exclusive rights to bring M Boutique into their shops.

    And now Victor was handing it over. Just like that.

    Wasn''t this the same M Boutique that had turned her down with such arrogance earlier that afternoon? And now, it was hers, as easily as if he were handing her a wrapped gift?

    As if to confirm her thoughts, Victor said with a casual kind of grandeur, "Consider it a present."

    Isadora snapped her eyes to him. "This is too valuable. What do you want in return?"

    In the business world, gifts for a girlfriend were usually jewelry or pearls. But this this was a contract every majorpany in the Capitolion Mall was fighting

    over.

    "Do I need conditions to help my own woman?"

    "You probably should."

    "Alright then," Victor replied, his tone rxed, "spend the night with me. That''s all." Isadora''s expression, soposed a moment ago, turned scarlet in an instant.

    Did he really have to say that out loud, in a ce like this, where anyone could hear?

    She nced around, then leaned in to whisper by his ear, "Sorry, I''m on my period. I can''t help you tonight."

    Victor''s eyebrows drew together in a look ofical frustration.

    For once he didn''t seem like the untouchable executive, more like a man who''d

    just been denied his favorite treat. Isadora couldn''t help butugh.

    Victor slid an arm around her waist, giving her side a gentle squeeze. "Don''t tease me if you''re not going to follow through."

    Isadora froze, suddenly shy after all her boldness.

    Victor picked up his ss of ice water and took a long drink, hoping to cool off the heat she''d stirred up.

    She''s getting good at this, he thought.

    Isadora cleared her throat and tried to regain herposure. "Victor, thank you for this contract. I really do need it, but this is business, and I can''t just ept it for nothing. My suggestion is the Vaughan Group will offer double what The Fitzgerald Group is putting up, and-"

    Victor cut her off. "Isadora, if I were ever in trouble, would you help me?"

    She blinked. "Of course." After all, he''d helped her so many times already. Though

    honestly, she couldn''t imagine Victor ever needing her help.

    "That''s all I need to hear," he said. "For me, this was nothing. If you want

    something, and I can give it to you, I will."

    Anything she wanted. The words made Isadora''s eyshes flutter.

    Victor noticed her sudden stillness. He hadn''t meant to say so much out loud¡ª maybe he''d startled her.

    He tried to y it off. "Really, it''s just so you''ll stop frowning over dinner. It ruins my appetite."

    Isadora blinked,ing back to herself.

    Ugh. As if she couldn''t control her own emotions.

    Victor added,pletely straight-faced, "Honestly, you''re not very pretty when you frown."

    Isadora dropped her gaze to her te, savoring her food. Above them, the night sky sparkled with stars, set like diamonds in velvet. Their table had a perfect view -nothing but sky in all directions.

    "Have you been here before?" she asked quietly.

    "Mhm."

    "With another woman?"

    Victor set down his fork, amused. "Are you jealous?"

    "I''m just... a little curious, that''s all."

    He smiled, taking his time. "What do you think? I''m too busy for that. It was with a client."

    Just then, his phone rang on the table.

    Isadora nced down. An unknown number. Unease prickled at her, but the call kept ringing.

    This time, she didn''t hesitate. She answered.

    An angry voice shouted through the phone, "Isadora, who the hell are you with right now?"

    Victor was close enough to hear. At the phrase "who the hell," his eyebrow quirked in surprise.

 Chapter 122

    Isadora''s bright eyes flicked over to Victor as she smiled and teased, "I''m with the man I like¡ªwhat, are you going to police that too?"

    At the mention of "the man I like," Victor''s expression shifted; his brows lifted just slightly, and the icy look on his face slowly melted away.

    On the other end of the line, Magnus let out a derisive snort.

    "The man you like¡ªisn''t that me?"

    Isadoraughed. "Wow, Magnus, your ego is something else. He''s actually a much better man than you could ever hope to be."

    Victor''s lips curved into the faintest hint of a smile as he picked up his ss and took a measured sip.

    Magnus'' voice exploded through the phone, veins bulging in his neck. "Isadora, you''re just doing this to get under my skin, aren''t you? There''s no one in the whole of Capitolion better than me!"

    Just then, Victor lifted his chin toward Isadora and extended a graceful hand, silently asking for the phone.

    Isadora hesitated for a heartbeat, then ced it in his palm.

    Victor took the phone, eyes half-lidded andzy, a half-smirk ying at his lips.

    "Magnus," his voice drawled, arrogant and utterly unconcerned, "I''m that man¡ª the one who''s better than you."

    The statement crackled through the phone, full of cool confidence.

    Magnus froze, staring at his phone in disbelief.

    That voice-familiar. And utterly infuriating.

    His rival.

    "Vi-Victor?"

    Victor''s answer was cool, almost bored. "Satisfied now?"

    Magnus''s words sounded like they''d been forced through clenched teeth. "Victor, you did this on purpose! Isadora, you fool, Victor''s only with you to spite me. Don''t believe a word he says "

    Victor''s tone turned icy, edged with threat. "Sorry, but from now on, stop bothering my girlfriend. Otherwise, the Fitzgerald Group''s legal team will be more than happy to cause you a little trouble."

    With that, he hung up.

    Isadora blinked in surprise.

    Victor set the phone on the table, then handed her some shrimp he''d peeled earlier. His voice was unreadable as he reminded her, "Eat."

    She nodded and lowered her head, quietly watching for any hint of emotion in his face.

    Nothing.

    But somehow, the room felt a little colder.

    After a long moment, Victor''s cool voice broke the silence. "Isadora, people like Magnus-just ignore them. And don''t even think about them, either."

    Isadora couldn''t help but let out a giggle.

    Magnus probably never imagined that someone would call him a mad dog in this lifetime.

    Meanwhile, back in the hospital room, Magnus stared at his phone''s darkened screen-and this time, he hurled it hard against the wall.

    It shattered instantly.

    Standing nearby, the housekeeper, Laura, watched in dismay as her phone-her brand-new one-was destroyed before her eyes.

    Her heart broke a little, too.

    "Sir, that was my phone. If you have something to say, can''t you just say it instead of throwing things?"

    Magnus ground out his words, voice cold enough to chill the blood. "Your phone? I''ll buy you a new one."

    The sound of his voice, icy and sharp, sent a shiver down Laura''s spine. She didn''t even dare mourn her barely used phone.

    Who in the world had the nerve to provoke Mr. Wainwright this time?

    *

    Later, Isadora strode into Richard''s office, holding the "M Boutique contract?¡ª Victor''stest gift to her.

    She tapped lightly, more out of courtesy than necessity, then opened the door and stepped inside.

    She hadn''t expected to see someone she hadn''t run into for ages.

    Her brother-Prescott.

    Prescott sat across from Richard, deep in conversation, but when he heard the door open, he looked up.

 Chapter 123

    She also saw someone she''d rather avoid.

    Prescott didn''t have enough time to hide his reaction-a sh of distaste crossed his face, his brows drawing together before he could smooth out his expression.

    Richard, however, greeted them with a broad smile. "Isadora, it''s been a while since you''ve seen your brother, hasn''t it? He just got back from Solstrandst week."

    Isadora walked over and smiled politely. "I know. I heard you took Mom, Dad, and Pearl on a road trip to the coast the other day."

    Richard''s smile faltered just a bit.

    He''d actually nned to invite Isadora along.

    But Prescott had said she wouldn''t enjoy it, that she never felt at ease tagging along, so Richard had let it go.

    Prescott now chimed in,pletely unbothered. "I figured you weren''t into those kinds of trips, so I didn''t ask you toe along this time. I hope you don''t mind, Isadora."

    Isadora let out a shortugh.

    In the past, whenever Prescott said things like this, Isadora would just go along "Of course, I don''t mind."

    But not this time.

    Her cool, measured voice echoed through the office. "But if you never invite me, how would you know what I like?"

    Prescott hadn''t expected her to push back. "You never wanted to go before..."

    "Prescott, that was then. Things are different now. Just like after today, I''ll be Director at The Vaughan Group. I won''t be working under you anymore-we''ll be equals. Actually, I own thirty percent of The Vaughan Group now. So technically, I outrank you."

    "Dad, what''s going on here?" Prescott''s voice was tight as he turned to Richard. "Isadora''s the new Director? And she owns thirty percent of thepany?"

    Prescott''s lips pressed into a hard, thin line as he stared at Richard, demanding an exnation.

    He''d spent two grueling years out in Solstrand, working his way up to Director of External Rtions at The Vaughan Group-earning every step.

    Yet Isadora, who''d barely lifted a finger, was suddenly named Director and given a huge chunk of thepany? It was outrageous.

    Richard hadn''t had the chance to fill Prescott in on the details.

    "I''ll exin the sharester, Prescott," Richard said quickly. "As for the Director''s position..."

    Even he was a little puzzled.

    He''d promised Isadora: the promotion woulde only if she secured M Boutique for the Vaughan family''s mall. Unless...

    He turned to Isadora, eyes narrowing. ¡°Isadora, did you actuallynd M Boutique? They agreed to join our mall?"

    Isadora arched a brow and tossed the contract onto his desk. "That''s right. Time to keep your end of the deal, Dad."

    Richard knew better than anyone how hard it was to win over M Boutique. Even his own attempts to meet their owner, Mason, had ended at a closed door.

    Sending Isadora after them had just been n A. The deal was crucial for thepany''s new direction, so he''d already started working on a n B.

    He never imagined she''d pull it off in just a few days.

    Excellent. Absolutely excellent.

    He couldn''t help the huge grin that spread across his face.

    Immediately, he dialed the PR department. "Release a statement right now-l want everyone in Capitolion to know that M Boutique ising to our mall. Make sure the Vaughan family name is front and center in this news."

    As soon as he hung up, Richard turned to Prescott. "Prescott, your sister''snded

    a major deal for The Vaughan Group. That''s why I promised her the promotion."

    Prescott''s eyes were red with frustration as he red at Isadora.

    "I don''t ept this!" he snapped.

 Chapter 124

    Isadora curled her lips into a smirk and let out a short, mockingugh. "Prescott, the world of adults doesn''t revolve around you. So what if you don''t agree?"

    Prescott''s face turned red with anger at her words, the veins in his neck bulging.

    "Isadora! You wild little upstart. Do you really think you''re some precious daughter of the Vaughan family? Pearl is the only real daughter here. Mom and Dad only took you in out of pity. I never thought you''d be so ambitious-you want shares, and now you''re after a director''s position too!"

    Once, words like these would have cut Isadora to the core. Now, they just seemedughable.

    Prescott really hadn''t changed at all-he''d always treated her like an enemy.

    When she''d first joined the Vaughan family and learned she had a biological brother, she was overjoyed. In all those TV shows, big brothers were supposed to protect their little sisters.

    And Prescott did protect someone he just always protected Pearl.

    To him, Isadora was nothing more than an intruder, and his hostility toward her was relentless.

    She still remembered one particr argument she''d had with Pearl. The item in question was clearly Isadora''s, but when Pearl wanted it and Isadora refused, Pearl immediately burst into tears. Prescott came running over, shielding Pearl with a re that looked like he wanted to kill Isadora. Then he used his size and strength to shove Isadora hard to the ground.

    The small scar on Isadora''s back was from that day.

    Thinking about it now, her eyes went cold.

    ¡°Ambition isn''t an insult, Prescott. If I''m ambitious, it just means I''m capable, doesn''t it?"

    "So you spent two years ''expanding the Vaughan Group''s business,'' huh? Funny, because from what I hear, your name''s been showing up in all sorts of nightclubs around the city. And Mandy-wasn''t she one of the girls who worked there? Didn''t she chase you for months, demanding you take responsibility for her?"

    How did she know about Mandy?

    He was sure he''d handled everything beforeing back-given Mandy enough money for an abortion and to keep her quiet.

    Had Isadora actually investigated him?

    A storm raged in Prescott''s eyes; his gaze was bloodshot, and a vein throbbed at his temple.

    "Isadora, what kind of nonsense are you spouting? Dad, do you see this? She''s gotten so full of herself. She''s already got thirty percent of the shares-once you and Mom are gone, the whole Vaughan Group could end up in her hands!¡±

    I''m not dead yet, Prescott!

    Richard''s face darkened immediately. His voice was thunderous:

    "I''m still alive! And you two are fighting over my legacy right in front of me. If this is what happens when I''m here, what''ll happen when I''m gone? The Vaughan Group will be ruined by you both!"

    Prescott fell silent at once, but his eyes remained locked on Isadora with open hostility.

    Isadora met his re, every bit as defiant.

    Richard fell silent, deep in thought.

    Now, with Isadora and Prescott at the same level within thepany, it was clear they''d never ept each other''s authority. Perhaps it was time to let thempete-let them sh and see who came out on top. He, after all, stood to benefit from their rivalry.

    "Prescott, if you''re not convinced, thenpete with your sister. You both hold the same rank. Over the next quarter, I''ll be watching the performance of the shopping centers each of you manage. Whoever does better gets the Vice President''s seat. Simple as that."

    As soon as Richard finished, both Isadora and Prescott''s minds were already spinning with new schemes.

    Richard could see they''d taken his words to heart, and his anger finally began to subside. He picked up his cup, took a slow sip, and continued,

    "Alright, that''s enough business for now. Let''s talk about something happier. Next week is Isadora and Pearl''s birthday, and since Ethan ising home this year, I want the whole Vaughan family to spend it together-peacefully, for once."

    *

    The Vaughan Group''s announcement that M Boutique would be opening in

    Vaughan Galleria sent shockwaves through all of Capitolion.

    How had the Vaughan Group secured such a coup so quietly?

    What kind of leverage did they have?

    And what was M Boutique''s owner thinking, agreeing to join up with the Vaughan Group without a fuss?

    The Harrison Group, in particr, was left utterly stunned by the news.

 Chapter 125

    Penelope Dawson sat in the executive chair of the CEO''s office.

    Jack lingered nearby, ncing at her with uneasy hesitation.

    Everyone knew that The Harrison Group owed its very existence to the Dawson family''s money and connections-Penelope''s influence was the real backbone behind their sess.

    Over the years, Penelope had built a reputation for ruthless determination and an iron grip on power.

    Even though Jack wore the title of CEO, the entirepany knew who truly called the shots: Penelope Dawson.

    A subordinate finished his report, and Jack waved him off with a dismissive flick of his hand.

    He watched his wife lost in thought, then approached her with careful steps, as if trying not to wake a sleeping tiger.

    Jack rested a gentle hand on Penelope''s shoulder, lowering his voice in a cating murmur.

    "Honey, business is unpredictable. This time, M Boutique just didn''t see our value -so what? There''s always next¡ª¡±

    Penelope cut him off with a steely re. "You''re already thinking about next time?"

    She shrugged off his hand and rose to her feet, fixing Jack with a cold, piercing stare.

    "This is how your darling illegitimate daughter Elise repays me?"

    She scoffed, her voice icy. "And you had the nerve to say she had Magnus backing her. I agreed to give her a chance against my better judgment, mind you -only for her to screw it all up. And what happened? M Boutique still ended up in the Vaughans'' hands."

    Jack had never expected Elise to mess up like this.

    He''d heard the rumors these past two years about Magnus''s tant favoritism toward Elise.

    Magnus had even pulled strings to get Elise a new heart not long ago-going further than Jack ever had as her own father.

    Men were all the same, Jack thought. He''d been sure Magnus was madly in love with Elise.

    But then, out of nowhere, the Fitzgerald family swept in, snatched up the M Boutique deal, and handed it over to the Vaughans.

    Jack tried desperately to calm Penelope, his tone meek and apologetic.

    "Please, don''t be upset. This was my mistake. Victor, the Fitzgeralds'' golden boy, stepped in at thest minute. The Fitzgeralds have more clout than Wainwright Holdings¡ªit threw all our ns into chaos. Elise couldn''t have seen iting..."

    "If it''s not her fault, then it must be yours," Penelope shot back.

    How did this suddenly be his fault too? Jack bit his tongue. Arguing with Penelope when she was in a mood like this was pure suicide.

    Penelope''s eyes narrowed in thought. "Why would Victor Fitzgerald get involved in this?"

    The Fitzgeralds had already invested hundreds of millions in the Vaughans. Now they''d handed them another golden opportunity.

    All because of Isadora-the "real heiress" who''d been reunited with the

    Fitzgeralds after twenty years.

    No man helps a woman out of pure kindness, Penelope mused.

    Time to have a little chat with Mrs. Fitzgerald.

    Without another word, Penelope grabbed her Herm¨¨s bag and headed for the door, her face unreadable.

    "Where are you going, darling?" Jack called after her, trailing in her wake.

    Penelope shot him a sidelong re. "Stay out of it. I need to let off some steam. If you get in my way, you can spend the night on your knees at the front door."

    Meanwhile, Elise had also heard the news about M Boutique''s partnership with the Vaughans.

    She''d taken photos of Isadora and Victor together and sent them to Magnus, hoping to stir up trouble.

    Magnus hadn''t replied.

    She''d followed up with a string of deliberately sympathetic messages, but he remained silent.

    Elise had been sure Magnus would cool off toward Isadora after this.

    But no-he''d still chosen to help her.

    Isadora had cheated on him, and still Magnus couldn''t see straight.

    What did Isadora have that Elise didn''t?

    Pain and frustration twisted in Elise''s chest, making it hard to breathe.

    Unable to contain herself, she stormed out, intent on confronting Magnus.

    But as soon as she opened the door, she found Penelope Dawson waiting outside, radiating cold fury. Tworge, imposing bodyguards nked her, blocking any chance of escape.

 Chapter 126

    Elise frowned, a flicker of guilt passing through her chest.

    "What are you doing here?"

    A sharp crack split the silence.

    Without warning, Penelope Dawson raised her hand and pped Elise hard across the face. The blow was swift, vicious, and precise.

    A red mark bloomed instantly on Elise''s cheek.

    Penelope let out a cold, contemptuous snort. "What am I doing here? I actually thought you had some real talent, that maybe you could win M Boutique for the Harrison family. But it turns out you''re not even worth the dirt under my shoes, you pathetic little bastard. I gave you far too much credit."

    Elise pressed a trembling hand to her stinging cheek, her skin burning with pain.

    That witch actually hit her.

    Ever since Elise had returned from abroad and Magnus had taken her under his wing, no one had dared to treat her like this.

    She took a shaky step forward, ready to p Penelope right back.

    But the two bodyguards-both towering and built like linebackers-straightened and red at her threateningly.

    Elise faltered, retreating two steps without even realizing it.

    She forced herself to stand tall, chin up. "I never agreed to do what you asked! M Boutique signing with the Vaughan family has nothing to do with me."

    Penelope was only here to vent her anger.

    Wasting more words on this eyesore of an illegitimate daughter would only drag her down to Elise''s level.

    "You little brat. Should''ve tossed you in the river years ago. What are you two standing around for? Get her."

    At hermand, the bodyguards advanced, their heavy steps making the floor vibrate.

    Elise''s face drained of color as they drew closer. She hugged herself, terror making her whole body tremble.

    "Wh-what do you want?! Penelope, you can''t do this to me I''m still Jack Harrison''s daughter!"

    One of the bodyguards red down at her, his expression ice cold. "Sorry, Miss Harrison."

    With that, he drew back his leg and kicked her hard in the stomach.

    Elise screamed as the impact sent her flying like a rag doll. She crashed into the wall with a sickening thud and crumpled to the floor, fresh blood staining her lips.

    Penelope watched the brutal scene unfold, her facepletely unmoved.

    That, she thought, is what happens to anyone who stands in her way.

    "Don''t let me catch you around here again."

    With that, she turned on her heel and strode to her waiting Bentley, every step radiating disdain.

    Once inside, Penelope pulled out her designer phone and made a call.

    As soon as the line connected, her voice lost its edge, softening into deference. "Hello, this is Penelope Dawson from the Harrison Group. I''d like to arrange a meeting with Mrs. Fitzgerald. Thank you."

    Meanwhile, Elisey on the floor, bracing herself with one arm as pain seared through every nerve ending. Her whole body shook, both from agony and humiliation.

    Her eyes turned cold as steel. She clenched her fists until her nails bit into her palms.

    If it weren''t for Isadora, Penelope would be the one begging her for help right now.

    Isadora, you''ll see what I''m capable of.

    This time, Elise wouldn''t hold back.

    Her hands trembling, she pulled out her phone. "Gideon, can you... help me onest time?"

    *

    At a quiet caf¨¦ downtown, Isadora sat tucked away in a corner, idly stirring the dark coffee in her ceramic mug.

    Soft sunlight filtered through the windows, draping a gentle veil over her pale, elegant profile.

    With her softly curled hair and striking, cool beauty, Isadora drew more than a few curious nces from the other patrons.

    Just then, the caf¨¦ door swung open, and another striking woman stepped inside.

    Nte, dressed in a sleek ck designer dress and oversized sunsses that obscured half her face, scanned the room before heading straight for Isadora.

    With a practiced air of nonchnce, Nte slumped into the seat across from her and slid a beautifully wrapped box across the table.

    "Here''s what you wanted. I snagged it for you at the Northmarch auction. You know, I just got off the ne and you already dragged me out here. Was it really that urgent?"

    Isadora epted the box with a bright, grateful smile. "Thank you so much, darling."

 Chapter 127

    Nte watched Isadora with a knowing glint in her eye, taking in her friend''s soft smile and the gentle curve of her brows.

    She clicked her tongue. "Alright, spill it. Who''s got your heart this time?"

    Isadora paused, halfway through unwrapping a gift box.

    "Come on, just because I''m giving someone a present doesn''t mean I''m in love with them. Isn''t that a bit much?"

    The luxury watch had caught her eye in a magazine; it seemed to suit Victor''s style perfectly. When she heard it would be up for auction at Northmarch, and that Nte was filming nearby, she''d asked her friend to bid on it for her.

    Nte scoffed. "Maybe that''s true for others, but you? Please. Back when you were dating that jerk, I was basically your wingwoman."

    A faint blush crept across Isadora''s cheeks.

    "I just wanted to thank someone, that''s all."

    Nte reached for her coffee on the table and took a sip.

    "Look, I''m your best friend, not your rival. Why are you being so secretive with me?"

    That wasn''t Isadora''s intention. It''s just that things with Victor were...plicated. Their rtionship felt fragile, and she didn''t want to say something now only to have it fall apart a few weekster. But Nte was her confidante-she owed her the truth.

    "It''s... Victor."

    Nte nearly spit out her coffee. Her eyes widened in shock. "Wait. Victor? As in the Victor Fitzgerald? You two are actually together?"

    Isadora nodded, a bit embarrassed.

    Nte felt a mix of happiness and worry. On the one hand, she was d Isadora was opening herself up to love again. But on the other, she knew her friend- Isadora threw herself into rtionships heart and soul.

    She set her cup down, voice gentle but firm. "Isadora, guys like Victor Fitzgerald¡ª he''s practically royalty in Capitolion. Do you know how many women in this city would kill for a chance with him? If you''re just in it for the fun, then by all means, enjoy yourself. Honestly, if you get to sleep with someone like him, I''d call that a win. But just remember, protect your heart. Otherwise, when it ends, you''ll be the one left picking up the pieces."

    "It won''te to that," Isadora said quietly, clutching the gift box a little tighter, though she didn''t sound convinced. At least... she hoped not.

    Nte shot her a look. "You better hope so. You''re nothing like me I know how to keep it casual."

    Isadora couldn''t help butugh. "So what''s your secret?"

    Nte grinned. "I know how beautiful the whole forest is. Why would I tie myself down to just one tree?"

    *

    Originally, Isadora had nned to give Victor his gift right away. But after Nte''s words of warning, she hesitated.

    Driving home, Isadora absentmindedly switched on the car radio, hoping some music might break the heavy silence.

    Suddenly, a familiar male voice crackled through the speakers.

    She froze, hands still on the controls.

    It was Victor-he must have been on a live interview.

    His voice was calm and self-assured as he discussed the future of the Fitzgerald Group. That easy confidence, thezy warmth in his tone-it made her ears tingle, even over the static.

    As the interview wrapped up, the host asked, "Mr. Fitzgerald, before we finish¡ª mind if I ask a personal question?"

    The interviewer continued, "There''s a photo in your office-a little girl and a dog. Is she an old childhood friend?"

    There was a sudden pause on the other end, a heavy, drawn-out silence.

    Isadora''s grip on the steering wheel tightened. That photo-she''d noticed it in Victor''s office not long ago.

    After a moment, Victor''s deep, maic voice returned.

    "She''s not just a childhood friend. She''s the woman I love."

    The words hit Isadora like a bolt of lightning.

    So lost in the moment, she didn''t notice the truck barreling toward her until it was almost toote.

    A jolt of panic shot through her-she mmed on the brakes, heart pounding. But it was already toote.

    The screech of tires and the deafening crash echoed as the two vehicles collided.

 Chapter 128

    With the jolt of the collision, Isadora was thrown forward, mming hard against the front of the car.

    In that split second, just as disaster seemed inevitable, the airbag exploded open like a flower in full bloom, cushioning her and holding her tightly.

    For several long moments, she just sat there, dazed. Eventually, Isadora lifted her head, her forehead throbbing, her mind spinning, and pain radiating through her body.

    Outside, a burly bald man was pounding furiously on the window.

    Taking a deep breath, Isadora pressed her hand to the swelling on her forehead, unbuckled her seatbelt, opened the door, and stepped out.

    The truck driver she''d hit was ring at her, his face flushed with anger. "What the hell are you doing? Do you even know how to drive?"

    Isadora fought to keep herposure through the pain. "I''m sorry, it was my fault. I really am sorry."

    The bald man seemed taken aback for a moment, probably surprised to see such a beautiful woman step out of the car. His eyes darted over the pristine white Mercedes and he gave a sleazy little smirk.

    "Sweetheart, if sorry was good enough, why would we even need the police?"

    Isadora nced around at the ident scene. They were in a deserted part of town.

    Her Mercedes was badly dented at the front, while the massive truck loomed aggressively behind it, undamaged. She herself was bruised and battered, while the truck driver lookedpletely unharmed-strong as an ox and not even a scratch on him.

    She''d been driving straight through the intersection; he''d swerved out suddenly, cutting her off. By trafficw, the one turning is supposed to yield to the car going straight.

    Of course, Isadora wasn''t entirely meless. She''d been distracted for a moment and hadn''t noticed the truck in time to slow down. Still, if the police showed up, it wasn''t clear who would be ruled at fault.

    Regaining herposure, she asked, "So what do you want?"

    The man took in her expensive pale pink designer dress¡ªone that would cost a small fortune¡ªand her Mercedes, worth at least 100 grand. He clearly thought he''d just hit the jackpot.

    "I''m not feeling so good," he announced. "The cargo in my truck''s going to bete because of you, and you owe me for lost time, medical bills, and emotional distress..."

    He named his price. "At least thirty thousand dors."

    Isadora stared at him as if he''d lost his mind.

    He looked perfectly healthy, his truck was barely scratched, and even if she paid him a full day''s wages, it would only be a few hundred. Yet here he was, trying to extort her for thirty grand.

    Thirty thousand wasn''t a big deal for Isadora. But she wasn''t about to hand over that much money just because someone was brazen enough to try and scam her.

    "You say you''re not feeling well, but I''m injured too. Why don''t we both go to the hospital and get examined? If you don''t want a private settlement, let''s just call the police and let them decide."

    Suddenly, the truck driver''s face darkened. He hadn''t expected her to be this sharp; if the police got involved, he might end up having to pay her.

    His cheeks flushed red with anger. "So you''re refusing to pay up, huh? I''m telling you,dy, you hit my truck. If you don''t hand over the money, you''re not leaving. And if you even think about calling the cops, I''ll make sure you regret it."

    He flexed his bare, tattooed arm in front of her, showing off his ugly, bulging muscles.

    Just then, Isadora''s phone rang.

    She took a step back and answered.

    A man''s deep, easy voice came through the line, but even he seemed to pick up

    on the angry shouting in the background. His usualid-back tone turned serious. "Isadora, what''s going on?"

    Isadora pressed her lips together, her gazending on the truck driver''s menacing physique. "I... I was in a car ident."

    The bald man red at her as she spoke on the phone, eyes wide and threatening. "Don''t bother calling for help. You can ask around¡ªeveryone knows me in the trucking business. Either pay up now, or things are going to get ugly. I don''t go easy on pretty faces."

    "Tell me where you are," came the voice on the phone, suddenly icy cold.

 Chapter 129

    "...River Avenue."

    Isadora could hear the sound of hurried, heavy footsteps on the other end of the line.

    "Isadora, get in the car right now. Don''t talk to him until I arrive. Wait for me. And... don''t be afraid."

    Her body ached, and the bald thug''s threats still rang in her ears.

    Isadora was only pretending to be brave.

    But when Victor whispered, "Don''t be afraid," her eyshes trembled ever so slightly.

    The next moment, while the bald man''s attention was elsewhere, she seized her chance-flinging the car door open, mming it shut again, and locking it in one swift motion.

    The man hadn''t expected her to pull a stunt like that, and his anger red.

    He pounded on the window with both fists, his voice muffled but furious.

    "Bitch! You worthless whore-get out here! When I get my hands on you, I''ll tear you apart!"

    Isadora buried her head in her arms, a sharp ringing in her ears.

    The man was pounding so hard that the whole van shook.

    If he kept at it much longer, Victor might not even have time to arrive before the windows shattered.

    Just then, a Lamborghini screeched to a halt at the curb, engine roaring through the night.

    The door swung open.

    A tall, sharply dressed man stepped out, his tailored suit hugging his long legs. He strode forward with an air of authority that seemed to silence the darkness itself.

    The bald man turned at the sound, his hand frozen mid-strike as he stared at the imposing figure approaching.

    Victor''s eyes were jet ck, glinting cold and merciless.

    He reached the man in two strides and, without a word, twisted his arm at a brutal angle.

    The thug barely had time to register what was happening before his arm bent back in a sickening arc. Victor flung him aside like trash.

    A crack echoed through the night.

    A scream followed, raw and guttural.

    "Ahh-God, my arm! He''s trying to kill me! Somebody help!"

    The bald man writhed on the pavement, howling in pain.

    Victor leaned down and gently tapped on the car window.

    When Isadora saw him, her eyes welled up with relief. The tension that had been coiled tight in her chest finally loosened.

    She pushed open the door, but as soon as she tried to get out, her knees buckled.

    Victor''s strong, warm hands caught her before she could fall, steadying her trembling, chilled frame.

    His voice was low and tight with barely restrained fury. "What happened to you?"

    The bald man, still crumpled on the ground, struggled to his feet.

    He red, his gaze burning with resentment. "Who the hell are you? You broke my arm, you bastard! I''ll take you down with me-!"

    Victor''s eyes flicked over him, cold and sharp as a de.

    The man froze in ce, suddenly unsure. He was nearly six and a half feet tall,

    built like a linebacker, yet the man in the suit radiated such chilling authority that it made the air heavy and oppressive.

    Victor''s gaze hardened as he caught sight of the bruise swelling on Isadora''s forehead.

    He had no interest in wasting time with trash like this. His voice was icy. "Want me to break the other arm?"

    The threat was enough to shut the man up, though fury still simmered in his eyes.

    He shot a nce at the gleaming Lamborghini parked at the curb-worth more than most people would see in a lifetime.

    Must be some rich corporate heir, he thought. Guys like this are terrified of bad press.

    He tried to muster his courage and spat, "Listen, man, your woman hit my car first. I asked her for two hundred grand, she refused. Now you''ve broken my arm for no reason. You people think you can do whatever you want-doesn''t this city havews?"

    He straightened, summoning what little bravado he had left. "If you don''t want this

    to get ugly, you''ll pay me a million. That''s my price."

    Victor''s re sharpened, his voice like steel.

    "A million? Not a chance. My woman was terrified because of you. You owe her

    five million in damages for emotional distress."

 Chapter 130

    The bald man''s face drained of color the moment he heard the number: five million dors.

    He didn''t know why, but somehow, he just knew this man would make good on his

    word.

    God, five million! He''d never earn that much-not even if he drove trucks for the rest of his life.

    Just then, several police cruisers came roaring up with sirens ring, pulling to a stop along the curb.

    Doors swung open in quick session, and over a dozen officers in crisp uniforms stepped out briskly.

    Leading the group was Director Lawson, the chief of the Capitolion Police Department.

    For this many officers to show up, anyone would think a major incident had just urred.

    Director Lawson barely waited for the car to stop before hurrying over. The minute he caught sight of Victor, he bowed slightly in deference.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I apologize for beingte. As soon as we got your call, we rushed over as fast as we could."

    He prayed Victor wouldn''t hold it against them.

    Victor''s expression was unreadable. "Handle things here."

    Without another word, he bent down, slipped an arm beneath Isadora''s knees, and scooped her up in full view of everyone.

    Suddenly weightless, Isadora was enveloped by the man''s strong presence; his scent and warmth pressed in all around her.

    Her head was still spinning and she felt too weak to protest, so she could only lean against him, exhausted.

    The officers had only been told by their superiors to respond to a traffic ident. No one had expected such a minor incident-no casualties, barely any damage. And yet, here was Director Lawson treating thisid-back young man with the utmost respect.

    Clearly, this man was someone important.

    And clearly, he cared deeply for the woman in his arms.

    Director Lawson, seasoned as he was, kept hisposure.

    "Yes, of course. I''ll handle everything perfectly."

    Victor gently ced Isadora in the passenger seat, then walked around the hood and slid behind the wheel. Before he started the car, he rolled the window down, resting his arm casually on the door. His eyes were sharp as steel as he tossed out a final warning: "I''m not interested in a settlement."

    Then he floored the gas, and the car shot off with a roar, leaving only the smell of exhaust¡ªand a group of stunned onlookers-in his wake.

    *

    Victor took Isadora straight to the Fitzgerald family''s private hospital.

    She was whisked away to a VIP suite on arrival.

    The hospital director personally arranged for a CT scan and a thorough examination.

    Victor leaned against the hallway wall, cigarette between his fingers, half-burned. Smoke curled upwards, filling the corridor with its pungent scent.

    The director had never seen Victor bring a woman here before.

    Naturally, he wasn''t about to risk being careless. As soon as the tests were done, he hurried over with a report: "Miss Vaughan''s condition isn''t serious-just a mild concussion. She might need to stay a couple of days for observation and rest." Victor nodded, his expression impossible to read as he slowly crushed out the cigarette.

    After a moment-once the smell of smoke had faded from his clothes-he strode into the hospital room.

    Isadora was half-reclining on the bed, looking much better after taking her medication.

    Her mind was finally starting to clear, the fog from the ident lifting atst. From the crash site to the hospital, Victor had carried her every step of the way. Remembering all those people watching them, Isadora felt her cheeks flush. No wonder the nurses and doctors had looked at her with such curious, meaningful expressions.

    Just then, the door opened, and a tall figure entered.

    Victor''s footsteps sounded heavy and deliberate across the quiet room, each one echoing in her chest.

    His handsome face was cool andposed, but there was something simmering behind those dark eyes. He fixed her with a steady stare.

    "Are you an idiot? What were you doing, zoning out while driving?"

 Chapter 131

    Isadora had just opened her mouth to say something, but his words cut through the air, leaving her frozen in ce.

    It was her first car ident.

    Not only that¡ªshe''d ended up face to face with a menacing, bald thug threatening her at the scene.

    Now, instead of offeringfort, Victor''s voice was cold, almost usatory.

    If it hadn''t been for that interview, she never would have lost focus.

    If she hadn''t spaced out, none of this would have happened tonight.

    The more she thought about it, the more the resentment-pressed down all evening-curled around her chest like creeping vines.

    Her throat tightened, a faint burn rising behind her eyes.

    But she pressed her teeth into her lower lip, refusing to let go.

    "I know I caused you trouble today. I''m sorry, Mr. Fitzgerald. It won''t happen again."

    Victor''s brows knit together.

    He hadn''t even raised his voice.

    Yet she acted like she couldn''t wait to distance herself from him.

    He''d only meant to remind her to be careful behind the wheel.

    This time, things had turned out fine.

    But what about next time?

    He remembered how cold he''d felt the moment he got her call about the ident.

    For the first time, fear and worry had crashed over him, relentless as a tidal wave, leaving him struggling to breathe.

    He couldn''t even remember how many red lights he''d run on his way here.

    Not until he saw her, safe and sound in the car, did that knife-edge tension finally slip away.

    Victor let out a soft sigh. "Why are you crying? I wasn''t the one who crashed into you."

    Isadora''s lips pressed together in stubborn defiance.

    "I''m not crying. What makes you think I''m crying?"

    Her eyes might be a little red, but there were no tears-she wouldn''t cry.

    This? This was nothing.

    She''d been through far worse growing up.

    Victor''s mouth quirked into a wry smile. He reached over and gently pinched her earlobe.

    Her ears were small and delicate-cool to the touch.

    "I can see it with both eyes. At this rate, anyone would think I''m the bad guy here." Isadora red at him. "You are the bad guy."

    Victor''s voice dropped, velvet-smooth and low, with a hint of fondness. He coaxed gently, "Miss Vaughan, you want eighty million in investment? I''ll wire it over right now. You want the contract for M Boutique? It''s yours. Where else are you going to find such a cooperative man?"

    Cooperative? Please.

    There was no such thing as a truly cooperative man.

    Every time he did her a favor, there were always strings attached.

    Isadora rolled her eyes, her voice soft and without even realizing it-tinged withint. "And yet you still scold me."

    Scold? That was scolding?

    He almostughed. Women''s logic really did run on a different track.

    Victor bent down, bracing his hands on either side of her hospital bed, boxing her in.

    His dark eyes locked onto hers, deep as midnight, pinning her in ce. "Clearly, I''m a viin of the highest order. How about you punish me?"

    He was so close now-handsome, smiling just a little, and in those bright eyes, she could see her own reflection.

    His gaze was so intense, so fathomless, it pulled her in like a whirlpool. Isadora broke eye contact with a huff. "As if I''d dare punish you, Mr. Fitzgerald."

    Victor''s lips ghosted along her cheek, then he nipped yfully at her earlobe, murmuring, ¡°If you won''t punish me, I guess I''ll have to do it myself. Guess I''ll have to take the penalty-tonight, I''ll help you shower. And then I''ll have to stay and make sure you fall asleep."

    Isadora: "..."

 Chapter 132

    Is this punishment for him¡ªor for herself?

    Once again, she''d fallen into this man''s clever trap.

    Warm breath brushed her ear, sending a shiver down her spine.

    Isadora pressed her palm to his chest, her skin burning hot. She felt awkward, flustered, wanting to ignore him.

    Victor reached out and gently brushed a lock of hair from her forehead. His touch was soft, almost reverent.

    "What were you thinking about back then?" he asked quietly.

    From the surveince footage Director Lawson had sent over, the sequence was clear.

    The truck driver took the corner full speed, never slowing down.

    There was a brief moment, too, when Isadora lost focus at the wheel.

    By the book, both drivers shared responsibility for the ident.

    But Isadora''s Mercedes was mangled, the damage far worse than the truck''s.

    And she''d been hurt more badly.

    Plus, that scumbag of a man-how dare he frighten her like that?

    A cold glint shed in Victor''s eyes as he recalled the scene.

    Five million dors for medical bills and emotional damages. Someone like that didn''t deserve to walk away unscathed.

    Isadora pressed her lips together.

    She knew exactly when she''d gotten distracted: she''d heard Victor''s voice on the radio, that single, unforgettable line "It''s the person I''ve always loved."

    It wasn''t as if this was news to her.

    Otherwise, why would someone as free-spirited, rebellious as Victor Fitzgerald keep an old photograph sitting on his desk?

    Isadora realized something in her had changed.

    That realization unsettled her, deep inside.

    She was afraid¡ªafraid of falling into another rtionship, helpless to stop herself, only to end up broken all over again.

    Maybe Nte was right: keep it light, keep it simple. Enjoy the romance, but never give your heart. Wasn''t that the carefree way to love?

    Isadora lifted her gaze to the man standing in front of her.

    Beneath his sharp, cropped hair, his features were striking-every line clean and chiseled, his brows arched, and those narrow, fox-like eyes, dark and maic, with a wicked, alluring tilt to their corners.

    It was almost impossible not to be drawn in.

    "I actually nned to give you a gift tonight,¡± she admitted.

    Victor''s dark eyes lit up, locking onto her pale, delicate face.

    His voice dropped, husky and low. "Oh? What made you decide to give me a gift?"

    "M Boutique just opened at Vaughan Galleria. I''ve been promoted to director, so I wanted to thank you."

    Victor''s gaze dimmed a little.

    He''d thought, just for a moment, that she was falling for his charm.

    Apparently, he''d read too much into it.

    That''s not really his style, anyway-since when did Mr. Fitzgerald need to beg for anyone''s affection?

    Victor slid his arm around her, hugging her tightly to his chest, his chin resting in her hair. "Miss Vaughan, you really are something."

    His embrace was warm and secure; the crisp, woodsy scent of his cologne enveloped her.

    Tonight, Isadora decided, she''d let herself fall just a little.

    She nestled against him, her head against his chest.

    She could hear his heartbeat-steady, strong, as if it echoed in her own chest.

    Suddenly, she wanted to share something she''d never told anyone.

    "Victor, I wasn''t always so ambitious, you know."

    "I''m sure you''ve heard-just a few years ago, they found me and brought me back to the Vaughan family. My adoptive mother... she wasn''t kind. I thought if I went back, all the hurt would finally heal."

    A bitter smile flickered across Isadora''s lips, then vanished.

    "But by then, the Vaughan family had already moved on without me. So... I had to carve out my own ce."

    Victor''s arm tightened around her waist.

    She made it sound simple, but he could hear the stubbornness-and the ache-in her voice.

    His own voice grew low and intent. "Then, Miss Vaughan, why not find your ce here with me?"

    As he spoke, he took her hand and pressed it to his chest.

    He looked down, meeting her eyes, gaze unwavering.

    Isadora shot him a look and gave his chest a gentle smack.

    "A man''s heart is like ss. If I go in, won''t I just get cut to pieces?"

    "Is that so?" Victor''s eyes darkened, a sly glimmer in his stare. "How would you know if you never try?"

    Isadora''s heart skipped a beat.

    "Oh,e on, you''re interrupting me! Someone like you-born with everything, golden boy of the Fitzgeralds-how could you possibly understand what I''ve lived through?"

 Chapter 133

    Victor''s life began with privilege.

    He was given the finest education, ess to every exclusive resource money

    could buy.

    But what his family offered in luxury, theycked in warmth.

    Raised in a house where affection was reced by cold, transactional exchanges, Victor became the perfect heir-ruthless, calcting, and as unyielding as steel.

    If it hadn''t been for the appearance of that little girl all those years ago, he might have grown into something far worse-reckless, perhaps even heartless.

    Suddenly, Isadora heard Victor''s low, dangerously enticing voice in her ear.

    "Sleep with me once, and I''ll hand you the entire Vaughan Group. What do you say?"

    Isadora froze.

    He made the offer as casually as if he were gifting her a piece of jewelry.

    And perhaps, for him, it really was that simple.

    Still, her heart fluttered with a mix of fear and excitement.

    Victor probably expected her to blush and look away.

    Instead, in the next instant, Isadora reached up, looped her arms around his neck, pulled his head down, and kissed him-hard.

    For the first time, she was the one in control.

    *

    Capitolion was hosting an exclusive financial summit-the most prestigious event on the calendar.

    Only the most powerful corporations were invited, with Wainwright Holdings and the Fitzgerald Group right at the top of the list.

    Magnus found himself surrounded by a cluster of CEOS and high-level executives, all eager to tter him.

    He was well aware Victor would be here tonight¡ªand hade prepared for it.

    Just then, the grand doors to the ballroom swung open again.

    Victor entered, surrounded by a retinue of power brokers and financial experts. His charcoal-grey three-piece suit was impably tailored, every line emphasizing hismanding presence. The knot of his tie was styled to perfection, a crisp white pocket square echoing the color of his shirt. From head to toe, he radiated aristocratic confidence.

    The summit chairman and a circle of industry veterans hovered at his side as he strode in, exuding a rxed dominance.

    When Magnus caught sight of him, something dark flickered in his eyes.

    That phone call.

    For the first time in his life, Magnus had felt his dignity ground into the dirt.

    Isadora knew perfectly well that the Fitzgerald Group was Wainwright Holdings'' fiercest rival.

    And yet, to spite him, she''d deliberately gotten involved with Victor.

    As for Victor, his pursuit of Isadora now was nothing but provocation-a calcted move to get under Magnus''s skin.

    Business rivalries were one thing.

    But now Victor was after his woman, too.

    Magnus''s hand clenched at his side. He hadn''t been in a fight for years.

    If this weren''t a financial summit, he might have challenged Victor to a duel right then and there.

    Those same executives who''d been fawning over Magnus now drifted toward Victor, eager to curry favor.

    Business was war-opportunists always chasing the next advantage.

    Wainwright Holdings had once been a dominant force in finance, buttely, project after project had slipped through their fingers, snatched up by the Fitzgerald Group.

    Everyone was watching to see just how far this rivalry would go.

    Victor had just returned from abroad, unimpressed by Capitolion''s social niceties and indifferent to the rituals of deference. He barely acknowledged the respectful greetings around him.

    But when he caught sight of Magnus standing alone, he allowed himself a faint, mocking smile.

    The summit was about to begin, and everyone started making their way to their assigned seats.

    In a move clearly meant for drama, the organizers had ced Magnus and Victor side by side.

    Financial reporters, sensing a rare photo opportunity, hurried to snap a picture of the two powerhouses together.

    But the icy res from both men made them think twice-they quickly lowered their cameras and vanished.

    Magnus''s voice was cold and venomous. "So, Victor, you went after my woman just to insult me? That''s a pretty low move, even for you."

    Victor gave a sharp, sardonicugh. "Please, Mr. Wainwright. You''re not important enough for me to go to so much trouble."

    The veins in Magnus''s hand bulged as he gripped his seat.

    "Isadora''s not the type of woman you can just toy with. Name your price, whatever you want. Just remember-if word gets out that President Fitzgerald is wearing my old shoes, it won''t exactly do wonders for your reputation, will it?¡±

 Chapter 134

    Victor''s eyes turned cold, his brows furrowing as a storm brewed in his gaze.

    "Magnus, you really justpared Isadora-who''s loved you for five years to a pair of shoes? Honestly, you''re a real piece of work."

    Magnus hadn''t meant to say any of this. But the moment he thought about

    Isadora being with Victor, hepletely lost control.

    "Victor, you don''t love her. If you just want to have some fun with a woman, there are plenty of women in Capitolion. Why go after her?"

    Victor let out a low, contemptuousugh. "Oh, are you a mind reader now? How could you possibly know how I feel about her?"

    Magnus froze at those words.

    He turned, locking eyes with Victor''s unreadable but strangely meaningful stare, and for a moment, all his arguments evaporated. He didn''t even notice when the finance summit ended.

    Victor stood, straightening his suit jacket and shirt with a measured calm. He swept Magnus with a look so cold and imperious, it was the kind of disdain only a king could muster.

    "Let me remind you, Magnus: Isadora broke up with you. I don''t care about her past. If you couldn''t cherish her, someone else will treat her like she''s the most precious thing in the world."

    For someone as sharp as Magnus, the meaning behind Victor''s words was impossible to miss a man''s feelings for a woman, in as day.

    For the first time, fear crept into Magnus''s heart. He could sense that something had truly slipped away from him.

    No, he tried to convince himself. Even if Victor has fallen for Isadora, there''s no way she could love him back. Magnus clung to the belief that their five years together meant something that their bond was unbreakable.

    Isadora spent several days in the hospital, being pampered like an invalid.

    Victor had even arranged for a seasoned housekeeper to look after her. Anyone who didn''t know better might have thought she was recovering from something much more serious.

    That afternoon, after a routine checkup, Isadora returned to her room and found a tall, striking man in a white doctor''s coat waiting by the door.

    Finley gave her a quick, subtle once-over before shing a friendly smile.

    "Hi, I''m Finley."

    He''d already heard the story of how Victor had carried her all the way into the hospital that night. It looked like Victor-the city''s golden boy-had finally met his match.

    Isadora was sure she''d never seen this man before.

    He went on, "I''m the chief medical director here, and... also an old friend of Victor''s."

    "Nice to meet you," Isadora replied. "I''m Isadora."

    "Who would have thought we''d meet like this? Oh, and I almost forgot-I was out in the West End the other day too."

    The West End? A blush rushed to Isadora''s cheeks as she remembered her first encounter with Victor-the night she''d been drugged.

    She stumbled over her words, "R-really?"

    Finley grinned. "No need to be nervous. Victor and I have known each other since

    we were kids, but you''re the first woman I''ve ever seen by his side."

    The first? Then who was the woman in that photo on Victor''s desk?

    A voice called from down the hall-"Director Pembroke!"

    Finley gave her a conspiratorial wink. "Alright, little Isadora, let''s get together another time. And don''t tell Victor I came by."

    As he turned to leave, Isadora blurted out, "Dr. Pembroke, do you know about the photo in Victor''s office? There''s a girl in it¡ªwho is she?"

    He could tell she hadn''t figured it out yet. Amusement danced in Finley''s eyes.

    "Why don''t you go take a closer look at the photo next time? When you do, you''ll understand."

    With that, he was gone, leaving Isadora even more confused than before.

    During her stay at the hospital, Isadora called in sick at work, using her hospitalization as an excuse. Of course, it was only a matter of time before word got back to the Vaughan family.

 Chapter 135

    It''s just a shame, really. Over the past few days, **not a single member of the Vaughan family** hade to visit her in the hospital-only Richard bothered to call.

    She couldn''t say she was disappointed.

    She''d grown used to it.

    It wasn''t until after she was discharged, on her very first day back at work, that Eleanor finally showed up,te as always.

    She walked into Isadora''s office.

    "Isadora, I just got back from London and only now heard about your car ident.

    I wasn''t avoiding you on purpose. Are you alright?"

    Isadora didn''t even look up, her eyes still fixed on the paperwork before her.

    "I''m alive, aren''t I? That''s all that matters."

    Eleanor had been whisked off to London on ast-minute shopping trip by Pearl. She''d been sulking over Isadora''s recent promotion, and Eleanor had reluctantly gone along. She hadn''t expected to return home only to discover Isadora had been hospitalized after a car crash.

    Deep down, Eleanor suspected Pearl had known about the ident all along, and had purposefully kept it from her, dragging her out of town. But with all the grievances Pearl had sufferedtely, Eleanor decided it was better to just turn a

    blind eye.

    Eleanor didn''t take offense at Isadora''s chilly tone.

    "So, why were you at the Fitzgerald family''s hospital?"

    Isadora finally set down her pen, leaned back in her chair, and looked her mother dead in the eye. "Did you reallye all this way just to ask me that?"

    Under Isadora''s piercing gaze, Eleanor grew flustered and coughed twice to steady herself.

    "In a few days, it''ll be your birthday party. I wanted to ask if you''d be willing to celebrate together with Pearl this year. No need to make her wait until the next day¡ªafter all, you two do share a birthday."

    Isadora let out a dryugh. "You really do dote on Pearl, don''t you? For years, you insisted on letting her have the main celebration, and I had to wait until the day after to mark mine. Funny, I don''t remember you ever making this kind of request for me."

    Eleanor''s cheeks flushed a deep red.

    Forget it, she thought. Lately, this daughter of hers seemed ready to explode at the slightest provocation.

    Eleanor tried again, testing the waters. "What about Magnus? I thought maybe I could invite him to join us and help celebrate."

    Isadora smiled, her look hard to read. "Magnus is my boyfriend. I''ll invite him myself, thank you."

    At that, a genuine smile finally flickered across Eleanor''s lips.

    "Alright, alright, I promise I''ll make it a beautiful party for you this time."

    It looked like Isadora and Magnus had patched things up.

    ***

    That evening, Isadora returned to Stratus Manor.

    Ever since she was discharged, Victor had whisked her away to stay here. The day she left the hospital, he hade to pick her up. She''d climbed into his car, thinking he was driving her back to Brocade Heights, and promptly dozed off. It wasn''t until they pulled up to Stratus Manor that she realized what had happened.

    Victor had rested his elbow on the window, fingers pressed to his forehead, watching her with an amused half-smile.

    "Miss Vaughan, with your level of awareness, you''d probably get sold off and end up helping count the money."

    Isadora pouted. "So tell me, Mr. Fitzgerald, do you n on selling me?"

    Victor tousled her hair affectionately. "Not right now I''m too attached. Maybe after I get bored and fatten you up a bit, I''ll sell you for a pretty penny."

    ***

    Now, in the bedroom, Isadora was ying with Pudding when she heard the bathroom door open behind her. She turned, and just for a moment-was caught off guard by the sight of a man''s lean, toned waist.

    Victor walked out of the steam-filled bathroom, a towel slung low around his hips. Water dripped from his chest, tracing a path down his abs and disappearing beneath the sharp line of his hips. Above, his features were all chiseled angles and cool, sculpted eyes-handsome enough to seem unreal.

    The view left Isadora momentarily stunned, unable to look away.

    Victor towel-dried his hair with casual ease, his voice low andzy. "Have you stared enough yet?"

    Since her hospital stay, Isadora had slowly started to ept that the two of them were, in fact, a couple now.

    Blushing, she mustered her courage. "If you have to ask, then clearly, I haven''t stared enough."

    Victor crossed the room in a few easy strides and swept her into his arms. "Well then," he murmured against her ear, "tonight, I''ll make sure you get more than just a look."

 Chapter 136

    Soft, goldenmplight spilled over the king-sized bed, bathing it in a gentle haze. Pudding, the golden retriever, had once again been banished to the hallway.

    He whined in protest, his little paws scratching at the door. Why did they keep kicking him out halfway through ytime?

    Inside the bedroom, Victor hovered over Isadora, his body pressing her gently into the mattress.

    Her porcin skin shimmered against the pale blue silk sheets, a rosy flush blooming across her body as passion overtook her.

    A heated ache spread through Isadora''s chest, making her squirm restlessly beneath him, her voice trembling with a breathless, delicate moan. "Mmm..."

    Victor propped himself up on one strong, bare arm, reaching over to the nightstand. He pulled open the drawer, grabbed what he needed, and tore open the wrapper before slipping it into ce.

    Isadora''s cheeks burned crimson.

    She quickly turned away, not daring to look at the intimate scene unfolding beside her. But in that moment, she caught a glimpse of the overflowing drawer-box after box stacked inside.

    A shiver ran through her. So many! Did he honestly think they''d ever use that many?

    Her voice came out husky, "Why... why do you have so many?"

    Victor finished what he was doing and leaned in, pinning her down once more. He brushed her hair aside and pressed his lips to her earlobe.

    Her ears were delicate and cool to the touch, making her shiver all over. Victor''s gaze burned into her, a dark and hungry look flickering in his eyes.

    "You should have a little more faith in your man," he teased, his voice low and rough.

    And then, Victor''s presence overwhelmed her, every inch of him iming her as their bodies moved together in perfect, feverish rhythm. The air filled with breathless sighs and whispered names, her own voice trembling with pleasure, rising and falling until it finally broke into a tearful whimper.

    Victor''s voice, deep and husky, rumbled against her ear. "Say my name, Isadora."

    "Vi-Victor..." she gasped, her tone sweet and breathless, nothing like her usualposed self.

    The sound sent a jolt through Victor, making his throat work as he swallowed hard, desire darkening his eyes.

    "Good girl," he murmured, brushing his lips against her temple. "My sweet girl."

    Outside, moonlight poured through the window, painting their entwined shadows across the ss in a swirl of silver and longing.

    Given that Isadora had juste home from the hospital, Victor was gentle that night-they only made love once.

    But even so, Isadoray sprawled on the bed, her body trembling, sweat dampening her brow. She was so exhausted she could barely lift a finger, wrapped in the nkets as if she might never move again.

    Victor let out a quietugh.

    She always imed she wasn''t too thin, but her stamina told another story.

    Resigned, he scooped her up and carried her to the bathroom, helping her rinse off under the warm shower. Then, with surprising tenderness, he toweled her off and dried her long, dark hair with a hairdryer.

    Only after all that did he carry her back to bed, settling in behind her and wrapping her tightly in his arms.

    Isadora''s dark, silky hair was twisted loosely at the nape of her neck, a few stray strands curling around her cheek. Her lips were rosy and her teeth shed white against the glow of the bedsidemp, which made her look impossibly soft and radiant.

    Eyes closed, she melted into Victor''s care, letting out a long, contented sigh.

    Over her head came his low, rough whisper.

    "Isadora, I have to leave for a business trip in Solstrand tomorrow."

    She kept her eyes shut for a moment, then blinked them open, turning to look at him. "How long will you be gone?"

    He soundedzy and rxed. "A week."

    Her birthday party was that weekend. Which meant he wouldn''t make it back in time.

    She''d been nning to bring Victor along, to make sure the Vaughans finally understood that things with Magnus were well and truly over.

    Now, it looked like she''d be dealing with everything on her own. She could already imagine the look on Eleanor''s face.

    Noticing her silence, Victor reached out and pinched her nose. "Why so gloomy?"

    "Missing me already, before I''ve even left? I must be doing something right," he teased.

    Isadora blushed furiously. "That''s not it at all!"

    Victor''s intense gaze swept over her, lingering on her face, sliding down her corbone, and finallying to rest on the softest part of her chest.

    He chuckled, his voice warm with amusement. "Alright, alright. You''re not missing me. But I might be missing you."

    *

    When Victor left for his trip, Isadora threw herself back into work.

    After all, she still had to go head-to-head with Prescott for next quarter''s results.

    Word had it that Prescott was already canvassing the shareholders, calling in every favor he could.

    Of course, the rumors reached Isadora''s ears. The board of the Vaughan Group was full of old-school traditionalists who''d never fully epted her. As far as they were concerned, she was an outsider, a neer-even if she was the Vaughan heiress, she''d only returned after twenty years, which made her suspect in their eyes.

    This time, Prescott had a real chance at winning.

    Isadora shook her head and sighed, sinking back into her chair, her body weary and aching.

 Chapter 137

    Suddenly, Isadora remembered that man''s wild, arrogant deration from the other night: "How about I give you The Vaughan Group?"

    She''d never seriously considered epting, of course.

    Still, she couldn''t deny the words had touched her¡ªif only for a few seconds.

    A man who''s generous with his wealth, who doesn''t hesitate to spend it on you¡ª now that''s impressive.

    On that thought, Isadora unlocked her phone.

    Just in time to see a message Victor had sent ten minutes ago.

    "Miss me?"

    She could practically picture his handsome, cocky face behind those words, that hint of mischief in his eyes.

    A smile tugged at her lips as she typed back, "Not really."

    Almost instantly, Victor sent a photo.

    "What''s this supposed to mean?" she replied.

    It was a selfie she''d posted earlier that morning: a champagne silk blouse, buttoned all the way up, her smile casual and understated.

    She hadn''t expected Victor to notice-let alone send the photo back to her.

    Are all men this clueless?

    Victor: "Trying to seduce me?"

    Isadora: "You''re overthinking it, Mr. Fitzgerald. It''s just a normal selfie."

    Victor: "Just wait. I''ll deal with you when I get back."

    Isadora couldn''t help butugh. He really was outrageously domineering.

    She was about to reply when her phone started ringing-Sammy''s name on the

    screen.

    Isadora answered.

    ¡°Isadora, it''s my birthday today. Are youing?"

    Every year before, Magnus would always bring her along to Sammy''s birthdays.

    Setting Magnus aside, Sammy was a genuinely good friend.

    But if it was his birthday, Magnus would almost certainly be there.

    And she had no desire to see him.

    "Sorry, I''ll have to pass this year. I''ll get your present to you another day."

    There was a brief silence on the other end.

    "Isadora, is there really no chance for you and Magnus anymore?"

    "There isn''t. We''ve broken up."

    Sammy could hear the finality in her tone. He felt a pang for his old friend.

    "Well, I get it. But you should know, Isadora-Magnus isn''t my only friend. You are, too."

    He hung up.

    Isadora hesitated, then sent a quick bank transfer-ten thousand¡ªas a birthday gift.

    She was about to put her phone away when Nte''s name popped up in a voice call.

    "Girl, I just got dumped!"

    Isadora bnced her phone between shoulder and ear, eyes on the paperwork in front of her. "Really? Who''s the unlucky guy this time?"

    "You don''t care about me at all! I''m heartbroken here!"

    It was the first time Isadora had ever heard the usually unppable Nte sound genuinely upset after a breakup.

    She put her pen down. "Wait-you actually liked him?"

    "Like him? Please. I''m just pissed I let someone that trashy into my life. He''s Halley, that male model from TV-caught him cheating with my main rival for a lead role. And then, get this, he had the nerve to flip the story and call a press conference, saying I cheated on him! I could scream."

    "You have no idea, this whole mess has put all my endorsement deals and projects on hold!"

    Isadora hadn''t checked the entertainment news yet, but she quickly opened herptop.

    Nte''s name was everywhere.

    "Rising Star Nte Caught Cheating by Boyfriend."

    "Scandal-gued Nte: Her Past Exins Her Present."

    "Nte: Time to Quit Showbiz."

    Even as someone outside the industry, Isadora could see how bad things were. "Is there anything I can do to help?"

    Nte''s voice was exhausted. "I can handle it. But tonight, juste drink with me."

    The Ace''s Den was the biggest bar in Capitolion.

    By the time Isadora arrived, Nte had already knocked back more than her share.

    Half-drunk, Nte kept ranting about men being pigs.

    Isadora did her best tofort her.

    She knew Nte well-let her vent tonight and she''d bounce back by morning.

    Just then, she spotted Sammy across the room, heading toward the VIP area. He caught sight of her and lit up.

    "Isadora? You''re here, too! My birthday''s in suite 902-join us?" Isadora was about to decline when Nte, ss in hand, stood up. "Perfect. I''m in a mood tonight-let''s see if anyone can outdrink me!"

    And just like that, Nte was leading the way after Sammy.

    Isadora closed her eyes for a moment, resigned, and followed.

    The VIP door swung open.

    There, sitting deep in the corner of the couch, was the one man she''d hoped to avoid.

 Chapter 138

    The private lounge was a kaleidoscope of shing lights and pounding music, wild and dizzying. Half-empty bottles of expensive liquor littered every surface.

    Nte, only tipsy for now, spotted Magnus sprawled on one of the sofas. She gave a cold, sarcastic smile.

    Leaning close to Isadora''s ear, she muttered, "Don''t worry, hon. I''ve got your back tonight."

    Isadora sighed, thinking wryly, Who''s protecting who here? Nte''s drinking habits were notorious, and not in a good way.

    As Sammy ushered Isadora and the others inside, Scales-already halfway to nting a kiss on the cheek of the woman beside him-froze mid-motion.

    "Well, if it isn''t the famous Miss Vaughan," he drawled. "Didn''t you and Magnus call it quits? What''s this, trying to win him back at my birthday party?"

    Magnus''s eyes were dark, his face unreadable beneath the club''s shifting lights. He just stared straight at the woman standing in the doorway.

    Sammy shot Scales a warning nce, then smiled. ¡°Isadora''s my friend. I invited her."

    Scales was the spoiled only son of the Donovan family, his father''s belovedte- life child-pampered beyond belief. He''d always had a rakish, devil-may-care air about him. And if there was anyone he admired, it was Magnus. He''d defend him in a heartbeat.

    So when Isadora broke things off with Magnus, Scales was the first to sneer at her fake and two-faced, in his view.

    "Invited, huh? Back when Magnus ignored her, she''d pester you for scraps of info about him. Now she regrets it, and here she is, up to her old tricks again."

    Nte wasn''t having it. Her voice, slurred and sharp, cut through the room. "Did you eat garbage for dinner? Every word out of your mouth stinks up the ce. Get back together? In your dreams."

    "Oh please," Scales shot back, "maybe you should worry about your own mess. All those tabloid scandals-can''t imagine what kind of guy would ever go for you."

    Nte sneered. "Even if I did, I''d never look twice at a jerk like you."

    Scales wasn''t used to women talking back, and his temper red.

    Magnus lifted his gaze, icy andmanding. ¡°Say another word, and you can get out."

    Scales swallowed his anger, barely managing to hold it in.

    "Starlet," he grumbled under his breath. The girl in his arms was at least better built, he thought, venting his frustration by digging his fingers into her curves.

    Trying to break the tension, Sammy forced a smile. "Come on, it''s my birthday. Let''s just have a good time, yeah?"

    Fine. A party, then.

    Scales whipped out his phone, found Elise''s number, and sent her his location.

    Isadora and Nte sat off to one side, as far from Magnus as possible. Nte drowned her irritation in another drink-these club cocktails were pricier than anything she''d ever ordered downtown.

    Isadora kept an eye on her friend, asionally ncing at the crowd on the dance floor, deliberately ignoring the man across the room. Exes, especially those who''d split this messily, were better off pretending the other didn''t exist.

    But even so, Isadora could feel it-Magnus''s gaze, hot and scrutinizing, burning into her skin. It made her uneasy.

    The drinks kepting.

    Then, just as a new song began to throb through the speakers, the door swung open. Elise strode in, oblivious to everyone else.

    Tonight, Elise looked nothing like her usual self. She wore a plungingce mini- dress, the deep V neckline showing off a scandalous amount of skin. The contrast between her innocent face and her bombshell figure was pure temptation- clearly, she''d dressed to impress.

    A low whistle sounded from across the room, but Elise ignored it. She headed straight for Magnus and slid onto the couch beside him, sitting a touch too close.

    Magnus frowned but said nothing. His eyes drifted back to Isadora. In the flickering lights, her pale face was calm-so calm, it was impossible to tell what she was feeling.

 Chapter 139

    She used to get jealous-now she didn''t even bat an eysh.

    Heh. Isadora, do you really not care anymore?

    Sammy frowned. He was certain he hadn''t invited this woman.

    His tone was cold. "What are you doing here?"

    Elise''s voice was sweet and gentle. "Charlie, it''s your birthday. I came all this way just to celebrate with you."

    "Celebrate?" Sammy''s reply was blunt, almost dismissive. "I get it, your heart''s in the right ce. But you''ve seen the birthday boy now, so why don''t you head home?"

    He was making it clear he wanted her gone.

    Suddenly, Scales piped up from the couch, "Didn''t you just say parties are only fun with a crowd, Sammy?"

    Sammy instantly realized this was Scales'' doing, and shot him a re.

    He nced at the man lounging in the corner-Magnus.

    Magnus stayed silent, making no move to send Elise away.

    Fine. Why was he even bothering to care? Magnus deserved to be dumped by Isadora.

    Nte, a little tipsy, scoffed and blurted out, "Well, look who decided to show up -the homewrecker herself."

    The people nearby exchanged knowing looks, and the women couldn''t help but snicker quietly.

    Elise''s face flushed bright red.

    "Nte, I know you''re friends with Isadora, but that''s no reason to insult me like this."

    A clever line-subtly ming Isadora for Nte''s words.

    Nte smirked. "Insulting you is an insult, sure, but does it really need to be a special asion? Dressed like that, you''re clearly here to snare a man. Only a fool would fall for it."

    She shot a pointed look at Magnus.

    Scales let out a mockingugh. "You''ve got a sharp tongue for a celebrity. How about putting it to the test with a little game?"

    "Name it," Nte tossed back.

    Scales nced at Nte. The alcohol had brought a flush to her cheeks, and her lips looked especially red and tempting.

    His tone was taunting. "Winner gets to order the loser to either strip off a piece of clothing or kiss someone dare you y?"

    If she lost, he nned to kiss her senseless.

    Isadora rolled her eyes. This was obviously a game rigged against the women.

    She reached out, trying to pull Nte away. "Don''t y."

    But a tipsy Nte was beyond reason.

    "I''m in," she said.

    Isadora was stunned. Next time, she swore, she''d never let Nte drink in public again.

    As they started gathering yers, somehow Isadora was dragged into the game too.

    "I''ll join as well," a deep voice murmured from the corner-Magnus.

    Seeing Magnus enter, Elise grew anxious. "Count me in, too!"

    And just like that, the game began. The host handed out cards.

    First round, Ms. Linden lost.

    Her cheeks burned with embarrassment.

    Being the first to face a penalty, people went easy on her. She could choose: strip or kiss someone.

    Ms. Linden fidgeted for ages before squeezing her eyes shut and pointing toward the man next to her.

    He grinned and grabbed her, pulling her in for a passionate French kiss, ignoring her weak protests.

    Isadora watched the scene, feeling a little anxious as things heated up.

    When she turned away, she suddenly found Magnus''s gaze fixed on her, his look unreadable.

    She quickly averted her eyes.

    Ugh, she thought. She had no intention of stripping, and there wasn''t a single man here she wanted to kiss.

    Maybe she could quietly slip away to the bathroom and escape this nonsense.

    But what about Nte?

    Just as she was considering her options, Sammy''s voice rang out, loaded with meaning.

    "This round, Isadora loses."

    Isadora''s face went rigid.

    The guy who''d won the round knew all about her rtionship with Magnus. Not daring to ask her to strip, he said simply, "Isadora, pick someone to kiss."

 Chapter 140

    Nte was already halfway sober, the alcohol haze lifting as she nced anxiously at Isadora, whose face had gone a shade paler.

    She''d yed this game enough times to know the score.

    Her original n was to give these scummy guys and two-faced girls a taste of their own medicine. She hadn''t expected Isadora, the one with zero game skills, to lose first.

    Nte shot a look at the man sprawled on the opposite couch. Magnus was smirking, a glint of smug satisfaction tugging at his lips.

    Damn it, was she just handing Isadora over to Magnus on a silver tter?

    Was Isadora about to fall right back into the arms of that jerk because of a single kiss?

    Nte''s mind was spinning.

    "I''ll take Isadora''s punishment instead," she blurted out.

    After all, men were all the same-kissing one with your eyes closed was just acting.

    Elise''s hands clenched nervously together the moment Isadora asked for someone to do the kissing punishment in her ce.

    She''de tonight for one reason: to keep Magnus and Isadora as far apart as possible.

    But Isadora really was cunning.

    Losing on purpose? Using a silly game just to get close to Magnus?

    Just as Elise''s anxiety was reaching its peak, she heard Nte chime in.

    Putting aside personal grudges, Elise jumped at the chance. "Well, if Nte''s volunteering, it''s all about having fun, right? Why not let someone else do the punishment?"

    Scales, ever the shameless flirt, grinned wickedly and shoved the leggy beauty beside him aside. "Fine by me! Guess I''ll have to take one for the team and kiss you myself."

    Nte shot him a look of pure disdain.

    Of all the people in the room, he''d be herst choice.

    At that moment, Magnus spoke up, his voice low andced with mockery. "Is this how you all y games-no rules, just chaos?"

    Everyone fell silent.

    What, were they supposed to treat a party game like a boardroom negotiation?

    Sammy raised an eyebrow at Magnus. His intentions were painfully obvious-he wanted Isadora to kiss him.

    The host, about to announce a change in punishment, swallowed their words and pressed on, "Alright, them''s the rules. Miss Vaughan, please choose someone here for your kiss."

    Isadora shot a re at Magnus, whose stony face wore an arrogant tilt.

    You want me to pick you? Not a chance.

    She shed a dazzling smile. "A bet''s a bet. Fine."

    Nte, seated beside her, felt her heart leap into her throat, shaking her head in protest. No, anything but this¡ªshe''d rather quit the game.

    But the next moment, Isadora turned, cupped Nte''s face, and pressed a quick kiss to her lips.

    Nte''s eyes flew wide-never in a million years had she thought she''d share her first kiss with her best friend.

    Isadora pulled back, her smile radiant. "That''s done, right?"

    The entire room was stunned.

    "Wait, wait, wait, that''s cheating!"

    God, her girl was clever.

    Nte jumped to her feet, hands on her hips. "You said ''pick someone to kiss.'' Don''t tell me I don''t count as a person! Isadora''s done the punishment. If you don''t like it, then next time one of you guys loses, you won''t mind kissing each other, right?"

    The men in the room nched at the thought-some of them looked like they''d be sick.

    Magnus''s expression darkened as he tossed back a shot of whiskey.

    Elise finally let herself breathe. As long as Isadora wasn''t kissing Magnus, she didn''t care if she kissed a dog.

    "Alright, let''s keep going," Nte said, emboldened by victory.

    She nced at her cards and, spotting her chance, grinned wickedly at Elise across the table. "Elise, looks like it''s finally your turn to lose."

    Elise''s scalp prickled at Nte''s words. She quickly shot Magnus a look-big eyes wide with false innocence. "Can I choose someone to kiss instead?"

    Nte snorted. "Nice try! That''s not a punishment, that''s a reward. Take something off!"

    Elise still remembered how Penelope Dawson had humiliated herst time. She knew if Magnus ever left her, she''d have nothing.

    That''s why she''d dressed to kill tonight-a strappy,ce-trimmed minidress, nothing like her usual innocent look. Maybe, just maybe, if Magnus had enough to drink and saw how sexy she was, he might lose control.

    And if she could get him into bed and end up pregnant... Well, Mrs. Wainwright would be hers, no questions asked.

 Chapter 141

    But now, before the man had even been dealt with, they were already threatening to punish her by making her take off her dress.

    How was she supposed to survive in Capitolion after this?

    Scales'' lips twitched in disbelief.

    "She''s only got that one dress. If she takes it off, do you want her to stand here naked? What do you expect Magnus to do¡ªjust look the other way?"

    A cold, mocking glint shed in Nte''s eyes as she let out a derisiveugh.

    "Magnus''s reputation? Magnus, I''ve been meaning to ask-what exactly is going on between you and Elise?"

    Magnus frowned.

    There was nothing between him and Elise, but he certainly didn''t want her forced to undress in front of everyone.

    Nte''s tone dripped with ridicule. "Are you two a couple? If you can look Isadora in the eye and say you''re together, I''ll let Elise off the hook."

    Isadora thought, Why does he need to look at me and say that?

    Elise''s only hope now was Magnus. She desperately wished he''d speak up for her.

    She really didn''t want to take off her dress, and in this room, only he could save her.

    Her eyes grew wet, shimmering with unshed tears as she stared at Magnus, stricken with fear and shame.

    Magnus looked at Isadora''s cold, unyielding face.

    He opened his mouth to speak, but for a moment, he couldn''t find the words.

    Nte, confident she''d won, pressed on.

    "So you''re not a couple. Which means she can go ahead and strip."

    Scales protested, "Are you listening to yourself?"

    "Just before, Isadora lost a bet and owned up to it. No one acted like this. Now it''s Elise''s turn and suddenly it''s different?"

    The room fell silent, no one wanting to stick their neck out for Elise-after all, she wasn''t close to any of them.

    And, to be honest, half the men there wouldn''t mind seeing a beautiful woman exposed.

    Someone even snickered, "Yeah, a bet''s a bet. Off with it."

    Elise''s eyes filled with tears as she clutched the hem of her dress desperately.

    She would rather die than give in.

    She was done with their games.

    Nte had no intention of going easy on her.

    Fueled by anger, she spat, "Bitch, this is for all those times you picked on Isadora. Isadora''s under my protection. Let''s see if you dare act so high and mighty again."

    Before anyone could react, Nte lunged at Elise, the alcohol in her system making her movements even more forceful.

    She''d been in enough stage fights to know how to use her strength, and in a few rough motions, she tore Elise''s dress to shreds.

    Elise fell to the floor, barely covered, her arms wrapped around her chest.

    Her tears spilled over, rolling down her cheeks one after another as she sobbed, "Magnus, please... help me."

    The men in the room let out a chorus of whistles at the sight of her pale, trembling body.

    Magnus immediately stood, stripped off his suit jacket, and strode over to Elise, wrapping her in it.

    His icy re swept over the group, each nce sharp as a knife.

    Silence fell.

    Nte, feeling vindicated, finally started to rx as the drunkenness hit her full force.

    Isadora hurried to support her, turning to Sammy and saying, "Happy birthday. The game''s over-we''re leaving."

    She led Nte out of the private room.

    But Nte was clearly out of it, on the verge of passing out.

    Isadora helped her to a sofa, about to call a staff member to help get her to the

    car.

    Suddenly, hurried footsteps sounded behind her.

    A man grabbed her wrist.

    Isadora jerked away.

    "Let go of me!"

    "Isadora, can we talk?"

    Her expression was frosty. "Magnus, there''s nothing left for us to say."

    Magnus looked exhausted, standing there with his shoulders slumped.

    "There''s nothing between me and Elise anymore. If that''s what bothered you, you won''t see her around me again."

    "Wow. That was considerate, giving her your jacket back there," Isadora replied, her tone dry.

    Magnus''s fists clenched so tightly his knuckles turned white.

    ¡°It''s just friendship. I promise you, that was thest time."

    Isadora was done she just wanted to get Nte home. Her voice was impatient. "And what does any of this have to do with me?"

    For the first time, Magnus''s voice cracked, raw and pleading, eyes rimmed red.

    "Isadora, pleasee back to me. I was too proud before, too blind to see what I had. I always thought you''d be there waiting. Just give me one more chance-to make things right."

 Chapter 142

    Isadora had never seen Magnus so humbled before.

    Magnus had always been proud-aloof, even. With his wealth and status, he''d grown ustomed to being at the center of everything, the world revolving effortlessly around him.

    In the five years they''d been together, Isadora had never seen him like this.

    For a moment, she forgot how to respond.

    It wasn''t until Nte, lying ufortably on the couch, let out a soft groan that Isadora snapped out of her daze.

    She took a breath and found her voice. "Magnus, there''s nothing left between us. There was a time when I longed to hear you say these things, but it''s been five years¡ªany warmth I felt has long since turned cold. Let''s just let each other go."

    Magnus''s eyes turned icy. "Is this about Victor?"

    Isadora stayed silent.

    Even if there were no Victor, she and Magnus were done. It wasn''t about him, not really. But her silence, in Magnus''s eyes, was all the confirmation he needed.

    He couldn''t believe it-Isadora, of all people, had feelings for someone like Victor. Just the thought sent a tidal wave of anger crashing over him, threatening to drown out all reason.

    Magnus clenched his jaw. "Isadora, everyone in Capitolion knows the Fitzgeralds and the Wainwrights have been rivals for generations. And you''re my fianc¨¦e. Think for a second-why do you think Victor is interested in you? He''s just trying to get back at me. That''s all this is. He doesn''t care about you, he''s just using you to hurt me. Don''t be so naive."

    At his words, Isadora''s fists clenched so tightly her knuckles went white. She snapped, her voice rising, "Enough! Do you really think everyone is like you? Two- timing, never loyal to anyone but yourself. Magnus, the only person you''ve ever truly loved is you."

    Magnus stared at her, bristling with anger, every part of him on edge.

    He frowned, the aggression slowly draining from his posture.

    What was he even doing?

    How had he let things spiral out of control, again?

    Tonight, he''de hoping to win her back, not push her further away.

    Magnus forced himself to calm down, his voice dropping. "Isadora, I just don''t want to see you get hurt. The Fitzgeralds-they''d never ept you. And besides, there have been rumors for years that Victor is already promised to someone from LS Capital Holdings in Europe. If you get involved with him, you''ll only end up suffering."

    Isadora felt a chill run through her. Her expression darkened, but she managed a bitter smile. "I''ve been hurt enough by you. Did you really think your family ever truly epted me? Didn''t your mother go out of her way to humiliate me?" At that jab, Magnus went rigid.

    It was true-his mother, Faustina, had always looked down on Isadora, never missing a chance to make her feel unwee.

    And what had he done about it?

    Nothing. Not a damn thing.

    The realization cut into him like a knife, sharp and deep.

    His voice was hoarse, barely above a whisper. "Isadora, give me a chance to make it right. I swear, I''ll never let you get hurt again. I''ll protect you from everyone, even myself. Whatever you don''t like about me¡ªI''ll change, I promise."

    Isadora''s face was cold as stone. "Don''t bother. There''s only one thing I want you to change¡ªnever show your face in front of me again."

    Just then, a waitress approached their table.

    Isadora had no patience left for this conversation.

    She nodded to the waitress and together, they helped Nte up and made their way to the door.

    Magnus watched her walk away, and for the first time, felt as if a de had pierced straight through his chest. The pain radiated through his entire body, leaving him numb.

    He let out a bitter, self-mockingugh.

    So this was the truth: he was the one who''d hurt her the most.

    Later, Isadora saw Nte home, gently wiping her friend''s face with a towel and tucking her into bed before leaving the room.

    It waste-toote to bother going home-so she decided to stay at Nte''s ce. There was a guest room just for her.

    After a quick shower, she slipped into bed. She was exhausted, but sleep wouldn''te. She tossed and turned, her mind reying everything Magnus had said.

    "Victor is just using you."

    "Women like you would never be epted by a family like the Fitzgeralds." The words echoed, cruel and unrelenting, as she stared into the darkness.

 Chapter 143

    "You''re going to get hurt, Isadora!"

    She had to admit it-Magnus had just named the secret she''d been hiding from herself.

    Isadora grabbed her phone, found the contact for the man responsible for her sleepless night, and started typing out a message. Her fingers hovered over the screen, tapping out a few hesitant words, but she couldn''t bring herself to hit send. After a long pause, she deleted everything, feeling defeated, and tossed her phone onto the bed.

    What was she supposed to ask him-whether he liked her, or if he was just using her to get back at Magnus? Hadn''t she told herself to let things run their course, to go with the flow?

    Come on, Isadora, don''t tell me you''re chickening out now...

    Just then, her phone rang, shattering the silence.

    Isadora froze.

    She nced at the screen and realized, to her horror, that she''d identally sent

    him a string of nonsensical gibberish. No wonder he was calling.

    She picked up.

    On the other end, his low, velvety voice came through. "Still awake?"

    She lowered her voice. "Just about to sleep."

    "What''s wrong? Your voice sounds off."

    "Nothing."

    "Let me see you."

    What?

    Did Mr. Fitzgerald not realize she was all the way in Solstrand? No matter how resourceful he was, he couldn''t possibly show up at her door in a matter of minutes... right?

    Clearly, Isadora had underestimated him.

    The video call request buzzed in the dark, the screen glowing with invitation.

    In a mild panic, Isadora scrambled upright, smoothing her tangled hair with unsteady fingers. She suddenly became acutely aware of the red slip she was wearing a silky, strappy number Nte had given her, cut low enough to leave no secrets. In a rush, she tugged the neckline up to her corbone.

    Only after several deep breaths did she finally ept the video call. It was, she realized, the first time she''d ever video-chatted with a mante at night. The thought made her all the more flustered.

    Victor, on the other hand, seemed entirely at ease-leaning back, radiating a mix ofzy confidence and unmistakable authority. The camera framed his sharp jawline, the sweep of his close-cropped hair, the striking angles of his face. His eyes, dark and narrow, glimmered with mischief. Behind him, she could just make out the twinkling skyline of Havenport through the ss balcony doors.

    Isadora shifted self-consciously, her ears burning. "Why the sudden video call?¡± "Wanted to see you."

    Victor''s gaze was intense, locked onto her through the screen.

    Her skin looked impossibly soft and fair in the dim light, her eyes bright and luminous, lips full and flushed. She clutched the fabric to her chest, but the slip still left her shoulders bare, the red silk striking against her pale skin.

    Victor''s eyes darkened, his Adam''s apple bobbing. Was she trying to cover up, or tempt him? Did she know that this shy, half-revealed side of her was even more enticing?

    His voice, low and rough, curled through the speaker. ¡°Isadora, are you trying to seduce me so tantly?"

    "I am not!" she shot back-he was the one who called, and now he was turning it on her.

    His gaze was hot and predatory, burning right through the distance between them, until she felt his eyes on her like a touch. Even though he was thousands of miles away, his presence was overwhelming.

    Isadora''s breath caught, her cheeks ming. In the next instant, she yanked herforter over her shoulders, cocooning herself until only her head peeked out.

    Victor''s voice was a low, amused rumble. "Why are you hiding? There''s nothing I haven''t already seen."

    "Pervert."

    He pinned her with a look, so intense it was almost drowning. "Only for you." Isadora could only stare back, lost for words. There was no winning with this man. Victor watched the screen, taking in her rosy cheeks and the bashful curve of her lips, and his smile deepened. He''d only been away in Solstrand for two days, but he missed her. He used to travel for work all the time, before she was his, and never felt like this. Maybe people really were greedy-once you tasted something sweet, you could never get enough.

    Victor''s eyes were unwavering. "Did you miss me?"

 Chapter 144

    "No."

    Isadora had no intention of thinking about him.

    "But I miss you. Isadora, you hear me?"

    She caught the look in his eyes-dark and fathomless, like a midnight whirlpool. It felt as if she could tumble right into his gaze and disappear.

    Her heart skipped a beat.

    Then, with an easy, teasing smile, he added, "All I can think about tonight is you. What am I supposed to do about that?"

    Of course she should''ve known better than to trust a word he said!

    *

    After hanging up, Victor''s lips curled in a faint, amused smile.

    His assistant, Kemp, knocked politely before stepping in and offering a stack of documents with the deference reserved for someone far above his pay grade.

    Victor strode to his desk, uncapped a pen, and signed his name at the end of the contract. Without looking up, he passed the papers back and asked, "Has my flight home on Friday been booked?"

    Kemp took the file, hesitated, then gave a quiet nod.

    A crisis at the regional branch had pulled Victor out of town, and there was more

    on his te than any sane person would take on. Wrapping it all up in a week was ambitious, to say the least.

    But since arriving, Victor had worked around the clock, somehowpressing a week''s worth of chaos into four relentless days.

    And he was determined to be home before the weekend.

    Clearly, something important was waiting for him.

    Still, when your orders came from Victor''s grandfather-Dorian Fitzgerald himself there was only so much you could ignore.

    After a moment''s hesitation, Kemp spoke up:

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, Gemma Lennox-the granddaughter of LS Capital Holdings'' chairman has her graduation ceremony at Harvard this week. Mr. Dorian wanted me to remind you... that you''re expected to attend before heading back."

    Kemp''s voice shrank under Victor''s icy re.

    Victor''s gaze was unreadable as he looked up. "My grandfather''s orders?"

    Kemp stood even straighter. "Yes, sir."

    Victor gave a cold, dismissive snort. "Remind me, Kemp-are you working for me, or for him?"

    "For you, Mr. Fitzgerald."

    "My employee? Then why are you rying his orders to me?"

    The chill in Victor''s voice made Kemp feel as if someone had just walked over his grave.

    With extra caution, Kemp replied, "Sir, I meant no disrespect."

    Victor''s lips twitched in a wry smile. "No disrespect? You seem awfully bold to me. What''s next, are you nning to block my ne on the tarmac?"

    Kemp swallowed hard. "...Of course not, sir."

    As if he''d ever dare-he was simply passing along the old man''s message. How had he be the viin in all this?

    Kemp pressed his lips together. "I understand, sir. I''ll take care of it."

    In the end, Victor stuck to his original n and booked his return for Friday.

    But news travels fast-especially when Dorian Fitzgerald is involved.

    It wasn''t long before Victor got a call from his grandfather.

    Dorian''s voice was raspy with age but carried the authority of a man who''d never been refused.

    "Victor, Gemma Lennox is your fianc¨¦e. Her graduation is an important milestone. If you don''t show up, both the chairman of LS Capital Holdings and I will take it as a personal slight."

    Victor pressed his tongue to the inside of his cheek, picked up his ss of red wine, and took a slow sip. His eyes were cool, hisugh colder still.

    "Oh, I see. The engagement was set up by you and her grandfather, but now you want me to do all the legwork? You really do have a talent for making deals, Grandpa-forced marriage and all."

    Dorian''s frown deepened. This grandson always managed to get under his skin.

    "The Fitzgerald family has spent a century building our legacy. The Fitzgerald Group is unmatched in Capitolion, and LS Capital Holdings is a European powerhouse on par with us. It''s a perfect match-your fianc¨¦e wasn''t chosen lightly."

    Victor''s voice was casual, almost mocking. "A perfect match, is it? Maybe you should just marry her yourself, Grandpa-I wouldn''t mind weing a new grandmother."

    "You insolent brat! Do you even hear yourself?"

 Chapter 145

    "I''ve always lived like this-you know that better than anyone."

    "Victor, as the heir to the Fitzgerald family, you can''t just do whatever you please."

    Victor repliedzily, "Old man, so should I let you make all the decisions for me?"

    *

    It was the weekend, and the birthday of the Vaughan Group''s heiress.

    Every year around this time, the Vaughan family would throw avish party for Pearl. But this year, the invitation list featured only one beloved daughter: Isadora.

    That evening, Vaughan Manor was aze with lights. The estate buzzed with the city''s elite-champagne sses clinked,ughter echoed, and servers weaved through the crowd, offering drinks. The whole ce thrummed with excitement.

    Outside, by the sprawling blue pool, guests mingled in clusters, sipping wine, exchanging greetings, gossiping in hushed tones, or sharing stories in small groups.

    "Isn''t it strange? The Vaughans always throw this party for Pearl-what happened this year?"

    "Guess Richard''s family finally realized blood is thicker than water. A stray bird can never be a true swan."

    "I heard Isadora secured an eighty-million investment for the Vaughan Group, and she''s the one whonded that luxury M Boutique from Northmarch. With a daughter this capable, I''d put her on a pedestal too."

    "In other words, Pearl''s out of favor now."

    Pearl stood at the edge of the room in a blue evening gown, her hair swept up in a regal chignon. She listened to the whispers swirling around her, her face pale with anger, fists clenched so tight her knuckles turned white, eyes burning with fury.

    Prescott, standing beside her, felt a stab of sympathy. If only Isadora had never made it back, if only she''d died out there twenty years ago.

    He tried tofort Pearl. "Don''t worry, Pearl. Once I secure that director position, I''ll kick Isadora out of the Vaughan Group. I''ll make sure she pays for this."

    Pearl turned to face him, her eyes red and brimming with tears. "Brother, I''m not even your sister anymore. Dad only threw a party for Isadora this year. He told me to celebrate my birthday the next day. At this rate, there won''t be a ce for me in this family."

    Prescott shook his head, voice gentle but firm. "No, you''ll always be my sister- and Mom''s too. Isadora''s just a nobody, an outsider."

    Pearl''s tears spilled over. "But Dad doesn''t love me anymore."

    Prescott''s heart ached. He''d always protected Pearl, cherished her-and now Isadora had reduced her to this.

    He vowed silently: he''d make things right for Pearl.

    "Dad''s just confused," he told her quietly. "You know how he is. Isadora brought in those investments, so Dad''s just rewarding her like any other employee. That''s all."

    Pearl threw herself into Prescott''s arms, clinging to him. "Promise me, you''ll always be on my side."

    "Always," Prescott assured her.

    Nestled against him, Pearl''s lips curled into a sly, wicked smile.

    Tonight, my dear brother, I''m counting on you.

    Meanwhile, in her room, Isadora slipped into an elegant gown and settled on the sofa, staring absently at her phone.

    She''d thought tonight would be her first real birthday as a Vaughan, celebrated openly and with pride. She should have been happy-but all she felt was emptiness.

    Maybe it was because she knew the truth: not a single person out there truly cared about her.

    Her mind drifted to someone far away-a man in Solstrand.

    Isadoraughed at herself. Pathetic, isn''t it? All those years, you spent your birthdays alone. Now you''re surrounded by people, and you still feel nothing. What do you want, really?

    Suddenly, the door swung open from the hallway.

 Chapter 146

    Eleanor glided into the room on Richard''s arm, draped in a pearl-trimmed shawl over her one-shoulder gown, while Richard looked every bit the part in his tailored suit.

    Eleanor barely waited for the door to close before asking, ¡°Isadora, the party''s already started where on earth is Magnus?"

    Isadora stood up from the sofa as they entered. ¡°Magnus isn''ting tonight.¡±

    Eleanor''s face tightened with a frown.

    Everyone in high society knew that Isadora and Magnus were on the rocks; gossip traveled fast in their world, and the stories always grew more twisted the farther they spread. Now people were whispering that Isadora had lost to Elise, that she was ying games with Magnus she couldn''t possibly win, that she was out of her league.

    Eleanor had felt utterly humiliated among the other societydies. Just yesterday at the spa, she''d spotted Faustina and had hurried over, hoping to say a few ttering words. But Faustina had looked at her like she was something stuck to her shoe. Eleanor had nearly choked on her own indignation.

    Tonight, she was counting on Magnus to show up. She''d even orchestrated an affectionate opening dance for Isadora and Magnus-an attempt to quash all the ugly rumors swirling about the family.

    Now, with Magnus'' absence, it felt like the entire Vaughan family''s reputation was on the line.

    "Why isn''t Magnus here? This is your twenty-fourth birthday¡ªa major milestone. As your fianc¨¦, he should be here. That''s it, I''m calling him."

    She dug through her purse for her phone, already dialing.

    Isadora stepped forward and pressed Eleanor''s hand down, voice icy. "He isn''t my concern anymore. Why should I be the one to make hime?"

    Eleanor''s sharp gaze lingered on Isadora. "You''re the one who said your boyfriend wasing. Now you im he''s not your concern? Isadora, what are you ying at?"

    Richard, who had been silently observing, spoke in a low voice, "Isadora, your mother''s gone to great lengths to make this birthday special. All our most important guests are here tonight."

    The implication was clear: this wasn''t just Isadora''s birthday¡ªit was the Vaughan heiress''s birthday. And if her fianc¨¦ didn''t bother to show, the gossip would only get worse.

    Isadora nced at Eleanor''s unmoving phone. "I said my boyfriend wasing, but as it happens, he''s away on business."

    Eleanor snorted. ¡°Business trip? The Wainwright Group''s executive office hasn''t said a word about any business trips this week."

    A flicker of irritation crossed Isadora''s face. "Where Magnus is has nothing to do with me. He''s not my boyfriend."

    Eleanor stared in shock. "Magnus isn''t your boyfriend? Then who is? Everyone knows you''re engaged to the Wainwright family-who else would dare date you?"

    Richard''s brows drew together. "Isadora, your father''s made it clear-your marriage is tied to the future of the Vaughan Group. Unless you can find a husband who brings even greater benefit to the family, there''s nothing to discuss."

    Isadora fell silent.

    Eleanor, seeing her daughter''s stubbornness, was beside herself. "Isadora, do you have any idea how much this means to your parents? Why are you making a mess of such an important day?"

    For a long moment, the room was quiet. Then Isadora''s voice rang out, calm and clear.

    "Victor."

    Richard''s eyes shed. "What did you say?"

    Isadora stared them down, enunciating every word. "I said, my boyfriend is Victor."

    It took Eleanor a few seconds to process. Her lips trembled. "Victor... as in, the Fitzgerald heir?"

    "Do you really expect us to believe that? Just because the Fitzgerald Group invested eight billion into the Vaughan Group, you think Victor is interested in you?"

    "The Fitzgeralds have a century of power behind them, even more than the Wainwrights. They''ve got international assets worth billions. Do you honestly believe their heir would look twice at a family like ours?"

    "Sweetheart, everyone wants to marry up. Landing Magnus was already hitting your ceiling. The Fitzgeralds? Don''t kid yourself."

 Chapter 147

    Isadora turned away, her knuckles white as she gripped her phone. "Fine. Don''t believe me if you don''t want to."

    Her mother scoffed, turning to her husband. "Look at her, darling. How did we end up with a daughter who lies so easily, without even blinking?"

    Richard tried to soothe Eleanor, then addressed Isadora in a calm, measured tone. "Of course I hope Mr. Fitzgerald would consider you, but as your mother said, our family isn''t exactly in that league. No matter what happened with your rtionship, tonight the Vaughans cannot afford to lose face."

    Isadora let out a bitterugh. "So to you, my feelings are nothing more than a matter of appearances."

    Eleanor stiffened, voice cold. "Every family in high society is like this. Or do you still think you''re little Isadora, Ca''s daughter from that back alley?"

    The words hung in the air. The room went silent, tension crackling between them. Isadora''s eyshes fluttered, the pain flickering across her face.

    Eleanor realized she''d gone too far, cursing herself for bringing up that unlucky woman from prison again.

    ¡°Enough, enough. Let''s go downstairs and greet the guests," she said to her husband, both of them storming out in a huff.

    Isadora felt utterly drained.

    She knew that just insisting Victor was her boyfriend wouldn''t convince anyone- least of all her family. Even she didn''t have the conviction to back it up.

    What should have been her happiest day had devolved into the same stifling gloom as every other year.

    Maybe she just wasn''t meant to celebrate birthdays.

    She walked over to the window, pulling back the curtains.

    Below, the garden was alive withughter and chatter. Guests mingled, sses clinked, and socialites twirled across the dance floor in graceful waltzes.

    A knock sounded at her door.

    "Young miss, Mr. and Mrs. Vaughan are asking for you. The party''s starting."

    Isadora called out that she''d heard, taking a deep breath to steady herself before heading down.

    Her dressing room was at the far end of the second floor. As she stepped into the hallway, the hush of the corridor pressed in.

    Halfway down, a door beside her swung open without warning.

    A strong hand shot out, gripping her wrist like a vice and yanking her inside.

    Isadora staggered, nearly losing her bnce. Across from her stood Pearl, eyes narrowed to slits, re sharp as a hawk''s cold, predatory, unblinking.

    The room was pitch dark, save for the erratic sh of headlights through the window, throwing strange shadows across the walls.

    The eerie atmosphere prickled goosebumps along Isadora''s arms.

    "Pearl, what game are you ying now?"

    Pearl''s lips curled into a menacing smirk. "Isadora, there''s only room for one of us."

    In the fleeting light, Isadora caught a glimmer of madness in Pearl''s eyes. "Pearl, I''m really not in the mood for your theatrics today. I have a birthday party to get to."

    As Isadora turned to leave, Pearl''s face twisted with rage. "Leave the Vaughan family, and I''ll let you go. That''s all it takes, Isadora."

    Her voice was icy. "The house is full of guests. Cause a scene, and everyone will finally see you for who you are."

    She moved to go. In a sh, Pearl lunged, clutching Isadora''s arm with bruising force, dragging her toward the window.

    Pain shot through Isadora''s wrist as she twisted free, shoving Pearl aside.

    Pearl stumbled, crashing against the window frame, half her body dangling dangerously.

    At that moment, Prescott''s voice sounded from the hallway. "Pearl? You finished changing your jewelry? What''s going on in there?"

    Pearl nced down, her expression turning resolute, almost wild.

    "Isadora, after tonight, you''ll know what it means to be utterly ruined."

    A sharp click-the bedroom door swung open as Prescott stepped in.

    At the very same instant-

    A sickening thud echoed from outside as Pearl hurled herself from the window, her body plummeting out of sight.

 Chapter 148

    Isadora stared in shock as Pearl plummeted straight down from the second-floor window. She hadn''t even processed what was happening.

    A furious shout echoed through the vi: "Pearl!"

    In a sh, Prescott sprinted across the room like a man possessed.

    He lunged, stretching his arm out desperately to catch Pearl as she fell but his fingers closed around nothing but thin air.

    Prescott''s face twisted with rage, his eyes wild and murderous as he red at Isadora. If looks could kill, she would have been torn apart on the spot.

    Seething, he roared, "Isadora, I saw everything! You pushed Pearl out the window! You tried to kill her, you wicked woman!"

    A loud, resounding p cut through the chaos.

    Prescott, fueled by brute strength, stepped forward and struck Isadora hard across the face.

    The blow sent Isadora stumbling, her body crashing heavily to the floor.

    A fiery pain exploded across her cheek, spreading in an instant.

    That was when it hit her-Pearl had timed everything perfectly, setting her up the moment she knew Prescott would arrive. This whole scene was a trap, and she''d walked right into it.

    Isadora red up at him, her eyes cold as ice. "Prescott, you idiot.¡±

    Hearing her insult, Prescott''s fury only intensified.

    "You''re finished, Isadora! If anything happens to Pearl, I''ll make sure you rot in prison. Get over here!"

    He stormed forward, grabbing Isadora by the wrist and yanking her down the stairs like a ragdoll.

    ***

    Outside, by the pool, a crowd of trust fund kids and socialites wereughing, dancing, and chatting away without a care in the world.

    Suddenly, a deafening crash shattered the music andughter.

    The party fell silent. All eyes turned toward the source of the noise-Pearl, sprawled on the grass by the pool''s edge, having fallen from the window above.

    She was deathly pale, sweat beading on her brow from the pain, her legs twisted at unnatural angles and bleeding. Her cries of agony tore through the stunned silence.

    Eleanor and Richard pushed through the startled crowd, racing to her side.

    When they saw Pearl-bruised, bloodied, her legs a mess-Eleanor dropped to her knees, voice trembling with panic.

    "Pearl, sweetheart, what happened? How did you fall? Someone call an ambnce!"

    At that moment, Prescott shoved Isadora into the middle of the crowd, showing no mercy as she tumbled to the ground again.

    His voice was cold and steady. "She''s the one. Isadora pushed Pearl out the window."

    Pearl clung to Eleanor, sobbing into her mother''s chest.

    "Mom, Richard...it hurts so much...am I going to die?"

    Eleanor, watching Pearl shiver and sweat with pain, snapped. Her grief turned to anger.

    "Isadora, she''s your sister! How could you be so cruel? I wish I''d never brought you back three years ago.

    11

    Richard stood stiffly, his face stormy as he watched the onlookers whispering and gawking at the unfolding drama.

    He turned to Prescott, voice low but intense. "Prescott, are you sure about what you saw? You''re saying Isadora pushed Pearl out the window?"

    Prescott straightened as if he were justice itself, voice ringing out for all to hear.

    "I saw it with my own eyes, Dad. Isadora shoved Pearl. We can''t protect a would-

    be murderer. She belongs in prison-she should never see the light of day again."

    Murmurs swept through the gathering crowd.

    "Did Isadora really push her? It''s her birthday, why would she do that?"

    "Who knows? People can be greedy. Maybe she wanted Pearl out of the way for good."

 Chapter 149

    "But pushing Pearl in front of everyone-wouldn''t that be too obvious? It just feels...off."

    "What''s so off about it? Isadora grew up dirt poor. You don''t know people like that their hearts are as vicious as theye!"

    The whispered usations circled around her, every word a dagger.

    Isadora shivered, cold to the bone.

    Perfect.

    Pearl had done it-she''d ruined herpletely.

    But Isadora refused to fall. She wouldn''t let them watch her break.

    Even if not a single soul believed her, she would never let them see her defeated.

    Her nails dug into her palm as she gritted her teeth, forcing each word out: "I didn''t push her. Pearl fell on her own. Prescott, you bastard, stop making things up."

    Pearl, hearing this, only clung tighter to Eleanor, sobbing uncontrobly.

    "I might be reckless, but I''d never hurt myself... Isadora, you''re not just cruel enough to push me, now you want to me me for it? My brother saw everything -no one''s going to believe you!"

    Eleanor closed her eyes, her voice rough with emotion.

    "Take Isadora to the police. I won''t have such a heartless girl as my daughter."

    At those words, Isadoraughed¡ªa bitter, broken sound, tears shimmering in her eyes.

    Richard was silent for a moment.

    "If we hand her over to the police, what will happen to the Vaughan family''s reputation? What matters right now is making sure Pearl gets treatment. Lock Isadora up for now-we''ll sort this outter."

    Isadora wiped her tears away, her face stony.

    "I didn''t do it. You have no right to punish me for something I didn''t do."

    Prescott''s fists clenched at Richard''s decision not to call the police.

    They were just going to let her off?

    Rage burned through him.

    "Dad, if you want to handle this privately, fine. But Pearl was hurt. Isadora can''t

    just get away with it-she deserves to be punished."

    With that, Prescott''s face darkened as he strode toward Isadora.

    He lifted his right leg, poised to kick her into the pool.

    But before his foot could make contact-

    A sudden yell split the air.

    Prescott was kicked violently from behind, sent flying in a perfect arc straight into

    the pool. Water exploded everywhere as he hit.

    For a moment, everyone stared, stunned, at the tall, imposing man who''d appeared out of nowhere.

    He was dressed in a ck suit, menace radiating from him, as if he could bend the world to his will.

    His eyes were dark, his voice colder than ice.

    "You think you get to punish my woman? Who do you think you are?"

    Victor''s gaze found the woman crumpled on the ground.

    Isadora''s face was bloodless, a smear of red at her lips, her wrist swollen and bruised. She was half-copsed, unable to stand, the hem of her expensive evening gown torn to shreds. She looked utterly battered, like a castaway in a storm, barely hanging on.

    Damn it.

    He''d only been dyed a few minutes, and now she was in this state.

    A wave of fury surged in Victor''s chest.

    His jaw clenched, he strode over, shedding his jacket and draping it over Isadora''s shoulders.

    Everyone watched in stunned silence.

    In the city, everyone knew Victor-the so-called prince of Capitolion. He actedid-back, but that was just a mask. When he meant business, nothing could stop

    him, and hardly anyone in the city dared cross him.

    Victor crouched beside Isadora, gently wiping the blood from her mouth.

    "Who hit you?"

 Chapter 150

    Isadora hung her head, turning her face away.

    She couldn''t bear for this man to see her looking so utterly defeated and humiliated.

    It was supposed to be her 24th birthday¡ªa day for celebration. Instead, it had be a cruel joke.

    She could face the world with icy detachment, could withstand almost anything.

    But this one small act of tenderness shattered the protective armor she''d fought so hard to maintain.

    Her fingers clenched tighter; she bit down on her lip, leaving a faint mark on its soft curve.

    The jacket draped over her shoulders was heavy with the faint scent of pine- Victor''s scent¡ªits warmth pressing down on her, making her shiver involuntarily.

    A lump formed in her throat.

    Victor, ever domineering, reached out and hooked a finger under her chin, insisting she look up at him whether she wanted to or not.

    He made her meet his gaze.

    Victor''s eyes bore down on her, dark and intent, his voice dropping even lower. "Who hit you?"

    His shadowed gaze swept the room, sharp as a de, leaving a chill in its wake.

    The crowd instinctively stepped back, cowed by his presence. No one dared provoke the infamous heir.

    Meanwhile, Prescott was slowly dragging himself out of the pool.

    The early autumn water was cold, leaving him shivering uncontrobly.

    Not a single person had bothered to help him.

    He shouted, "Who the hell pushed me in? Are you out of your minds? I''m the eldest son of the Vaughan family!"

    Richard was the first to react, his voice suddenly harsh. "Enough! Shut your mouth."

    He quicklyposed himself, his usually stern face now wearing a sycophantic smile as he bent at the waist in a half-bow.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, we''re honored by your presence. I apologize for not weing you properly. This is just a family matter that got out of hand¡ªI''m sorry you had to see this."

    Prescott, having been abroad for years, had never actually met Victor.

    All he saw was his father, usually so proud, bowing and scraping like a beaten dog.

    His anger only grew. "Dad, he''s the one who kicked me in! Why are you groveling to him?"

    Richard frowned. "You don''t understand. This is Mr. Fitzgerald-of the Fitzgerald Group."

    The Fitzgerald Group. The most powerful family in Capitol City.

    Banking, real estate, technology-whatever the industry, the Fitzgeralds had their hands in it, their wealth and influence unmatched.

    Even overseas, their name was synonymous with power. A world-ss dynasty, topping Forbes year after year.

    A chill ran down Prescott''s spine.

    Victor''s cold gaze flicked over to him, a glint of ice in his eyes.

    "The handprint on Isadora''s face. That was you, wasn''t it?"

    Prescott, already shivering, now shook so hard his teeth chattered, unable to utter a single word.

    Victor tugged at his tie, rolled up the sleeves of his ck shirt, and slipped off his watch-cing it gently in Isadora''s hand.

    It was the one she''d given him as a gift, not so long ago.

    Victor rose, taking deliberate steps toward Prescott. Each stride radiated menace.

    Prescott''s face drained of color; he stumbled backward on instinct.

    The next moment, Victor seized him by the cor and mmed his head against the floor.

    A chorus of shocked gasps filled the room.

    Victor-brutal, unhinged, merciless.

    No one dared to intervene.

    His features looked even sharper, his voice dangerously low, veins standing out

    on his forearm as he tightened his grip.

    "Do you like hitting women?"

    "Like kicking people?"

    "Like dragging them around?"

    "Is that what you like, huh?"

    With every usation, Victor smashed Prescott''s head against the floor again.

    Blood quickly began to stain the polished surface.

    "Stop! Please-stop...!"

    Prescott sobbed, pain and fear overwhelming him. "Let me go, I''m sorry, I swear I won''t-!"

    Victor''s ruthlessness was on full disy, cold fury unleashed without restraint.

 Chapter 151

    Victor had never been one to y by the rules.

    The Fitzgeralds died young, and Dorian raised him with the kind of elite education reserved for heirs to the Fitzgerald Group. It shaped Victor into someone fierce, arrogant, and utterly cold-blooded.

    If it hadn''t been for that little girl years ago who somehow reached him-he would have grown uppletely heartless.

    Victor never pulled his punches.

    Just the thought of Prescottying a hand on Isadora made Victor want to kick the man straight into the ground.

    Eleanor, watching Prescott get beaten, was so desperate she burst into tears, forgetting all about Victor''s intimidating status.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, this is a family matter. Don''t we have the right to discipline our own daughter? Today, Isadora pushed Pearl out the window. As their mother, I have every right to handle this fairly."

    Victor nced at Prescott, whose face was now a mess, and finally let him go.

    He stood, grabbed a towel from the side table, and wiped his hands with slow, deliberate care¡ªevery motion elegant, almost regal.

    It was as if the brutal man from a moment ago had vanished, reced by someone impossibly refined.

    He cast a cool, expressionless look at Eleanor. "Are you sure Isadora did it?" Isadora paused for a few seconds, her face falling. "I didn''t do it."

    Victor''s expression was still icy, but when he looked at her, his gaze softened, a sly,zy note in his voice.

    "Heh. Even if you did push her, so what? I''d rather you be the one pushing than the one getting pushed. If she ends up hurt, I''ll handle it. But if you get hurt- who''s going to pay that price for me?"

    Everyone in the room: "..."

    What kind of twisted logic was that?

    Eleanor nearly fainted at his outrageous and domineering words.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I know youe from a high and mighty background, but Isadora and Pearl are my daughters¡ªthis is my family''s business. Aren''t you the least bit worried that throwing your weight around like this will make you aughingstock if word gets out?"

    Victor nced at Isadora''s tense face, an amused glint in his eyes.

    "This one''s got thin skin. She''ll probably brood about this all night and give me hell for itter. Let''s just settle it here and now."

    Isadora stared at him, speechless.

    As if she''d make a scene...

    Richard stepped in. ¡°There aren''t any cameras in the bedrooms at Vaughan Manor, only in the halls. The staff already showed me the footage. Pearl went into the room first, then Isadora. When Prescott entered, Pearl had already fallen-so he''s the only eyewitness."

    "Is that so?"

    Victor pulled out his phone. "Get me the rooftop surveince footage from Starlight Tower."

    Starlight Tower stood right across from the old Vaughan family home.

    Pearl felt as if a cold hand had clenched her heart in the dark.

    She tried to reassure herself. Even if the cameras from across the street caught something, it was too far away for anyone to see clearly.

    Still, unease gnawed at her.

    Victor reached out, gently brushing the hair from Isadora''s forehead, his touch tender and careful.

    A faint, mischievous smile yed on his lips. "Well, looks like tonight''s surprise fireworks show for you just got ruined."

    For Isadora''s birthday, Victor had arranged fireworks to light up the whole city.

    To make sure nothing ruined the disy, security staff kept a close watch all night.

    As for the high-definition video recording-he''d ordered it ahead of time, knowing how women love to capture memories on special days.

    Isadora''s heart skipped a beat.

    A thousand emotions shot straight through her like arrows.

    Her clear, luminous eyes misted over as she stared at him, stunned.

    This man was refined, self-possessed, and always seemed to be in control-like nothing ever escaped him.

    Victor''s dark eyes lingered on her, the corner of his mouth quirking. "Careful now. Don''t go seducing me in front of everyone."

 Chapter 152

    Isadora: ".

    Even now, in a moment like this, this man still couldn''t resist making light of things.

    All the tangled, overwhelming emotions that had been crashing over Isadora''s heart seemed to scatter in an instant. In their ce rose a sudden, inexplicable wave of embarrassment. The heavy, suffocating weight she''d been carrying felt a bit lighter, soothed by the flush of shame that crept up inside her.

    Just then, two technicians dressed head-to-toe in ck appeared, each hauling a professional-grade video camera.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, here''s the footage you requested. It''s all copied onto this device," one of them said.

    Victor took the small device, his gaze unreadable. He tapped the screen, scrolling through the clips with long, elegant fingers.

    Everyone nearby held their breath, watching his every move in tense silence.

    Suddenly, Victor''s hand paused. He arched a brow, then handed the device back to the technician with a simplemand. "y this section for everyone."

    People nced at each other, uncertain and skeptical. Did he really have surveince footage from inside the Vaughan family''s manor-inside the bedroom, no less? What kind of security system could capture something like that?

    The technician, following orders, set up the camera so that its footage was projected onto the white wall of the Vaughan estate, turning it into an impromptu

    screen.

    Momentster, a video flickered to life for all to see.

    Pearl broke out in a cold sweat; the physical pain in her body was nothingpared to the monstrous, all-consuming fear that now threatened to swallow her whole.

    Eleanor assumed her daughter was afraid to relive the moment of her fall. She tried tofort her. "Don''t be scared, sweetheart. I believe you. If there''s really surveince footage, at least the truth wille out and Mr. Fitzgerald can''t use our family unfairly."

    Pearl clung desperately to Eleanor''s dress, her eyes wide and trembling. She stammered, "Mom... let''s not... let''s not watch this..."

    Before she could finish, a cold, familiar voice echoed from the speakers:

    "Isadora, after today, I''ll make sure you know what it means to be utterly ruined." On the video, Pearl appeared at the window, eyes squeezed shut, and then, alone, she threw herself out.

    The entire room stared in shock, transfixed by the rity of the screen.

    The surveince footage had caught not only every movement, but every word, leaving no doubt about what had taken ce.

    So this was what the infamous Mr. Fitzgerald had done-pulled in military-grade surveince just to put on this little fireworks show, all to please Isadora.

    Eleanor was shaking uncontrobly, staring at Pearl in disbelief.

    "Pearl... you lied to me."

    Never in her life had Pearl seen her mother look at her with such icy eyes-no warmth, no recognition, as if they were strangers.

    Tears streamed down Pearl''s face. She cried out, her voice cracking with desperation:

    "No, mom, dad, big brother¡ªthis isn''t real! It''s all fake! Every bit of it!"

    Eleanor, who had been the picture of dignity and grace, suddenly seemed to age ten years in an instant-her face lined with heartbreak, allposure gone. Ovee by grief and anger, she pped Pearl hard across the face.

    "Pearl, you hurt yourself just to frame Isadora? Is this what you''ve done with the trust I ced in you-all these years I''ve raised you, my own daughter? Unbelievable."

    "I distanced myself from Isadora because I was afraid you''d be upset. I spoiled you because I was afraid you''d be jealous. Every time you fought with Isadora, I took your side because I didn''t want you to be sad. And after all that, you still lied to me!"

    Richard hurried over to catch Eleanor as she nearly copsed, shooting a furious re at Pearl sprawled on the floor.

    Pearl''s eyes were swollen from crying. She tried to kneel in front of her parents to beg forgiveness, but her broken legs wouldn''t let her-she could only crawl, reaching helplessly for the hem of Richard''s trousers.

    "Dad, mom, I''m sorry! Please, just this once-give me another chance. I promise I''ll never do this again!"

    "I was just so afraid of losing you both... If you hadn''t thrown that birthday party for Isadora tonight, I never would have thought of something so desperate. I was jealous-jealous she was taking your love away from me!"

 Chapter 153

    Richard shook her hand off with a look of disgust, snapping, "Don''t call me Dad. I''m not your father."

    Pearl turned pleading eyes to Prescott, her voice trembling with desperation.

    "Prescott, please... You promised you''d always be on my side."

    A storm of conflict shed in Prescott''s eyes. He suddenly realized that he hadn''t actually seen Isadora push Pearl¡ªhe''d only heard Pearl''s scream and assumed the worst. Now, seeing Pearl like this, guilt gnawed at him. Prescott looked away, uneasy.

    Eleanor took a shaky breath and nced at Isadora, her eyes full of remorse. She stepped forward, reaching out to take Isadora''s hand, but before she could make contact, Isadora jerked away without hesitation.

    Eleanor''s eyes grew wet as she looked at her daughter-so beautiful, so much like herself in her youth. Why hadn''t she ever seen it before?

    She sniffled. "Isadora, I''m sorry. Your father and I were wrong about you."

    Isadora stared back, her face unreadable.

    If the video hadn''t cleared her name today, she might have ended up in prison.

    Victor''s lips curled into a sardonic smile, a mocking edge in his voice.

    "Eleanor, maybe someone should throw you off a balcony and see if a simple ''I''m sorry'' makes it all better?"

    Eleanor fell silent, unable to answer.

    Richard, standing nearby, caught the way Victor was shielding Isadora tonight, his eyes narrowing with a trace of wariness.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, this has all been a misunderstanding. We... it''s our adopted daughter who''s brought this trouble. But today is Isadora''s birthday. Why don''t we celebrate her turning twenty-four?"

    Victor''s dark eyes glinted with scorn. He drawled, each word dripping with contempt.

    "From the looks of it, she''d be lucky to get through her birthday in one piece. God knows how much more you''d take from her if we stuck around."

    Richard''s face tightened, hisposure cracking.

    "You must be joking, Mr. Fitzgerald. Isadora is our own flesh and blood. We''d never do such a thing to her."

    Victor gave a cold, mirthlessugh.

    "Well, being your biological daughter sounds like a pretty raw deal."

    Someone in the room couldn''t hold back a snicker. Even Richard, thick-skinned as he was, turned crimson under Victor''s blunt words.

    Then, with effortless grace, Victor bent down and scooped Isadora up into his

    arms.

    He tossed out, "My woman''s birthday I''ll be the one to celebrate it with her."

    With all eyes glued to them in shock, he turned on his heel, carrying her straight toward the front door as if he owned the ce.

    Isadora felt the weight of everyone''s stares-curious, suggestive, some downright scandalized. Her cheeks burned with embarrassment.

    "Victor, put me down. My face is bruised, not my legs," she protested.

    Victor looked down at her, a teasing glint in his eyes.

    "What''s this? Now that the drama''s over, you''re ready to toss me aside? Miss

    Vaughan, shouldn''t you at least say thank you for once?"

    "I wasn''t-" she started, but he swept her out anyway.

    She didn''t need to guess what tomorrow''s tabloids would make of this. But Victor,

    it seemed, couldn''t care less about anyone''s opinion.

    Suddenly-

    Boom!

    Fireworks exploded across the night sky, painting the city in a cascade of dazzling colors.

    The bursts bloomed like a thousand radiant flowers, brilliant and breathtaking.

    Everyone turned to look: a tall, striking man cradling a stunning woman in his arms, striding into the heart of the fireworks'' glow-two figures silhouetted against a sky alive with celebration.

 Chapter 154

    Here is your culturally localized and novelistic adaptation for a Western audience:

    The guests at the Vaughan family''s manor exchanged uneasy nces as Victor swept in and carried the birthday girl away in his arms.

    With the guest of honor gone and the atmosphere soured, there was little point in lingering at this awkward, ill-fated birthday party.

    Especially after what had just transpired-Mr. Fitzgerald had made it abundantly clear whose side he was on. The Vaughans had thoroughly fallen out of Victor''s favor.

    That was all anyone needed to know. In high society, people flock to the powerful and shun the disgraced; loyalty is as fleeting as a change in the wind.

    No one dared to stay a moment longer.

    One by one, the guests made their excuses and slipped out.

    Within minutes, the once lively manor-filled with the swell of a string quartet and the gentle hum of conversation-emptied into a cold, echoing silence.

    The dazzling Northmarch chandelier cast its icy white light over the deserted hall, making the emptiness feel even more piercing and stark.

    Just then, the family doctor hurried in through the front doors, medical bag in hand and a team of nurses trailing behind him.

    He was moving against the tide of guests fleeing the scene, ate arrival with no idea what disaster had just unfolded.

    He barely had time to process how strangely early the party had ended before his professional instincts kicked in. He quickly looked around and called out, "Mr. Vaughan, Eleanor-which of you is hurt?"

    Eleanor stood to the side, eyes rimmed red, as if all the strength had been drained from her. She nced back at Pearl, whose legs were streaked with blood, then over to Prescott, blood streaming from a wound on his head.

    She spoke, her voice weary but steady. "Check on Prescott first. See if there''s any serious head injury. Take him to the hospital right away."

    She gathered her shawl around her shoulders, pressed a hand to her throbbing temple, and slowly walked toward the main hall.

    Pearl watched as Eleanor turned away, panic flooding her face. She cried out, her voice raw and desperate, "Mom, don''t leave me! I''m sorry, I promise I''ll never do it again. Please don''t abandon me!"

    Richard''s brow was furrowed, his eyes dark with a stern, unreadable expression.

    After a long, heavy silence, he made up his mind.

    "Pearl," he said, his voice cold, "we''ve indulged your selfishness for long enough. But tonight, you went too far. You''ve disgraced the entire family. If you care nothing for our name, then from this day forward, you will move out. We no longer have a daughter."

    Pearl''s worst fear had finallye true.

    She was shaking so hard from pain that her teeth chattered, sobbing so hard she could barely breathe.

    "Dad, no! Don''t do this. This is my home, I''m your daughter, I belong here! I''m the Vaughan family''s daughter-please!"

    But Richard didn''t look back. He walked away, his steps heavy as stone.

    The doctor nced at Pearl, noting the severity of her injuries, but Richard and Eleanor had given no orders to treat her. He hesitated only a moment before turning his attention to Prescott, who was clearly in worse shape.

    Pearl lifted a trembling hand to wipe the tears from her face, her eyes bloodshot and wild with fury and disbelief.

    Why?

    She''d been so close-just one step away!

    Why did Victor have to take Isadora''s side?

    Isadora. That woman was truly cunning. Not only had she won over Victor-her most powerful ally-but now she''d stolen her parents'' love as well.

    No. Pearl refused to give up so easily.

    She looked over at Prescott, still surrounded by doctors and nurses, and forced herself to swallow her anger.

    "Prescott, it hurts," she whimpered, her voice trembling. "Please help me, big brother. You promised you''d always be there for me. I just made one mistake. If even you turn your back on me, what will I do?"

    She tried to appeal to his memories of childhood-nights he soothed her to sleep, yground bullies he''d chased away. "You always protected me, Prescott. Are you leaving me too?"

    Prescott let out a long, weary sigh. Memories of his little sister, spoiled but beloved, tugged at his heart. In the end, he couldn''t harden himself against her.

    Pearl had only lost her way. If Isadora had nevere back to the Vaughan household, none of this would have happened.

    He waved off the doctor tending his head. "Go check on Pearl''s leg. Get both of

    us to the hospital-if anything happens to my sister, you''ll answer to me."

    *

    Victor guided Isadora outside, settling her into the passenger seat of his sleek ck Lamborghini.

    The car roared to life, gliding into the night like a panther on the prowl.

    Outside the tinted windows, neon lights painted the city in streaks of vibrant color. Fireworks burst overhead in dazzling sprays, transforming the skyline into a dreamscape of light and wonder.

    The city sped past in a blur, a living tapestry of color and possibility.

    Soon, they pulled up to Starlight Tower.

 Chapter 155

    Victor parked the car and stepped out, gently taking Isadora''s hand in his.

    Together, they crossed to the ss elevator and rode all the way up, the city lights flickering further and further below. When the doors slid open, they stepped out onto the rooftop-a dazzling canopy of midnight blue stretching above them, studded with bursts of fireworks and a thousand glittering stars, as if someone had sewn diamonds into velvet.

    The rooftop itself felt almost magical. Balloons and vibrant roses framed a cozy, intimate viewing deck-just for the two of them.

    Victor produced a small first-aid kit from somewhere-Isadora had no idea where he''d been hiding it. He took out a cotton swab, soaked it in antiseptic, and reached for her, careful and deliberate as he dabbed at the red, swollen cut at the corner of her mouth.

    The sting was sharp. Isadora flinched, instinctively turning her face away, her voice barely a whisper. "That hurts..."

    Victor frowned, his tone gruff but his touch impossibly gentle. "Hurts now, does it? Funny-why didn''t you dodge when Prescott hit you?" His voice was low, rough around the edges, but his movements softened even further.

    Isadora looked away, frustration clouding her eyes. How could she have known Prescott would just walk up and p her in front of everyone? Even if she''d shouted, even if she''d fought back, it wouldn''t have mattered. A woman''s strength was no match for a grown man''s.

    Prescott was impulsive and hotheaded, always ready to defend his own-but only when it came to Pearl. Just thinking about it dimmed the light in Isadora''s usually

    bright eyes.

    Victor finished bandaging her split lip and said, "Next time, I''m taking you to boxing lessons."

    "Boxing?" Isadora looked up at him, a little incredulous. "You mean... two against one? Are you any good?"

    Victor''s mouth quirked with the hint of a smile, his voice dry as he replied, "What''s this? I swoop in like a knight in shining armor and your first thought is to turn on me?"

    That wasn''t what she meant at all. At the party, Victor had fought for her. She remembered how effortlessly he''d hauled Prescott out, his forearm taut with muscle, every line in his body radiating cold, dangerous energy that seemed to freeze the air around him. It was violent, yes-but in that moment, she''d thought he was impossibly, devastatingly handsome.

    Now she finally understood why people always whispered about the Capitol heir''s boxing skills. If only she could be half as strong as him, she might finally be able to stand up to someone like Prescott.

    Victor finished tending to her injuries, then flopped back onto a lounge chair, one arm tossed behind his head, the otherzily ying with her slender, silken fingers.

    Suddenly, his phone rang.

    He nced at Isadora, then answered with her right there. "What''s up?"

    It was his grandmother, Deanna Fitzgerald. Her voice, warm and worried, drifted through the speaker. "My dear boy, I heard you''ve been working yourself to the bone at the branch office-barely sleeping, flying back in such a rush! Fifteen hours on a ne, goodness. The staff told me you didn''t even go home to rest after younded. I''m worried sick about you, darling. You can''t keep running yourself ragged like this."

    Isadora was close enough to hear every word. She remembered Victor saying he''d be away on business for a week. Yet here he was, back after just four days- if you counted the flights and all the work he still had to do, he must have barely slept at all.

    She looked at him quietly, taking in his profile¡ªthe strong jaw, the sharp nose, the sculpted lines of his face, every feature carved with the same careful precision. But there was a shadow under his eyes, a hint of exhaustion at the corners of his brow.

    He''d rushed back for her birthday. The realization stung, flooding her chest with warmth and something achingly bittersweet-it was almost too much to hold in. Victor hung up the phone.

    Isadora quickly turned away so he wouldn''t notice her eyes growing wet.

    After a moment, her voice came out rough, barely above a whisper. "Thank you. For tonight."

    Thank you for standing up for me so fiercely.

    Thank you for choosing my side, no matter what.

    Thank you for the fireworks.

    Thank you...

    Isadora, truth be told, was easily moved. She''d fallen for Magnus once, simply because he''d helped her out with some trouble at school. For women starved of affection, even the smallest kindness could seep straight into the heart-no matter if itsted only a day.

    Victor arched a brow, slipped an arm around her waist, and pulled her close. Then, with a swift motion, he rolled over, pinning her beneath him.

    His eyes, dark and intent, locked onto hers, and his voice was a low, maic rumble. "Sorry, but a simple ''thank you'' isn''t nearly enough."

 Chapter 156

    Isadora met Victor''s gaze, searching the depths of his eyes.

    Hisshes were dark and thick, casting shadows over irises so deep they seemed almost ck, catching flecks of light that shimmered with her delicate reflection.

    "Kiss me, Isadora," Victor murmured.

    Without a hint of hesitation, Isadora slipped her arms around his neck.

    She leaned in close, pressing gentle kisses across his strong brows, down the elegant bridge of his nose¡ªsoft, lingering pecks, one after another.

    Finally, her lips found his, leaving her mark there-tender, iming.

    Victor hadn''t expected her to kiss him like this-not with such fervor, not with such abandon.

    His eyes darkened, breath catching in his throat; in the quiet darkness of the rooftop, the sound was impossibly loud.

    As Isadora started to pull back, Victor''s hand caught her at the nape of her neck, drawing her in. His lips came down on hers, fierce and hungry.

    The kiss deepened, turning wild and intoxicating as he tasted her sweetness, teasing and devouring in turns.

    They traded soft breaths, each touch leaving Isadora dizzy, lost in his embrace. Fireworks still bloomed in the night sky, a riot of color above them.

    In a shadowed corner of the rooftop, Magnus watched. His eyes burned scarlet, like a wolf''s¡ªfixed on the couple locked in their passionate kiss.

    His hands clenched so tightly by his sides that the veins stood out starkly against his skin.

    Tonight was Isadora''s birthday party.

    Magnus had driven, almost on autopilot, to the Vaughan family estate. But he hadn''t gone inside.

    He didn''t want to ruin her happiness on her special day.

    On the passenger seat beside him, nearly a dozen cell phones were scattered.

    Isadora had blocked his number.

    Every time he''d tried to reach out-every message, every call-she never replied.

    So he bought more phones. Ten of them. Every time he missed her, he''d send a message from a different number.

    Today was her birthday, and Magnus couldn''t help himself; he sent her a simple, "Happy birthday."

    No sooner had he pressed send than Elise called.

    He didn''t pick up.

    Elise was healthy now. He didn''t need to be by her side anymore.

    It hit him then¡ªevery year around this time, he''d always left Isadora alone to care for Elise.

    For the first time, guilt and self-loathing twisted inside him.

    Outside, guests began to drift out of the Vaughan estate, chatting andughing as they went.

    When someone spotted Magnus sitting in his car, the gossip died instantly.

    He stepped out, grabbing a guest and demanding to know what had happened that night.

    That''s how he learned the truth.

    He wanted to rush inside, to protect her.

    But then that blinding Lamborghini pulled out of the driveway, Isadora in the passenger seat.

    Magnus floored the gas and trailed them all the way here.

    Now, watching the woman he once thought was his melt into another man''s arms, kissing him with all the love she used to give him-Magnus felt something tear inside. The pain was physical, like a saw tearing through his chest.

    His muscles spasmed, his whole body shaking as if every ounce of strength had been leeched away.

    He could see Isadora''s smile, the light in her eyes-affection he''d once known so well.

    He saw it all, clear as day.

    Magnus had never known jealousy or hatred like this.

    All this time, he''d believed she still loved him.

    And now, the realization was absurdly cruel.

    He clenched his fists, fighting the urge tosh out.

    Gritting his teeth, he took one heavy step toward them-then stopped.

    In the end, he turned and walked away.

    Back on the rooftop, Victor finally released Isadora when she was breathless, her face flushed and feverish.

    He gazed at her, eyes smoldering, dark with intent.

    Her heart thundered in her chest.

    She had no intention of letting things go any further-not here, not on a rooftop under the stars.

    She pushed him away, sitting up and tucking loose hair behind her ear as she tried to steady her heartbeat.

    Trying to distract herself, Isadora asked, "Why are you so sure it wasn''t me?"

    He hadn''t even checked the security footage-just supported her, believed in her, without question.

    Victor lounged back, watching the redness creep up her neck. His voice was low and rough with desire. "Whether you did it or not doesn''t matter. You''re my girlfriend. No one gets to hurt you and get away with it."

    Isadora''s clear eyes drifted to the dazzling night sky. Her voice was barely above a whisper. "Don''t be so good to me."

    I''m afraid I''ll fall so far into this dream that I''ll never find my way back out when you leave...

    So, Victor, please don''t be so good to me...

    Victor leaned back,zily. "Alright then, Miss Vaughan. Why don''t you be good to me instead?"

    With that, he drew her hand toward him, guiding it somewhere warm.

    She yelped in surprise, yanking her hand away as if scalded.

    Her face turned even redder, her whole body flushed. Her voice was flustered, a

    little sulky. "You''re impossible. Is that all you ever think about?"

    Victor''s ck silk shirt was unbuttoned just enough to reveal the lines of his corbone. There was a hint of mischief in his sharp, handsome features, making his roguish charm all the more evident.

    He grinned, eyes glinting. "I didn''t say a word. Did I?"

    Did he really need to? He''d made his intentions more than clear.

    "Jerk!"

    *

    Lately, Nte''s career had gone into a tailspin-faster than a freefall.

    After her ex-boyfriend held a press conference first, no one believed a word she said, no matter how she tried to exin.

    The world was always harsher on women-especially women in the spotlight. It was like being measured by the strictest ruler imaginable.

    Nte had gone back to square one.

    She epted every gig, grateful for whatever she could get.

    She''d missed Isadora''s birthday party because of work, so she made it up to her

    the next day.

    A cozy coffee shop.

    Nte was fuming. "That snake Pearl! I can''t believe she set you up like that. I''d love to give her a real shove myself!"

    "Victor already took care of it for me. And this cake is amazing-have a bite," Isadora said, offering her a forkful.

    Nte took a bite, the sweetness melting on her tongue, and some of her anger faded.

    "Look at you, with the king of the city watching over you. Even the way you talk sounds different now."

    Isadora blushed.

    "Oh, I see how it is! You''re blushing already. Last night must''ve been wild, huh?"

    Images from the night before shed through Isadora''s mind-their tangled bodies, the way Victor hadn''t let her go until nearly dawn.

    They''d tried every way imaginable. She felt as if she''d be a contortionist overnight.

    Nte tilted her head, thinking. "But it''s weird. With so many people therest night, and with Mr. Fitzgerald''s poprity, I can''t believe there''s not a single mention of the two of you trending online today."

 Chapter 157

    After hearing Nte''s exnation,

    Isadora finally realized there hadn''t been a single mention online aboutst night ¡ªit was as if someone had deliberately buried the news.

    Not that she was afraid of the world finding out about her and Victor. Given herplicated situation, though, she just didn''t want to stir up unnecessary trouble.

    Still, Isadora didn''t dwell on it for long.

    At that moment, Nte''s phone rang.

    "How much? Five hundred dors? Are you sure?"

    Nte actuallyughed, incredulous. "You do realize that just a couple years ago, I got fifty grand for half an hour at these ribbon-cutting gigs? Are you kidding me?"

    Who would have thought¡ªa scandal!

    And not even a proven one. Just like that, years of grinding in the industry had gone to waste.

    Now she''d have to pay back all those endorsement deals, cover all sorts of penalties.

    Even the series she''d already filmed had been put on hold!

    Overnight, she''d plummeted from A-list celebrity to tabloid fodder.

    Even Faye, her agent of several years, had abandoned her at the worst possible moment.

    All that generosity-buying Faye a car, even a ce to live-she''d nearly found her a husband! And for what?

    It was only after falling from grace that Nte realized she''d been surrounded by snakes.

    The person on the other end of the line didn''t bother to sugarcoat things either.

    "Come on, princess. You really think you''re still the star you used to be? Right now, people just want you to show up so they can gawk. Give it some time, and you''ll be lucky if anyone offers you even five hundred."

    "So, yes or no? If you won''t do it, I''ll call someone else."

    Nte thought of all thepensation payments stacking up. Swallowing her pride, she gritted her teeth. "Fine, fine, just tell me when and where."

    After hanging up, she grabbed her milk tea off the table and finished it in one long, frustrated gulp.

    But the sweet, smooth drink did nothing to ease the knot in her chest.

    Isadora watched from the side, concern etched on her face.

    "Nte, is there anything I can do to help?"

    Nte took a breath, forcing a smile. "Don''t worry about me. I''ve got a tough skin. When I first started, I had nothing. A little scandal won''t finish me off."

    But Isadora could see right through her bravado.

    "I just worry about you. Maybe I can ask around, see if anyone can help clear this

    up."

    Even as an outsider to the entertainment industry, Isadora knew that,tely, every gossip headline had Nte''s name in it.

    Every click led to the same thing: "Nte, Get Out of Showbiz!"

    "Don''t bother," Nte said with a wave. "I can handle this myself. You''re not even in the industry-what could you do, call in your prince charming?"

    She wasn''t wrong. If Isadora could have helped, she wouldn''t be standing by, watching Nte get dragged through the mud.

    Victor... he''d probably help if she asked.

    Nte caught her lost in thought, pretty brows furrowing. "Isadora, I know you mean well. I used to think you and Faye were the best people I had. Who knew Faye would run straight to my old rival the first chance she got?"

    She paused, bitterness shing in her eyes.

    "I really do value our friendship. And I know you don''t like mixing personal feelings with business. You and your prince are just getting started-don''t let my messplicate things."

    Isadora respected Nte''s pride.

    "If you ever really can''t keep going, I''ve got some savings. Worstes to worst,

    I''ll fund a show for you to star in," she said lightly.

    Nte managed a smile. "Darling, you know what that''s called in showbiz?"

    Isadora reached out, lifting Nte''s chin with a yful grin.

    "While I''ve still got some cash, let me be your sugar momma for once."

    *

    The Fitzgerald family estate.

    Penelope Dawson sat primly on a pinewood sofa, dressed in a dark Chanel suit, her makeup understated-gone was her usual sharp,manding presence.

    The Fitzgerald estate was enormous, designed in a modern-ssic style.

    The grand hall alone had nearly a dozen crimson double doors, each one guarded by uniformed staff.

    Penelope had been sitting, stiff and upright, for almost two hours now.

    She was growing impatient, but didn''t dare show it.

    After all, getting an audience with Deanna was a rare opportunity she''d fought hard for.

 Chapter 158

    Just then, a pair of heavy red doors swung open.

    Mrs. Fitzgerald emerged, nked by two maids holding her arms, her pace unhurried and dignified.

    Penelope Dawson immediately stood up, offering a polite curtsy. "Good afternoon, Mrs. Fitzgerald. I''m Penelope Dawson, Jack Harrison''s wife, from the Harrison Group."

    She gestured to an elegantly wrapped gift box on the table. "This is a rare, centuries-old ginseng we''ve treasured in our family for nearly a decade. I heard you''ve been feeling a bit run-downtely, so I brought it especially for you to help you regain your strength."

    Mrs. Fitzgerald-Deanna-nced at the box with practiced indifference and nodded.

    A maid promptly stepped forward, collected the gift, and withdrew from the room.

    Deanna eased herself into the seat of honor with the maids'' gentle assistance. After a pause, she said, in a tone neither warm nor cold, "That''s very thoughtful of you."

    Penelope graced her with a ttering smile. "The Harrisons and the Fitzgeralds go way back. I''m not sure if you remember, but when Dorian served in the army, my husband''s grandfather was one of his most loyal men."

    Deanna took a sip of tea and fixed Penelope with a direct gaze. "Penelope, let''s not beat around the bush. What brings you here today?"

    Penelope couldn''t help but notice how immacte Deanna looked in her custom- tailored deep violet dress. Although she was nearly eighty, her careful grooming made her appear barely over sixty. Silver hair perfectly coiffed, her face radiated warmth and benevolence, but Penelope knew well that you didn''t be the matriarch of Capitolion''s most powerful family by being simple or soft.

    She lowered her voice, "To be honest, I''m here today because I''m worried your grandson might be getting taken advantage of."

    At the mention of her grandson Victor, Deanna''s usually cid eyes flickered with something sharper. "Oh?"

    Penelope pressed on, "You may not have heard, but the Fitzgerald Group just invested eight hundred million dors in the Vaughan family''s global expansion. Andtely, they even went out of their way to secure the exclusive M Boutique franchise for the Vaughans. It seems Mr. Fitzgerald has fallen under Isadora Vaughan''s spell."

    She slid a folder across the table. "This is a dossier on Isadora Vaughan. I thought you might want to know more about her."

    Deanna nced down at the file with a detached air, her voice betraying nothing but age: "You seem awfully interested in our family''s affairs."

    Penelope paled, stammering, "Oh no, not at all, I wouldn''t dare."

    Deanna''s tone cooled. "My grandson Victor has always done as he pleased. And let me be clear: for the Fitzgerald Group, eight hundred million-or even eight billion-is nothing to us."

    "Yes, of course," Penelope replied, her voice shrinking to a whisper.

    "But didn''t you arrange for someone to take downst night''s story about Mr. Fitzgerald and the Vaughans from the news?"

    Deanna''s sharp gaze sliced through Penelope like a knife.

    Penelope broke out in a cold sweat, forced toe clean. "Mrs. Fitzgerald, I didn''t mean to pry. The truth is, the Vaughans snatched the M brand from our family, so there''s some resentment. But more than that, I noticed Mr. Fitzgerald seems to care about Isadora more than just a passing fling, and considering the Fitzgeralds'' status, I simply thought you should know."

    After Penelope had left, Deanna''s wrinkled hand tipped her teacup, emptying it onto the tray with an edge of anger.

    She snapped, ¡°This tea is tainted. How could you serve me this?"

    The housekeeper, Pattie, hurried over and bowed deeply. "I apologize, ma''am. It must have been sitting too long. The staff should have checked it. I''ll brew you a fresh pot right away."

    Soon, boiling water was poured into fine porcin, releasing the rich aroma of premium oolong.

    Deanna lifted the cup, savoring a sip. "Now, that''s what good tea should taste like."

    Pattie, well-versed in her mistress''s ways, echoed her meaning, "There are grades to everything, ma''am. Only the finest and freshest tea is worthy of your pte. Anything of lesser quality simply won''t do for tea, or for people." Deanna''s face softened into a kindly smile, but her eyes held a glint of meaning.

    "In that case," she said, her voiceyered with suggestion, "let''s invite Miss Vaughan to join us for a cup of truly first-ss tea."

 Chapter 159

    Nte still had another event to rush off to.

    After their conversation, Isadora decided to catch a daytime movie by herself.

    She''d set her phone to silent.

    When she walked out of the theater, her phone was flooded with missed calls and texts from Richard and Eleanor.

    Richard: "Isadora, you''re not feeling well today? Why didn''t youe to work?"

    Eleanor: "Isadora,e back home and stay with us. I''ll make you something delicious."

    Eleanor: "I was blind before. Please, give me another chance to take care of you."

    Isadora nced at the screen, but didn''t reply. She let the phone go dark and slipped it into her bag.

    She wandered aimlessly through the mall.

    If in the past she''d felt any lingering attachment, resentment, or confusion about the Vaughan family, her heart was now growing cold.

    But as for whether she''d return to work at The Vaughan Group, she was still conflicted.

    Her original reason for joining The Vaughan Group had been simple: she wanted to be closer to Richard and Eleanor, to be the good daughter they wanted.

    But the truth was, Isadora had never enjoyed running a department store.

    What she loved was painting, and interior design.

    Maybe it was because of how cold and indifferent Ca had been to her as a child.

    She''d always loved drawing cozy homes, each one different from the next.

    In fact, her paintings had even won awards back then.

    But art lessons were expensive.

    It was impossible for Ca to pay for them.

    Later, after she''d been brought back into the Vaughan family and started working

    at theirpany, painting had slipped further and further away.

    Now, disappointed by the Vaughans, the idea of interior design kept resurfacing in her mind.

    But she was already a director at The Vaughan Group.

    A $600,000 annual sry, plus a 30% stake in thepany-could she really just walk away from that?

    She mulled it over as she walked, until she found herself standing in front of an upscale men''s clothing store.

    A smartly dressed clerk at the entrance greeted her: "Miss, would you like toe

    in? We just got some new arrivals-perfect gifts for your boyfriend."

    Isadora paused.

    Through the ss, a blue silk tie caught her eye.

    Her thoughts involuntarily drifted back to the man fromst night-how he''d gone

    too far, tying her wrists with a blue tie, just like this one.

    The memory sent a flush of heat to her cheeks.

    The sales associate caught on immediately. "This one''s custom-made by a European designer. Very versatile. Any man would look incredible in it."

    Beep-

    Isadora swiped her card. $2,000.

    With the carefully packaged tie dangling from her hand, she headed out of the mall.

    She took the elevator down to the underground parking lot.

    Suddenly, two men in ck suits appeared out of nowhere, blocking her path.

    "Miss Vaughan, our matriarch would like to have a word with you over tea."

    Isadora frowned, remembering the time she''d been kidnapped. She took a cautious step back.

    "I''m afraid I don''t know any matriarch."

    "She''s from the Fitzgerald family."

    *

    Isadora was "invited" to the Fitzgerald family''s ancestral home.

    The Fitzgerald estate, with its hundred-year-old mansion, sat atop Capitolion''s Peace Hill-a secluded, tree-lined expanse.

    Nearly the entire hilltop belonged to the Fitzgeralds, the private roads so quiet that cars were a rare sight.

    After Isadora stepped out of the car, a well-trained housekeeper led her through an enormous courtyard and along a red-covered walkway, finally reaching a garden.

    There, seated at a table and sipping tea, was an elderlydy radiating unmistakable wealth and authority.

    A servant stepped forward to announce her arrival.

    Deanna''s deep-set eyes swept over Isadora, sizing her up with frank, unwavering

    scrutiny.

 Chapter 160

    Isadora stood there, feeling like an item on disy, waiting to be appraised and sold.

    Today, she wore a simple white dress with delicate pleats at the neckline¡ª minimalist, yet undeniably elegant. The dress hugged her slender figure, entuating every subtle curve. She wore no jewelry; her light brown hair, softly curled, was pinned back in an unadorned style, revealing a fresh, luminous face with sparkling eyes and a bright smile.

    She really was a beauty.

    No wonder her grandson was so taken with her.

    Deanna''s gaze lingered for a moment before she spoke, her tone calm and measured. "Miss Vaughan, please sit."

    Isadora wondered why Mrs. Fitzgerald had invited her here so suddenly. Her only impression of this woman came from that phone call she''d overheard-Deanna''s voice had sounded warm and loving as she spoke to Victor.

    Now, in person, Deanna looked every bit the gracious matriarch, but there was an unmistakable authority in her eyes-a quiet intensity that made Isadora inexplicably nervous.

    "Good afternoon, Mrs. Fitzgerald."

    A housekeeper stood nearby, heating water and preparing tea. The garden surrounding them was filled with rare and beautiful flowers¡ªIsadora even spotted what looked like an edelweiss among the manicured beds.

    The only sound was the gentle clink of china as the tea was poured, a serene ritual that carried a strange undercurrent of tension, making Isadora''s nerves hum with unease.

    Atst, Deanna broke the silence.

    "Miss Vaughan, do you enjoy tea?"

    The housekeeper handed Isadora a delicate porcin cup. She took it, sipping cautiously. The tea was clear and golden, the aroma rich and lingering, the taste impossibly smooth, with a sweetness that blossomed on her tongue.

    Even without being an expert, Isadora could tell this was exceptional tea.

    "It''s wonderful," she said softly.

    Deanna smiled, as ifmenting on the weather. "This is the finest Darjeeling. Even among the city''s elite, it''s nearly impossible to find a tea of this quality. Each year, only a few precious ounces are produced. That sip you just took would fetch fifty thousand dors at auction."

    Fifty thousand a sip?

    Isadora nearly choked on the tea''s staggering price.

    She nced up and met Mrs. Fitzgerald''s sharp, appraising eyes. Forcing herself to remain calm, she took a slow breath.

    Deanna''s smile never wavered.

    "Victor is the Fitzgerald heir. He''s our only grandchild. His parents died when he was just six, and my husband and I devoted everything to raising him."

    Isadora listened in silence, fingers pressing tightly around her teacup.

    For a moment, as Deanna spoke of Victor, her coolposure softened and warmth crept into her features.

    "He''s always been headstrong, reckless even-he''d spend a fortune just to make a pretty girl smile. But money means little to our family, Miss Vaughan."

    Deanna lifted her own teacup, taking a delicate sip. "This tea may seem priceless to you, but for us, only the very best will do. Anything less simply wouldn''t suit the Fitzgerald family."

    Isadora''s gaze flickered. Slowly, she raised her head and looked Deanna straight in the eye.

    "Mrs. Fitzgerald¡ª¡±

    Deanna held up a hand, cutting her off.

    "Miss Vaughan, since this is our first meeting, let me give you a little wee gift."

    At her signal, the housekeeper stepped forward, presenting a folder with both hands.

    Isadora hesitated, her fingers trembling slightly as she epted the document.

 Chapter 161

    Isadora held the file folder in her hands but didn''t open it right away.

    Deanna took a sip of her tea, watching her. "Go ahead. Take a look."

    After a long pause, Isadora finally opened the folder and pulled out a document and a small recording device.

    Deanna''s voice reached her ears:

    "This document gives you thirty percent of The Vaughan Group''s shares. From this moment on, you''re thergest shareholder."

    "And this recording¡ªwell, it''s a conversation between your dear friend Nte''s cheating boyfriend and another woman. If this gets out, I''m sure Nte''s name will be cleared, and she''ll get her life back."

    Isadora''s fingers were icy and stiff as she gripped the papers, though deep down, she almost wanted tough.

    The Fitzgerald family matriarch was every bit as formidable as the rumors suggested.

    She''d dug into Isadora''s background with surgical precision-right down to knowing exactly what Isadora wanted most.

    Without a second thought, Isadora stuffed everything back into the folder.

    She leveled her gaze at Deanna, whose smile remained warm and grandmotherly. Isadora''s own voice was clear but edged with coldness. "Mrs. Fitzgerald, are you giving me these so I''ll leave Victor?"

    Deanna set her teacup on the table, moving unhurriedly, and smiled again.

    "It''s hardly scandalous for a man to have a few women in his life-especially a man like my grandson Victor."

    "But love is one thing and marriage is another. I don''t mind if you stay by his side, but let me remind you: The Fitzgerald Group has a long-standing alliance with LS Capital Holdings. If you''re dreaming of bing Mrs. Fitzgerald, I''d advise you to let that idea go."

    "I hope you understand your ce, Miss Vaughan."

    A chill swept through Isadora, bone-deep.

    She understood exactly what Deanna meant.

    If she was willing to settle for being the woman in the shadows, the mistress who never made it into the spotlight, she could stay with Victor.

    After Isadora left, the housekeeper, Pattie, gently massaged Deanna''s shoulders. "Why not just tell Isadora to leave the young master? Wouldn''t that be simpler?" Deanna shook her head. "You don''t understand. A gentle warning is always more effective than an outrightmand. After today, she''ll figure things out on her own."

    "With Victor''s rebellious streak and the strained rtionship with his grandfather, if I pushed too hard, I''d only drive a wedge between us."

    Isadora couldn''t even remember how she got home.

    The folder on the table seemed to re at her, and she wanted nothing more than to throw it away.

    She grabbed a bottle of cold water from the fridge and drained it in a single gulp. The chill hit her chest, soothing her nerves just a little.

    After a while, Isadora opened herptop and listened to the recording.

    Then she called Nte.

    On the other end, Nte was out of breath.

    "Hey, what''s up? I just finished my workout."

    "I have a recording of Halley. It''s pretty clear-he was just ying you. If you

    make this public, everyone will know you did nothing wrong."

    Nte was quiet for a moment, then asked, "Where''d you get this? Don''t tell me you actually went to that prince of a man?"

    "Don''t worry about it. As long as the recording helps you, that''s all that matters."

    She hung up.

    Isadora shoved the blue tie she''d bought¡ªstill in its packaging¡ªinto the bottom of her closet.

    She ran a bath, sinking into the water until her mind was swirling with everything that had happened. Her thoughts finallynded on Deanna''s words: The Fitzgerald Group has a long-standing alliance with LS Capital Holdings. If you''re dreaming of bing Mrs. Fitzgerald, I''d advise you to let that idea go.

    She shot upright in the tub, pushing the wet hair from her face, her eyes hollow. She''d known this all along.

    So why did it still hurt so much?

    After her bath, Isadora dried off and wrapped herself in a white towel before heading out to the living room.

    Suddenly, she saw him.

    Victor was loungingzily on the sofa, bent forward slightly, absorbed in the design book she''d left on the table. His head was bowed,pletely lost in the pages.

 Chapter 162

    He heard a noise.

    The man lifted his gaze, dark and intense, settling it on Isadora.

    She''d just stepped out of the shower, her skin still dewy with lingering warmth. The loose robe slipped over her shoulders, revealing a hint of delicate corbone and the gentle curve of her neck. Her legs, long and smooth, caught the soft light, her bare feet pale against the polished wood, toes blushing faintly pink.

    Victor''s eyes darkened, a sly curve appearing at the edge of his lips. "You like to draw?"

    Isadora avoided his burning stare, her voice carefully neutral. "Just flipping through some magazines. What are you doing here?"

    Victor closed the magazine with a slow, deliberate snap and set it on the table. He watched her with azy sort of confidence. "What, am I not wee?"

    She crossed to her writing desk, slipping a folder discreetly into a drawer. But before she could move away, Victor crossed the room in two strides. He boxed her in, hands braced on either side, his head resting with casual familiarity on her shoulder. The scent of her skin and the soft hint of gardenia from her bath mingled in the air between them.

    Isadora reflexively tensed.

    Victor arched a brow, his handsome features teasing. "One day apart and your body forgets who I am already?"

    She dropped her gaze. "I''m not feeling well."

    "Hurt fromst night, is that it?"

    Isadora ignored his insinuation, pushing his hand off the desk and stepping away from the heavy presence of his body.

    But Victor caught the subtle defiance in the set of her shoulders. In one swift motion, he pulled her back.

    She stumbled into his arms.

    Victor sat down in her desk chair, settling her onto hisp, his fingers idly toying with a lock of her damp hair. His hand traced her corbone, asionally brushing against the soft fullness beneath her robe.

    A shiver shot through Isadora¡ªher mind wanted to push him away, but her body responded all the same.

    She drew a steadying breath and brushed his hand aside. "Don''t... touch me."

    Victor gently turned her face back to him, his fingers pressing into her soft cheek. "What''s gotten into you?"

    "Nothing. I just... not today."

    He let out a careless chuckle, lips curving. "Who said I was going to do anything?"

    Isadora felt a tightness in her chest. She''d never been one to leave things unresolved, but the words she needed *break up*-felt impossibly heavy, stuck in her throat.

    "I''m going to get some water," she said, slipping from hisp and heading to the fridge. She grabbed a cold bottle of water, unscrewing the cap with trembling fingers.

    On the desk, her phone lit up with a crimson notification.

    Victor''s gaze shifted from her slender back to the glowing device. An unsaved number shed on the screen: *Isadora, I''m sorry. Come back to me.*

    His expression darkened instantly.

    He picked up the phone, scrolling through the messages.

    *Happy birthday!*

    *I''ll change. I''ll change everything. Can you forgive me?*

    Victor tossed the phone back onto the desk, the gesture careless but his jaw taut.

    He stood and crossed the room, scooping Isadora up without warning. As he carried her toward the bedroom, her slippers fell away, her bare legs kicking in protest.

    "Victor! What are you doing?"

    He tossed her onto the bed.

    With long fingers, he unfastened the sapphire buttons of his shirt, revealing lean, defined muscles and a quiet, predatory power.

    Isadora, sprawled on the bed, her robe slipping off one shoulder, braced herself upright. Her eyes held a glint of frost. "Is that all I am to you?"

    Victor''s gaze was sharp, unreadable, his voice low and rough. "Funny. Last night, you didn''t seem to mind."

 Chapter 163

    After Victor finished speaking, he leaned in, pressing Isadora down beneath him. His lips found the delicate curve of her neck, grazing and teasing her skin with slow, lingering kisses.

    Isadora''s hands clenched tightly, her breath growing heavier by the second.

    Victor''s mouth traced a path upward from her throat, finally pausing at the soft lobe of her ear.

    A feverish heat swept through Isadora, setting every nerve ending aze; shivers raced through her veins, straight to her heart. Her limbs felt weak, but she bit down on her lip, determined not to make a sound.

    Victor eventually pulled back, bracing himself on one arm at the edge of the bed. His gaze was cool and piercing, as if he could see straight through her.

    His voice was low and husky, tinged with an unreadable edge. "With that look on your face, I almost feel like I''m forcing you."

    For a long, charged moment, Victor''s desire slowly faded from his eyes. He straightened, rising from the bed in one fluid motion.

    He stood over her, bare-chested, with his dress pants hanging loosely from his hips. From above, his expression was impossible to read.

    As his strong presence withdrew, Isadora''s heart gradually steadied. She looked up, only to be caught off guard by Victor''s dangerously cold stare.

    Isadora sat up as well, her voice barely above a whisper. "I think we could both use some personal space, now and then."

    Victor stared at her in silence, his eyes dark, like leaves swirling after a winter storm.

    Suddenly, the room felt stifling, the stark white light ring and oppressive.

    Victor''s lips twisted into a cold, humorless smile. "Fine."

    He pulled on his shirt, took a long stride toward the door, and left without another word.

    She heard the door close.

    Isadora wrapped her arms around her knees, sitting motionless on the bed.

    *

    For days, Victor didn''t call or text her.

    Isadora stayed home, pouring herself into her art-sketching out one interior design after another as inspiration struck.

    One afternoon, her phone rang in the living room.

    She answered.

    "Darling! The opening for M Boutique is tonight¡ªI''m the face of the brand this year. I saw your name on the guest list. Are youing?"

    It was Nte. Ever since she''d released that recording online, the truth hade out everyone finally realized Halley had been the one cheating.

    The whole narrative flipped in an instant. Nte, once painted as the viin, was vindicated and became a public favorite overnight.

    Her poprity soared, even outpacing what it had been before. Brands and TV producers who had dropped her now scrambled to win her back, eager to repair their rtionships.

    Hearing Nte''s voice jogged Isadora''s memory. Her assistant, J, had sent her the M Boutique invitation a few days before.

    "I got the invite, but I don''t think I''ll go."

    Nte sounded concerned. "Why not? Are you okay, Isa? Something''s off with youtely. Has something happened?"

    "It''s nothing, you''re overthinking it."

    "I asked you before how you got that recording, and you never answered. Isadora, don''t make me worry about you."

    Isadora, afraid Nte would keep prying, quickly changed the subject. "Alright, superstar, I''ll go-just to see how gorgeous you look as the new face of the brand."

    After hanging up, Isadora slipped into a simple gray one-shoulder dress, ready to head out.

    Just as she finished getting dressed, the doorbell rang.

    She wondered if Nte had sent someone to pick her up.

    But when she opened the door, it was her mother, Eleanor, standing there.

    Eleanor looked tired, shadows under her eyes, but when she saw Isadora, her face lit up.

    "Isadora, you haven''t answered my texts or calls for days. I was worried¡ªso I came to check on you."

    Isadora''s pale face turned cold in an instant.

    "Well, here I am. Satisfied?"

    "I heard from your father you haven''t been to the office recently."

    "If that''s why you''re here, you can leave now."

    She started to close the door, but Eleanor grabbed her arm, her voice pleading. "I

    just wanted to say-I hope you can forgive me."

    Isadora actually felt likeughing.

    She turned, staring deeply at Eleanor. "Forgive you? Forgive you for what, exactly?"

    "Forgive me for returning to the Vaughan family and acting like I only had one daughter-Pearl. Forgive you for always being biased, for never treating me as your own. Is that what you want?"

    A flush of guilt washed over Eleanor''s face.

    "Please, just give me a chance to make things right. Let''s put the past behind us start over, just the two of us."

    Isadora looked at her for a long time, her expression unreadable.

 Chapter 164

    Isadora''s voice was cold as ice. "Funny, isn''t it? When I needed you most, you were nowhere to be found. Now, I don''t need you anymore."

    Eleanor''s heart twisted in pain. "Isadora, even mothers make mistakes. If you''d grown up with me if you''d been by my side all those years ago-none of this would have happened. You would have always been the one I loved most."

    That was thest straw for Isadora. Herposure copsed, and her anger spilled over.

    "So it''s my fault for not growing up with you?" she shot back, her voice shaking. "That''s why you turned your back on me?"

    She drew a ragged breath, fury and heartbreak tangled in her eyes. "It was Ca''s selfishness that switched me and Pearl''s ces. For Pearl, she was willing to give up everything. And you my own parents-I thought you''d be my shelter, my support. But all the storms I''ve weathered came from you."

    Eleanor saw agony flicker across Isadora''s face, and it felt like a knife twisting in her chest.

    She wanted to say something more, but Isadora had already turned and run.

    Eleanor stood frozen, watching her daughter''s retreating figure disappear without a hint of hesitation. Tears stung her eyes.

    Isadora, this is all my fault.

    Isadora raced down to the underground parking garage, slid into her car, and took a long, trembling breath.

    She sat quietly for a moment, trying to steady herself, before finally starting the engine and pulling away.

    The dy meant that by the time she arrived at the event, the ribbon-cutting ceremony for M Boutique was already over.

    A staff member quickly ushered her to the next part of the evening¡ªavish cocktail reception.

    M Boutique was the premier luxury brand in Northmarch, and tonight''s guest list was filled with Capitolion''s elite: socialites, celebrities, top journalists, and photographers.

    The reception was opulent, draped in European elegance. Waiters glided by with silver trays, offering drinks and hors d''oeuvres.

    As the brand ambassador, Nte was busy mingling with M Boutique''s executives, a ss of champagne in hand. When she spotted Isadora arrive, she hurried over and introduced her to the group.

    Mason, one of thepany''s directors, greeted Isadora with a polite smile-gone was his former arrogance. He even attempted an awkward greeting in English, his ent thick.

    "Hello, Miss Vaughan."

    Isadora smiled politely and nodded. "Hello."

    Mason hesitated, then said, "I must apologize forst time. I didn''t realize you

    knew Mr. Fitzgerald. I hope you don''t hold it against me."

    The mention of Victor''s name made Isadora pause, just for a moment.

    "M Boutique is lucky to be joining with The Vaughan Group," Mason added. "Wainwright!" someone called out.

    Magnus was making his way over from across the room. Mason pped him on the chest. "Long time no see! You keep dodging my invitations for drinkstely."

    The two were old friends from their Northmarch university days, and their camaraderie was obvious.

    Mason, still new to Capitolion, didn''t know about the history between Isadora and Magnus. He turned to introduce her. "This is Miss Vaughan-her family owns the mall where M Boutique is opening."

    He nced back and forth between them, a mischievous glint in his eye. "Wow, you two look like a couple tonight. Matching gray suits and everything."

    Magnus''s gaze grew dark and intense, fixed on Isadora. Nte rolled her eyes and stepped forward, deliberately blocking his line of sight.

    Just then, one of the M Boutique executives raised his ss and called out, "Let''s have a toast to celebrate tonight!"

    In the next moment, Magnus picked up a ss of red wine and handed it to Isadora. "You shouldn''t drink spirits. This is better for you."

    Nte clenched her jaw in annoyance. Late attempts at tenderness-what a joke.

    Isadora didn''t take the wine from Magnus. Instead, she lifted her own ss and took the tiniest of sips, just for show.

    Those closest to Isadora knew she couldn''t handle hard liquor; even a little would leave her flushed and lightheaded. But a sip of wine was harmless.

    Magnus frowned and leaned in, keeping his voice low so only she could hear. "Isadora, you don''t need to hurt yourself just to spite me."

    At that moment, amotion erupted at the entrance-camera shes burst in

    rapid session as someone important swept in.

    Isadora looked up, her gaze traveling over the crowd and the dazzling lights,nding on the familiar, striking figure of a man striding in with effortless confidence, a crowd trailing in his wake.

 Chapter 165

    The executives of M Boutique and the city''s social elite surged forward to greet him.

    "President Fitzgerald, your assistant told us you wouldn''t be able to make it today. We''re truly honored you could join us for the ribbon-cutting. Your presence elevates the entire event!"

    Victor''s strikingly handsome face betrayed both distance and nobility. Even as praises poured in from every direction, he barely managed a polite nod, not bothering to force a smile.

    His sharp, dark eyes swept coolly over the crowd andnded on a woman standing at a distance. Noticing the man beside her, Victor''s gaze grew even colder before he looked away, his indifference palpable.

    Across the room, Capitolion''s top entertainment reporters jostled for the best angle, camera shutters clicking as they fought for exclusive shots of the elusive mogul.

    Nte watched the man towering above the crowd, adored by everyone. She wanted to say something to Isadora, but Isadora spoke first.

    "Nte, I''m going to grab something to eat."

    She made her way to the buffet, picking up a te and eyeing the pastries, intent on silencing her hunger with a few slices of cake.

    At some point, Magnus appeared beside her, shadowing her movements as if he''d been waiting all along.

    He offered her a piece of blueberry cake. "Your favorite."

    Isadora nced at him but ignored the gesture, instead reaching for a cream-filled cookie. She never expected Magnus to be this persistent.

    Lately, he''d sent her more messages than he had in their entire five years together. Each time, it was from a different number; she''d block one, and another would pop up. But Mr. Wainwright was nothing if not resourceful-clearly, he could afford to buy as many numbers as he wanted. Eventually, Isadora grew tired of blocking him and considered changing her own number, but she knew it would be pointless. If he was determined, he''d find her anyway.

    "Magnus, stop following me. This isn''t like you at all."

    A flicker of pain crossed his eyes. His voice was rough, almost pleading. "Isadora, is there really no chance for us?"

    "None." Her answer was cold and final.

    She turned away, eating a few bites just to keep busy, refusing to acknowledge him any further.

    Magnus lowered his gaze, his knuckles whitening as he gripped the te with the blueberry cake. For once, when he tried to change and make things right, she''d grown utterly unyielding-her heart was stone, her mind made up. It was as if he no longer existed in her world.

    Never in his life had Magnus swallowed his pride for anyone, much less begged a woman to stay. Sometimes he asked himself: Why did it have to be Isadora? If five years was just habit, couldn''t he find someone else and let that habit form anew?

    But the thought of another woman-someone who wasn''t her-made his skin crawl. That''s when he finally admitted it wasn''t habit at all. It was love. And even with another man at her side, he couldn''t let go.

    Just then, elegant waltz music floated through the air. Couples in beautiful evening attire took to the floor, spinning gracefully under the chandeliers.

    Mary, the morous heiress of M Boutique, wore a plunging ck silk gown. Her golden hair tumbled over her shoulders, making her look every bit the Barbie princess. With a crystal wine ss delicately bnced between fingers tipped in striking red, she drew every eye in the room.

    Mary had always been confident; in Northmarch, no man had ever resisted her charms. Tossing her hair with practiced ease, she gave Victor-standing nearby, exuding aristocratic arrogance-a sultry nce.

    "Fitzgerald, would you honor me with this dance?"

    Victor''s wless features remained impassive. He took a sip of his cocktail and replied coolly, "I''m allergic to dancing."

    Mary blinked, momentarily stunned by the ridiculous excuse-she''d never heard that one before.

    A yful spark glimmered in her eyes, her crimson lips curving into a smile. At first, she''d only been drawn to Victor''s wealth and good looks. Now, his icy demeanor lit a fire in her-a challenge she simply couldn''t resist.

    "Maybe I''m just not charming enough for you, then," she teased, leaning in slightly. The daring cut of her dress left little to the imagination, her confidence radiating with every subtle movement.

 Chapter 166

    Victor didn''t even bother to look up. "Sorry, I''m colorblind."

    Mary frowned, piqued.

    Was he just...pletely uninterested?

    She had a body that could make most men weak at the knees-she''d gotten used to the stares, the flirtatious grins, even the asional nosebleed. But Victor? Not even a flicker of interest.

    Did he have any idea how many men would kill for a chance to tear that dress off her?

    Meanwhile, Magnus trailed closely behind Isadora, matching her every step.

    Without warning, he reached out and spun her around, drawing her into his arms. In a smooth movement, he swept her straight onto the dance floor.

    Isadora instantly tried to pull away, but tonight, the ballroom was packed with reporters-paparazzi just waiting to pounce on a headline. Thest thing she wanted was to draw more attention.

    She lowered her voice, her words edged with anger.

    "What are you doing? Magnus, do you even realize what you''re doing right now? This is harassment."

    He looked contrite. "I just wanted to talk to you. Really talk."

    Guests nearby noticed the striking couple gliding into the waltz, sparking a wave of murmurs and excitement.

    Isadora''s voice was cold, steely. "This rtionship is ancient history. Your apologies don''t mean anything to me anymore."

    As she spoke, she caught a glimpse of Victor from the corner of her eye. He was watching them, his gaze icy and unreadable, like a winter storm about to break. Her heart clenched, unbidden. Even though she and Victor had no future together, she couldn''t help but dread what he might be thinking.

    Magnus''s tone was earnest. "No, I love you. I don''t want us to be over."

    Isadora''s chill gave way to exasperation. "But I don''t love you. I''ve told you a

    hundred times¡ªthere''s nothing left between us!¡±

    Magnus noticed the way her eyes lingered on someone else. His voice grew tight. "You''re in love with him, aren''t you?"

    She said nothing. Something this personal didn''t deserve an answer.

    Magnus''s eyes stung with unshed tears.

    How could he not know her, after five years?

    He recognized that look in her eyes; he''d seen it before, when she''d looked at him with love.

    "Isadora, whatever happens between us, I don''t want to see you get hurt. You and Victor-he''ll only break your heart."

    She shot him a wry smile. ¡°Well, thanks for the concern, Magnus. Always so thoughtful, even as an ex."

    Victor''s frosty stare swept over the dancing couples. His expression darkened, voice cold and t as a winterke.

    "We''re here to dance, aren''t we? Let''s go."

    Mary had just about given up when she heard Victor''s low, rumbling voice beside her.

    So he was making a move after all.

    She gave him a slow, sultry smile.

    Ah, ying hard to get-Mr. Fitzgerald certainly knew how to keep things interesting.

    Mary reached out, delicate fingers poised to rest in his palm. Before she could even touch him, Victor pulled her abruptly into the dance floor.

    She stumbled, nearly twisting her ankle, but managed to catch the rhythm of the waltz her years of dance lessons finally paying off.

    Her eyes sparkled with mischief. "Fitzgerald, do you like it rough? Maybeter tonight you can show me what you''ve got."

    When he didn''t reply, Mary followed his gaze-Victor''s dark, icy eyes were focused somewhere else.

    Sheughed lightly. "That''s Wainwright over there, dancing with hisdy-they

    look like a picture-perfect couple in those matching outfits."

    She leaned in, her voice a velvet purr. "But you and I would be even better together..."

    Just then, the music shifted, and the men on the dance floor spun their partners out in a dramatic arc.

    Mary hadn''t even finished her sentence when Victor released her with a swift movement, sending her twirling away.

    In the next instant, a strong, familiar hand caught Isadora by the waist, drawing her into a solid, warm embrace.

    She looked up-and found herself staring straight into Victor''s eyes. They were dark, fathomless, and cold as the stormy sea.

 Chapter 167

    Waltz partner exchanges happened from time to time-it was all part of the dance. For the men, it wasn''t just about knowing the steps; it was a subtle contest, a way to show off skill and confidence to anyone watching.

    The energy in the ballroom spiked again as the crowd watched the Capitolion heir glide effortlessly across the floor, leading his beautiful new partner with practiced ease. Apuse broke out in waves, filling the room with excitement.

    Isadora breathed in the familiar, cool scent of pine that clung to Victor. They hadn''t seen each other in two weeks, but now, here he was-close enough to touch. Unlike before, when she''d danced with Magnus at arm''s length, Victor now held her for real, guiding her through the waltz as if the rest of the world had faded away.

    Her heart gave two erratic jolts as Victor''s hand pressed firmly against her waist, his other hand entwined with hers, leading her steps in perfect time with the music. He lowered his gaze, fixing her with an intense look as he asked in a low, almost teasing voice, "So, is this the personal space you wanted?"

    Meanwhile, Mary, only just realizing she''d been switched to a new partner, was dumbfounded. It hit her-Victor had only asked her to dance as an excuse to swap partners. He''d used her, and she''d never even seen iting.

    Oh my god! How had she, the daughter of the M Boutique family, let herself get yed like that? Sure, Wainwright was attractive enough, but he just wasn''t her type.

    Across the room, Magnus''s eyes were locked onto Victor''s hand at Isadora''s waist. The sight dragged up memories of a night he''d tried desperately to forget, and now a storm of jealousy and frustration churned inside him. But there was nothing he could do.

    Neither Isadora nor Magnus really cared about the dance anymore; they simply let muscle memory and the familiar rhythm of the music carry them through the rest of the waltz.

    Isadora opened her mouth, wanting to exin, but the words caught. What was the point? Victor, sensing her silence, tightened his arm around her waist and spoke in a low, rough tone, "Answer me."

    Pressed close against his solid frame, Isadora felt her cheeks burn. Furious and flustered, she managed to say, "You''ve got it all wrong."

    Victor looked down at her, the ballroom lights casting sharp shadows across his face, his dark eyes unreadable. He stayed silent for several agonizing seconds, and Isadora felt her heart lurch under his gaze. She knew Victor-arrogant, reckless, never caring who was watching or what anyone else thought.

    He curved his lips into a sly, almost mocking smile. ¡°Alright then. Kiss me."

    Isadora''s eyes widened in disbelief. Was this man incapable of acting normal for even a second? She red up at him, voice barely above a whisper. "Could you not make a scene?"

    Hiszy, deep voice sent a shiver down her spine. "What can I say? I can''t help myself."

    "Everyone''s watching, you know. And this is an M Boutique event."

    Victor''s eyes narrowed, his tone careless. "You''re my girl. Why, do I need everyone''s permission just to kiss you?"

    Speechless and exasperated, Isadora could only look at him helplessly, her eyes shimmering. "Can''t it wait?"

    Victor leaned in, his breath warm against her ear as he whispered, voice low and intimate, "Whatever I ask, you''ll do?"

    She clenched her teeth. "Fine. Whatever you want!"

    A quiet, teasingugh brushed against her ear, sending a tremor down her spine.

    The music ended, and couples drifted away from the dance floor. Isadora immediately broke free from Victor''s arms, shot him a re, and walked straight to the restroom.

    Standing at the sink, she took out herpact and touched up her flushed cheeks, then applied a freshyer of red lipstick. Every single time, she thought, this man gets under my skin.

    After washing her hands, Isadora stepped out into the narrow hallway. Leaning against the wall was a sultry woman in a revealing dress, casually smoking a cigarette.

 Chapter 168

    A haze of smoke blurred the woman''s features.

    Yet her sultry gaze could draw anyone in with a single nce-she was almost otherworldly, like a modern-day siren.

    Isadora recognized her instantly: she was the woman who''d just been dancing with Victor.

    Without a word, Isadora kept walking, letting the silence linger between them as she tried to pass.

    Suddenly, a delicate hand reached out and blocked her path.

    "Miss Vaughan, isn''t it? I''m the heiress of Mary M Boutique," the woman purred. Her voice was as enticing as her eyes, made husky by too many cigarettes.

    Isadora paused, turning to meet her. "Can I help you?"

    "What exactly is your rtionship with Fitzgerald?¡±

    Isadora frowned. "I don''t see how that''s any of your business."

    Mary exhaled a slow stream of smoke, the already cramped corridor thickening with the scent.

    Isadora took a cautious step back.

    "I''ve set my sights on him," Mary dered. "Whatever you two have going on, I want him. I want to sleep with him."

    The brazen admission unsettled Isadora.

    "Mary, maybe you should tell him that yourself. I''m afraid I can''t help you."

    Mary smirked. "You don''t mind? My intuition says you two have already slept together."

    Do all women in Northmarch speak this bluntly? Isadora wondered, her difort showing.

    Mary grinned mischievously. "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not looking for a

    rtionship. Just tell me how is he in bed? He doesn''t exactly strike me as the cold, disinterested type."

    Isadora had no idea why this woman thought Victor might be frigid. The directness was infuriating.

    "Seven times in one night," Isadora replied coolly. "What do you think?"

    Mary''s eyes lit up. "Oh my god, just my type!"

    "Too bad you won''t get the chance."

    With that, Isadora stalked off, frustration simmering beneath herposure.

    After the music faded, the party gradually picked up again clinking sses,ughter, and endless rounds of wine.

    The conversation among the well-heeled guests drifted back to world economics. Victor and Magnus stood together on the sidelines.

    Someone called out, "Cheers!"

    But neither Victor nor Magnus raised their sses. The tension between them was palpable-hostile, electric.

    Magnus spoke in a low, ice-cold voice. "Victor, I want you to stay away from Isadora."

    Victor swirled his wine,zy and unconcerned. "Did you enjoy the show that night?"

    Magnus gritted his teeth. "You knew I was there."

    Victor clicked his tongue. "Free movie for you, and you don''t even have anyments? Disappointing."

    "Hah!" Magnus let out a bitterugh. "You''re so underhanded and twisted, Isadora could never truly care for someone like you."

    Instead of anger, Victor just smirked, his smile edged with menace.

    "Would you really want to watch her fall for me? Sorry, I don''t put on private shows."

    The implication was unmistakable.

    Magnus drained his ss in one go, fingers clenched tight around the stem.

    Victor cocked an eyebrow and patted him on the shoulder.

    "Mr. Wainwright, if you want to win her over, you''d better hurry. She''s already gone."

    When Isadora emerged from the restroom, she scanned the crowd, but Victor- the man who seemed to attract trouble wherever he went-was nowhere to be seen.

    Nte approached, grinning. "Wow, Mr. Fitzgerald is quite the charmer. He just swooped in and stole you from Magnus."

    "If it were you, I wouldn''t call it a pleasure. More like a shock," Isadora retorted.

    Nte tilted her chin toward Mary, who was lurking nearby. "Better keep an eye on your prince. Looks like he has another admirer circling."

    But Isadora wasn''t Mrs. Fitzgerald. What right did she have to keep an eye on him?

    Lost in thought, her phone buzzed. A new message from Victor shed on the screen:

    Come outside.

 Chapter 169

    "I need to head out early, Nte. Something''se up."

    Isadora kept her eyes on her phone as she spoke.

    "So soon?"

    Nte nced over, looking like something was weighing on her mind. She noticed Isadora still staring intently at her phone.

    A knowing, slightly teasing smile spread across Nte''s face. "Alright then, don''t let me keep you. Go on your Prince Charming''s waiting."

    Isadora opened her mouth to exin, but the words wouldn''te.

    Ever since she''d given Nte that recording, Nte seemed convinced she''d asked Victor for help. If she ever found out it was actually Victor''s grandmother who''d pulled the strings, there''s no way she''d have epted it. So, Isadora had to keep it to herself.

    After Isadora left, Nte''s mood visibly dipped. She''d been putting on a smile for everyone all day as the event''s spokesperson, and the effort was starting to wear her out.

    She made her way straight for the lounge area, aiming for the nearest couch, when a man in sharply polished dress shoes suddenly blocked her path.

    Nte looked up and instantly recognized him-Scales, that insufferable jerk.

    He stood with his arms crossed, a smirk dancing around his lips as he looked her up and down.

    Nte frowned, making no effort to hide her disdain. "What, you think you own the ce? Step aside."

    Scales cocked his head, feigning shock. "Wow, been on your feet all day, huh? You look exhausted. How about I take care of you?"

    Nte let out a coldugh. "You men are all the same-full of lies. If you want to scam someone, pick someone with less sense. I''m not falling for your act."

    She tried to step around him, but he blocked her way with one broad arm.

    "Hey, I''m talking to you. I''m interested-let''s at least be friends."

    His expression all but screamed, "Aren''t you lucky the great Scales wants to be friends with you?"

    Nte stopped, shooting him a withering re. "First off, I have a name. And second, I don''t make friends with Magnus''s crowd."

    That set him off instantly. "What''s wrong with Magnus? He likes Isadora-a blessing for her, if you ask me! You should tell your friend to quit ying hard to get and juste back already!"

    "Oh, really?" Nte''s lips curled into a sly grin. She lifted her stiletto and drove the sharp heel straight down onto his shiny shoe.

    "Ah!" Scales yelped, hopping on one foot and clutching his toes, his face flushing with pain.

    "You just made a big mistake! Don''t think you can get away with this!¡±

    Nte just rolled her eyes. "Let me be clear-Isadora is with Prince Victor now. So do yourself a favor and keep you and Magnus as far away from her as possible."

    With that, she left him standing there, still clutching his foot in disbelief.

    Had he heard that right? Isadora-*that* Isadora-was actually with Victor?

    ***

    In the underground parking garage, Isadora stepped out of the elevator.

    A sleek, ck stretch Rolls-Royce sat parked in the middle of the lot, as if daring anyone to miss who it belonged to. The driver stood by the open door, waiting respectfully.

    A driver? That was unusual. Victor never liked following the rules like those other trust-fund brats who couldn''t go anywhere without an entourage. He preferred to drive himself and fast.

    Isadora hesitated for a moment, remembering the way she''d snapped at him earlier. Her heart pounded. Was he really nning on... doing it in the car? With the driver right there?

    She steeled herself, then slipped inside.

    The driver closed the door and retreated a respectful distance, waiting quietly.

    Inside, Victor lounged in the backseat, eyes closed as if napping. Light cut across his face, highlighting sharp features and a rakish sort of handsomeness. His shirt hung open at the cor, casual and just a bit wild.

    Isadora couldn''t help but sneak a few nces. She had to admit: Victor was exactly her type.

    After a while, Victor cracked open his dark,zy eyes. His low, husky voice filled the car. "Enjoying the view?"

 Chapter 170

    Isadora didn''t have time to look away.

    She''d walked right into his gaze, catching the full weight of it before she could prepare herself.

    Her heart skipped a beat.

    She quickly turned her head, like a student caught daydreaming in ss, embarrassment coloring her cheeks.

    How could this man be so perceptive, even with his eyes closed?

    Isadora pressed her lips together, forcing herself to stare straight ahead.

    Victor, meanwhile, noticed the delicate blush that spread across her pale cheeks, even the tips of her ears turning rosy.

    He couldn''t resist; his hand reached out, gently pinching her enticing earlobe.

    A jolt ran through Isadora at his touch, leaving her ear tingling.

    "Did you need something from me?" she asked, trying to sound casual.

    Victor fixed her with a smoldering look, his voice dropping to that deliberately wicked tone he seemed to enjoy. "Come keep mepany in bed."

    Isadora''s face flushed a deep crimson.

    Unbelievable. The man was incorrigible!

    She instinctively pressed her knees together, her voice shaking despite her best efforts. "Here? People areing and going. I really don''t think... it''s appropriate."

    "What''s wrong with here?" Victor''s lips curled into a mischievous grin. He hooked a finger under her chin, tilting her face up to meet his. "Didn''t you just say you''d do whatever I asked?"

    Isadora pressed herself against the car door, her hand against his chest, trying to put some distance between them. "Don''t... don''t mess around."

    Victor chuckled softly. "Scaredy-cat."

    With that, he stretched out andy down, resting his head on Isadora''sp, his long legs crossedfortably.

    "Miss Vaughan, is that really all you ever think about?"

    Isadora blinked, momentarily confused-then realized she''d been yed.

    He''d meant exactly what he''d said: he wanted her to literally keep himpany while he slept.

    Victor''s voice was rich with amusement, clearly enjoying himself. He was throwing her own words back at her, teasing her for her earlier promise.

    What a piece of work.

    Victor closed his eyes, his voice now tinged with fatigue. "If I can''t satisfy you today, and you really can''t wait, maybe you should take matters into your own hands."

    Isadora''s eyes flew wide. She enunciated each word, indignant: "I am not that desperate!"

    She huffed and turned away, refusing to look at him.

    After a while, the car grew quiet, filled only with the soft, steady rhythm of Victor''s breathing.

    The cramped space seemed to shut out the chaos of the world, wrapping them in a rare, peaceful silence.

    Isadora nced down.

    She found herself studying Victor''s strikingly handsome face-wless and rxed in sleep.

    With his eyes closed, some of his usual sharpness faded, leaving him looking unexpectedly approachable, almost gentle.

    She noticed faint shadows beneath his eyes.

    Had he been exhaustedtely?

    Without thinking, she reached out, wanting to brush her fingers over his face.

    But the moment her hand grazed the short hair at his temple, she jerked it back, startled by her own boldness.

    For thest two weeks, she''d spent her days alone, quietly wrestling with her decision.

    She already knew it in her heart: it was time to end things.

    But now, with Victor so close and peaceful beside her, she thought... maybe she''d wait a little longer.

    ...

    Isadora woke slowly, blinking herself out of a dream, only to realize at some point she''d drifted off too.

    Their positions had changed. Now, she was lying with her head in Victor''sp.

    Victor was scrolling through his phone, the screen casting flickering light over his sharply defined features.

    At the sound of her stirring, Victor set his phone aside and looked down at her.

    "You''re awake?"

    Isadora sat up, suddenly self-conscious. "I... I must have fallen asleep."

    Victor''s low, velvety voice wasced withughter. "So much for keeping mepany. You slept like a log. What a diva."

    He grinned. "Maybe I should start calling you Piggy Vaughan."

    "I did not! You could''ve woken me up," she protested.

    She looked up and met his dark, smoldering gaze, as deep and restless as the sea at midnight.

    Inside the car, the air seemed to grow warmer, tension crackling between them.

    Maybe it was just from having just woken up, but Isadora''s mouth felt dry and her skin flushed with heat.

    "I, um... I should get going," she stammered.

 Chapter 171

    Victor arched an eyebrow in amused challenge.

    Just as Isadora was about to open the car door, he slipped an arm around her slender waist and pulled her firmly onto hisp.

    "Piggy Vaughan, you''re just going to leave like this?"

    Isadora froze, suddenly hyperaware of Victor''s body beneath her. The closeness sent a jolt of nerves through her, and she was too startled to move.

    "What else do you want?" she managed, voice barely above a whisper.

    Victor''s lips brushed teasingly against her cheek, his breath hot against her ear. He let his fingers trace lightly over her skin before biting her earlobe-not gently, either.

    "Ow!" she protested, her tone soft and petnt, more like a plea than aint. The sound made Victor''s body tense with desire.

    He leaned in closer, his gaze smoldering. "If you don''t want to get hurt, you''d better behave."

    Maybe then she''d stop saying things that pissed him off.

    Without another word, Victor turned her face toward him, his eyes dark and intense. He kissed her hard, possessive and unrestrained, iming her lips with an urgency that stole her breath.

    The familiar scent of him filled the car, saturating the air around her until she felt trapped-in the best possible way.

    Isadora couldn''t help but lose herself in the searing heat of his kiss. At some point, her arms slipped around his neck, her body instinctively pressing closer, surrendering to the moment.

    Victor''s deep, passionate kiss seemed tost forever, until the heat between them threatened to ignite into something more. Only then did he finally pull away, breathless.

    He gently smoothed her hair. "If I didn''t have a flightter tonight, I''d be tempted to finish what we started right here."

    Isadora looked up at him, her eyes shining. "Business trip?"

    Last time, Victor had cut a week''s business down to four days just to celebrate her birthday.

    Now, there were still some follow-up issues at the Solstrand branch he had to handle.

    Victor''s dark eyes glinted with mischief as he smiled, impossibly alluring. "Gonna miss me? Why don''t youe with me?"

    Isadora caught the teasing in his voice and finally snapped back to reality. "If you have to go, just go. I''m not stopping you."

    Victor let out a low, amusedugh. "Piggy Vaughan, while I''m gone, you''d better behave yourself. If anything happens, I want to hear it from you immediately."

    The Ace''s Den.

    Empty, expensive whiskey bottles littered the VIP suite''s floor.

    Magnus sat slumped on the couch, eyes bloodshot and icy with anger. Anyone who got too close could practically feel the chill radiating off him.

    Clutching a bottle of whiskey in one hand, he poured himself a generous ss and knocked it back like water, barely flinching as it burned its way down.

    As soon as he finished, Magnus hurled the ss across the room with a violent swing.

    Scales pushed open the door just in time to see the ss smash against it, shattering into sparkling pieces at his feet-a near miss that made him flinch.

    He''d never seen Magnus drink like this before.

    Rushing over, Scales asked anxiously, "Magnus, what the hell''s going on? Why are you getting yourself this wasted?"

    Magnus''s words slurred as he muttered, "Isadora, why did you betray me? Why don''t you... love me anymore?"

    Scales hadn''t believed the rumors he''d heard earlier that afternoon-that Nte was iming Isadora had gotten involved with Mr. Fitzgerald. But seeing Magnus like this, he had no choice but to believe it now.

    He sat down beside Magnus, trying tofort him. "Magnus,e on, stop drinking. If you keep this up, you''ll tear your stomach up again."

    Magnus shoved him away and reached for another ss, determined to drown his pain.

    Unable to watch any longer, Scales grabbed the ss from his hand. "She''s just one woman, man. With the lights off, they''re all the same¡ªjust a matter of how good they feel. Is it really worth it?"

    He nudged Magnus, gesturing toward the women waiting nearby. "Look at them¡ª all ready and willing. You''ve got plenty of options to fill that void."

 Chapter 172

    After speaking, Scales'' eyes darted around, and suddenly, it clicked-why hadn''t he thought of that before?

    He whipped out his phone and shot off a quick message to Elise:

    "Magnus is drunk. Come to The Ace''s Den. He''s your responsibility tonight."

    When Elise arrived, Magnus was alone in the hotel room, already sprawled across the sofa in a deep sleep. The usual cold, arrogant air about him had vanished, reced instead by the sharp scent of whiskey that filled the entire room, even before she got close.

    Elise stood there, watching him, her resolve hardening.

    This time, she couldn''t afford to mess it up again.

    She clutched the hotel key card Scales had given her and called for a bellboy to help haul Magnus up to the suite Scales had booked. The door swung open, and together, they managed to heave Magnus onto the massive white king-sized bed.

    It took all of Elise''s strength to peel off Magnus''s shirt, revealing a lean, sculpted torso and a set of abs that could''ve been chiseled from marble.

    She shrugged off her own shawl and leaned over him, fingers fumbling with his belt. Just as she was working at the buckle, Magnus rolled over, murmuring softly, "Isadora... Isadora, don''t leave me."

    Elise froze at the name.

    Isadora. Again.

    She slumped over Magnus, pressing a hand to his bare chest. In her sweetest, most coaxing voice, she whispered, "Magnus, look at me. I''m Elise. I''m right here."

    But Magnus, drunk and lost in his own world, just mumbled, "No... not Elise. I want Isadora."

    Elise nearly exploded with frustration.

    No way.

    He waspletely wasted.

    Even if she managed to get all his clothes off, it wouldn''t matter he was too drunk to cooperate.

    But Elise hade prepared tonight.

    She styled her hair in loose waves, just like Isadora''s, and slipped into a blue dress nearly identical to the one Isadora always wore.

    She leaned in close again, letting her fingers trail over Magnus''s muscles.

    "Magnus," she tried-but no, Isadora never called him that.

    So, mimicking Isadora''s soft voice, she whispered, "Darling, it''s me-Isadora."

    In his haze, Magnus seemed to recognize a voice he hadn''t heard in so long. He rolled over and pinned Elise beneath him, kissing her hungrily.

    "You''re mine. Only mine!"

    "You''re not allowed to be with Victor!"

    Elise yed along, letting her voice tremble, "Yes, yes, I''m yours... I''m yours. Tear my dress off, take me-"

    Suddenly, Magnus''s bloodshot eyes snapped open, staring right at the woman beneath him.

    Elise''s heart stuttered-had he recognized her?

    But no, it was just a reflex. He was far too drunk to know reality from dream.

    "Atst, you''re finally mine," he growled, then ripped the blue dress from her body and imed her with desperate intensity.

    ---

    The next morning, Magnus woke with a splitting headache. He shielded his eyes from the harsh sunlight, then realized-someone was next to him.

    He bolted upright, only to find himself and Elise both stark naked under the same sheets.

    A thousand needles jabbed at his chest as panic set in.

    How did this happen?

    Why was Elise naked in his bed?

    What the hell happenedst night?

    He remembered drinking alone at The Ace''s Den-nothing else.

    Magnus scrambled out of bed, grabbing his clothes from the floor and pulling them on in a hurry.

    The sound woke Elise. She opened her eyes, blinking sleepily at him, her cheeks flushing a rosy pink. Her voice was soft and alluring, the kind that could make even the most disciplined man falter.

    "Magnus..."

    He finished dressing, irritation etched deep in his brow.

    "What are you doing here?"

    Elise shot him a shy nce, then lowered her gaze. "Don''t you remember? You were drunk. You grabbed my hand and begged me not to leave. You asked me to stay with youst night."

 Chapter 173

    Magnus''s dark, sharp eyes locked onto Elise, as if searching for the truth behind her words.

    Hisst clear memory was vivid: the woman in his arms had been Isadora. The lips he''d kissed belonged to Isadora.

    Yet somehow, he had woken up to find Elise beside him.

    Under the intensity of his gaze, Elise felt her scalp prickle and her heart race, terrified he''d see right through her.

    Magnus finally looked away, quickly regaining hisposure.

    "Get dressed. We''ll talk when youe out."

    With that, Magnus left the bedroom and settled on the sofa in the suite''s living

    room.

    A restless frustration coiled in his chest, tightening around his throat until he could barely breathe.

    He grabbed a cigarette, mped it between his teeth, and lit up. He took a few deep, hard drags, then exhaled slowly, the smoke blurring his vision. If anyone looked closely, they might have noticed the faint redness in his eyes.

    Elise slipped into her dress and emerged from the bedroom, moving slowly.

    Her face was a careful mask of obedience, tinged with a quiet hurt.

    Magnus heard the door open and looked up. His gaze flicked over Elise in her blue dress, and his frown deepened.

    Had he really mistaken Elise for Isadora?

    His head throbbed, his stomach twisted in knots, and his whole body ached as if

    he''d been stabbed, but he forced himself to stay upright.

    "Elise, let''s just pretend none of this ever happened."

    Elise''s eyes widened, tears instantly welling up.

    She couldn''t believe what she''d just heard.

    She''d thought that waking up together would change everything between them. Instead, he was drawing a cold, clear line.

    She wasn''t Magnus''s first, but she was still a woman with dignity. How could he treat her like this?

    "Magnus, what did you just say? Did I... did I hear you wrong?"

    Magnus leaned forward, elbows on his knees, his forehead resting in his hands, eyes cast down. "I''m sorry."

    Elise shook her head, voice breaking as she cried out.

    "I don''t want your apologies. I want you! Magnus, I love you¡ªI always have, I never stopped. Haven''t you ever... loved me, even a little?"

    Magnus was silent, the tip of his cigarette glowing red as ash dropped to the floor.

    Elise couldn''t hold back her tears at his cold indifference.

    "Then why did you treat me so well?"

    "I''ll make it up to you. But you can''t tell anyone about this."

    Without waiting for a reply, Magnus stood, closed the door behind him, and left.

    Elise felt as if her heart had been shattered into a thousand pieces.

    Keep it quiet? Compensation?

    The only thing she''d ever wanted-was him.

    Was he truly this devoted to Isadora?

    Wiping away her tears, Elise picked up her phone and dialed a number.

    "Go ahead as nned. Magnus''s heart will only be mine when Isadora is out of the picture."

    *

    After some time off, Isadora finally felt ready to return to work-the constant stream of emails and messages on her phone was reaching a breaking point. Before leaving, she passed through the living room and stopped by the desk. She pulled out the document granting her thirty percent equity in The Vaughan Group, nced at it, then stuffed it into her bag.

    Just as she opened the front door, Laura-the Vaughan family''s housekeeper- stood waiting with an insted bag.

    "Miss, Mrs. Vaughan asked me to bring you some breakfast she made you a bowl of nourishing soup and a te of scrambled eggs."

    "I don''t need it," Isadora replied coolly.

    Laura tried again, "Miss, Mrs. Vaughan made it herself. You know she''s never cooked before, but she''s been learning for your sake. She''s even cut her fingers a few times."

    When Isadora didn''t respond, Laura pressed on, "Pearl moved out recently too, and Mrs. Vaughan has tidied up your old room. She genuinely wants to make things right."

    "Is that so?" Isadora finally said, reaching out to take the insted bag, a small smile flickering on Laura''s face.

 Chapter 174

    The next moment, Isadora tossed the insted lunch bag straight into the trash without a second thought.

    "Tell her not to bring food for me again."

    With that, and leaving Laura standing there in stunned silence, Isadora walked away.

    When Isadora arrived at the office, heads turned and curious nces followed her.

    After all, in their eyes, she was the heiress of the Vaughan Group, but she worked as hard as anyone else always diligent, never acting entitled.

    It was rare for her to take this much time off. Rumors naturally started swirling- something serious must have happened.

    Unbothered by the office gossip, Isadora strode straight to her office.

    She nced at the mountain of paperwork piled up on her desk, let out a sigh, and, for the first time, felt a twinge of weariness.

    She didn''t stay long. Instead, she got up and went to find Richard.

    Standing outside the CEO''s office, Isadora knocked on the door.

    A voice from inside called, "Come in."

    Stepping in, Isadora immediately spotted Prescott sitting on a chair by the marble desk.

    Her clear, discerning eyes flicked briefly to the bandage on his forehead-a neat white square, making him look haggard and stripped of his usual arrogance.

    Prescott could feel Isadora''s gaze lingering on his injury.

    He assumed she was mocking him.

    He turned away, chest tight with anger and frustration, wanting to say something, but the memory of Victor beating him senseless the other day made him mp his jaw shut and swallow his words.

    Richard greeted her with a broad smile. "Isadora, you didn''t have to rush back. You could''ve taken a bit more time to rest."

    Prescott bristled at Richard''s ingratiating tone-disgusted by how sycophantic he sounded.

    "Dad, you told me Isadora and I wouldpete fairly for the Vice President position. Well, the deadline''s up."

    While Isadora was gone, Prescott had thrown himself into winning over old Vaughan Group employees, and his numbers showed it.

    Isadora sat down on the sofa, arching an eyebrow.

    Richard lowered his gaze, thoughtful. "Since Isadora''s been out on leave, to be fair, let''s extend thepetition by another quarter."

    Prescott objected immediately.

    "Why does that matter? I came to work even with a head injury¡ªshe''s just being dramatic! My numbers are better than hers now. That position should be mine."

    He red at Richard. "Dad, you''re not seriously going to let your fear of the Fitzgerald family''s golden boy cloud your judgment, are you? Don''t forget yourst name¡ªor who your son is!"

    Richard''s face darkened. "Watch your mouth!"

    Isadora sat back, a cold smile curling on her lips.

    She knew it wasn''t that Richard had changed.

    Her boyfriend''s status as Mr. Fitzgerald clearly outweighed her being Richard''s

    daughter. In Richard''s world, profit always came before family.

    Prescott seethed. "You''re the CEO-you can''t just go back on your word. If people find out, you''ll be aughingstock."

    He sneered at Isadora. "Besides, now that she''s hooked up with the Fitzgeralds'' heir, of course she doesn''t care about some measly VP title."

    Everyone knew that the Vice President''s office was just a stepping stone to the CEO''s chair.

    Prescott was the eldest son of the Vaughan family-there was no way he''d let Isadora take over thepany.

    Isadora watched as Prescott''s face turned red with anger.

    If she pulled out that contract for the 30% stake right now, she''d instantly be

    the Vaughan Group''srgest shareholder-thepany would be hers.

    Prescott and even the rest of their family would bepletely sidelined.

    But that would mean she''d made some sort of deal with the Fitzgerald family matriarch-a line she wasn''t ready to cross.

    Clenching her hands, she was silent for a moment before speaking. "I actually came here today to let you know I''m resigning. I''ll transition my work and be finished by the end of the month."

 Chapter 175

    Hearing those words, Richard froze for a moment, stunned.

    If Isadora really left the Vaughan Group now, would they lose their chance to profit from the Fitzgerald family? That prize was practically within their grasp.

    He still had ambitious ns brewing-another huge project on the horizon, hoping Victor would invest another billion dors. A shadow flickered in Richard''s eyes. He absolutely couldn''t let Isadora just walk away like this. At the very least, he had to make sure the Vaughan Group squeezed every possible benefit out of the Fitzgerald Group before she left.

    "Isadora, you''re a daughter of the Vaughan family. The family business is part of your legacy too. If you resign now, the rumors swirling around outside will only get worse! I can''t possibly agree to this!"

    Isadora rose from her seat. "I''m not here to negotiate, Richard. I came to inform you. Whether you agree or not is no longer my concern."

    Only love makes you fight for something. Without it, the Vaughan Group was just another job that didn''t suit her anymore.

    With that, Isadora turned and walked out.

    Richard called after her, angercing his voice. "Isadora! Since when do you ignore your own father?"

    Prescott, unable to watch any longer, spoke up. "Dad, if she wants to go, let her go. You still have me."

    Richard''s broad palmnded on the back of Prescott''s head with a sharp smack. "What do you know? If you''re so capable, go find me a Capitol City heiress, then!"

    "The Fitzgeralds have run their investment firm for a century. The Fitzgerald Group controls billions in assets. If Victor''s willing, the Vaughan family could be the top family in Capitol City. But if Isadora''s gone, do you think Victor will still look at us the same way?"

    Back in her office, Isadora began packing up her things and closing out her work. Each file on her desk, every project-she''d poured sleepless nights into them all.

    She ran her fingers over the typed pages. A pang of reluctance tugged at her heart; after all, she''d given four years of her life to this ce. She had started at the very bottom and wed her way up, step by step, until she finally became a director at the Vaughan Group. The journey had been grueling; she''d sacrificed so much.

    All that time, she''d pushed herself harder and harder, craving Richard and Eleanor''s approval. In the end, it was just a lonely celebration-hers alone.

    Now, it was finally over. Their recognition meant nothing to her anymore.

    Why keep fighting for a crown in someone else''s kingdom? She''d rather build her

    own.

    Isadora decided tounch her own design studio. She did some quick calctions -she had enough liquid assets set aside. Renting an office and hiring a small team-the initial investment would be around half a million. As long as she couldnd a few projects and get started, she could slowly turn a profit.

    That evening, on her way out after work, Isadora passed by a newly opened luxury boutique in the shopping mall. The store wasvishly decorated, every detail exuding elegance; soft golden light bathed the disys, making the merchandise glow.

    The mall seemed to have cleared out for a VIP event. Two staff members stood at the entrance, ensuring privacy. Inside, an elderlydy in a dark, regal gown sat gracefully, a string of emeralds at her throat. Several attendants hovered nearby, and the sales associates-clearly unustomed to such high-profile guests¡ª waited on her with nervous deference.

    Isadora peered through the boutique''s ss window. The elderly woman''s gaze met hers-deep, unreadable, but full of unspoken meaning.

    Isadora paused, her fingers tightening involuntarily around her purse.

    A momentter, Pattie the Fitzgerald family''s butler-stepped outside. "Miss Vaughan, what a coincidence. Would you care to join thedy for a bit of shopping?"

    Isadora pressed her lips together, hesitating for a moment before following Pattie inside.

    "Mrs. Fitzgerald," she greeted quietly.

    Deanna Fitzgerald sat on a velvet sofa, delicately picking up the fine bone china teacup the sales clerk had prepared. She smiled. "Miss Vaughan, ever since M Boutique opened in your family''s mall, there''s been a surge of luxury stores. Quite the transformation."

    Isadora looked down, feeling a faint, taut string inside her snap-softly, but with surprising force.

    "It''s rare for us to meet like this. Why don''t you pick out something you like? My treat," Deanna offered.

    Isadora stood still, not browsing the disys. Instead, she pulled a folder from her bag and handed over the documents for the 30% equity stake.

    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, I can''t ept this," she said quietly.

 Chapter 176

    "Oh?" Deanna''s sharp gaze flicked over the file in Isadora''s hands, but she made no move to take it. ¡°Miss Vaughan, are you turning your nose up at my gift?"

    Isadora drew in a deep, steadying breath.

    She knew Deanna had been waiting for her today, deliberately setting this meeting. Otherwise, with the Vaughan family''s modest standing in the business world, how could they possibly have caught the eye of the Fitzgerald matriarch?

    Not to mention, the Fitzgeralds were one of the most elite families in Capitolion. Every season, the world''s finest new jewelry designs were sent straight to their door for their choosing.

    Isadora lifted her eyes and met Deanna''s gaze. Her voice was unwavering. "I don''t want to make a deal with you."

    Deanna''s lined face was unreadable, but her deep-set eyes fixed on Isadora, unwavering.

    Her voice, worn with age, betrayed no emotion. "What''s this, then? Have you set your sights on Victor? Want to be the next Mrs. Fitzgerald?"

    Isadora''s hand trembled as she clutched the file, her expression shifting, her throat tightening painfully.

    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, I know my position is awkward and I''m hardly qualified," she said, her voice low but steady. "I don''t want to marry into your family, but I... I care about Victor. I''m sorry, but I won''t leave him."

    As the words left her mouth, the crushing weight in Isadora''s chest seemed to lighten, if only a little.

    She was still Isadora-at her core, always bold in love.

    Ever since she realized her feelings for Victor, she''d hesitated, she''d been afraid, even tried to pull away. But in the end, she chose to follow her heart, no matter the risk.

    She couldn''t even pinpoint when she''d fallen for him. Maybe it was that night he looked at her with such unexpected gentleness as the city lights blurred by. Maybe it was when he shielded her from malice with a simple, "I won''t let anyone hurt you."

    Her feelings for Victor were different from what she''d once felt for Magnus. This went deeper, wilder.

    She was certain-she loved Victor.

    She loved his reckless charm, his wild spirit, the way he lived as if nothing could hold him back.

    And she wanted, desperately, to hold onto him.

    Deanna''s eyes shed with a hint of coldness.

    "You young women these days are greedy," she said coolly. "If you won''t take these shares, I can just as easily give them to your brother, or to Pearl."

    Isadora stared, momentarily stunned.

    Deanna''s initial warmth had vanished, reced by themanding tone of someone ustomed to authority.

    "So you like my grandson-hardly news. But are you really so sure you''re the only one for Victor?"

    The words struck a raw nerve, and Isadora''s face paled.

    Deep down, she suspected Victor cared for her, maybe even liked her. But love? She wasn''t sure.

    Deanna''s lips curled into a knowing smile. "You thought his trip to Solstrand was just business? Gemma, the heiress to LS Capital Holdings, is turning twenty-two this week."

    Isadora''s expression faltered, her heart sinking, and Deanna noticed.

    "Everyone in Capitolion knows the Fitzgeralds once promised Victor in marriage, but his fianc¨¦e never showed up. That''s only because she hadn''t graduated yet. Our families'' alliance will be sealed this year. I do hope you''lle to the celebration, Miss Vaughan."

    With that, Deanna let her housekeeper help her up, and walked out with slow, deliberate dignity.

    Isadora felt utterly drained, as if she''d just fought a losing battle.

    She''d finally mustered the courage to speak her truth, to reveal the secret she''d guarded so carefully.

    But in the end, it felt as if someone hadughed in her face-as if her feelings were worthless.

    She had no idea how she made it back to the car.

    All she knew was that her chest ached, painfully tight, as if something heavy was pressing on her heart.

    She needed to do something-anything-to keep from falling apart.

    With numb, icy fingers, Isadora unlocked her phone and dialed that long-distance number.

    Ring. Ring. Ring.

    The static on the line felt even colder than usual, as though distance alone could freeze her.

    It was just a minute, but for Isadora, it stretched into an eternity, each second thick with dread.

    Atst, the call connected.

    Her voice was hoarse. "Vi-"

    "Hello? Who is this?" A young woman''s unfamiliar voice answered instead.

    "Victor''s in the shower. He''ll call you backter."

 Chapter 177

    Isadora''s hand slipped, and her phone tumbled to the floor.

    A woman''s voice was stilling through the speaker, but Isadora ended the call on reflex.

    Maybe it was just an ident.

    She tried to reassure herself, but her fingers trembled on the steering wheel.

    For a long moment, Isadora just sat there, folding her hands over the wheel and lowering her head against it, lost in silent, tangled thoughts.

    From outside the car, the interior looked dim and shadowed. Her slender figure was hunched in the driver''s seat, shoulders shaking ever so slightly with quiet despair.

    ***

    Across the Antic, in Solstrand.

    Victor emerged from the bathroom wearing gray lounge pants, a ck sweater thrown on carelessly, and a towel draped around his neck. His hair was damp and a bit tousled.

    He paused when he saw the tall woman in the living room, dressed in a crisp white shirt and jeans.

    Victor''s handsome brow furrowed, his expression darkening. "What are you doing here?"

    It was Nannie Hayes.

    She was the daughter of the Fitzgeralds'' old chauffeur-the man who had once sacrificed himself to save Victor''s mother during a kidnapping. In gratitude, Mrs. Fitzgerald had taken responsibility for Nannie, supporting her and providing for her ever since.

    That one event had changed the entire course of Nannie''s life.

    She and Victor were close in age, and as a child, Nannie had often yed with him, always at his side. If you squinted, you could almost call them childhood friends, though in truth, it was a bond more precious to Nannie than to Victor. Most of the time, she simply watched him quietly from afar.

    To the Fitzgeralds, Nannie was almost like a chess piece: as long as she obeyed, prosperity and privilege were hers. But one day, this loyal pawn developed feelings she shouldn''t have.

    When Mrs. Fitzgerald found out, she sent Nannie abroad. Nearly ten years had passed since she''dst been home.

    Today, she was only here because the olddy had called, asking her to deliver something¡ªand, perhaps, to take care of a few other matters.

    Nannie looked at the man before her.

    He was as breathtaking as ever: sharply defined features, a strong nose, and those hooded eyes that always held a hint of mischief. Nothing about him had changed.

    Just one nce, and she felt her heart beat back to life.

    But she couldn''t let the olddy see through her feelings, not anymore.

    Nannie managed a small smile. "Mrs. Fitzgerald asked me to check on you. She was worried you''d get so caught up in work that you''d forget to eat or sleep."

    She set the insted container on the table.

    Victor ran the towel once more through his damp hair, tossed it into theundry basket, and, without sparing her another look, asked, "Was that my phone ringing just now?"

    Nannie ducked her head, ufortable. "Yes. I was going to bring it to you, but the call ended before I got there."

    Victor spun his phone between his long fingers, his gaze turning cold. "Unless it''s important, don''te here unannounced again."

    Nannie stood quietly, obedient as ever. "Understood."

    He sank into the couch, letting his arm drape over the backrest, solid muscles shifting beneath the fabric. Sunlight streamed in through the floor-to-ceiling windows, casting his face in shifting patterns of gold and shadow.

    Victor nced at the phone screen. For a beat, his tired, indifferent eyes flickered with surprise.

    Isadora had actually called him of her own ord.

    That was new.

    Victor was about to call her back when he looked up and saw Nannie still standing there, head bowed.

    His voice was cool and careless, sharp as ice water. "Is there something else?¡±

    She''d finished her errand; he was clearly dismissing her.

    Nannie knew she should leave, but after so many years apart, she lingered, reluctant to go.

    "I heard you''re getting engaged. Congrattions."

    Victor lounged against the sofa, one arm stretched along the back, lean muscles outlined beneath the sweater. His gaze was piercing as he studied her.

 Chapter 178

    Here''s a culturally localized, natural English adaptation for a Western novel audience:

    "I''m not getting engaged¡ªand even if I were, it certainly wouldn''t be to you."

    Nannie knew Victor''s temper all too well; he never cared about saving anyone''s pride, not even for a moment.

    If he didn''t care about someone or something¡ªhe wouldn''t even bother with empty politeness.

    A sharp pang twisted in Nannie''s chest.

    She forced a smile, though it barely reached her eyes. "My mom''s birthday ising up. Grandma finally agreed to let me fly home for a visit. Would it be all right if I traveled with you?"

    Victor''s reply was as t as ever. "That''s not going to work."

    Nannie was caught off guard.

    They''d grown up together, more or less childhood friends, and even after all these years apart, she thought at least a trace of that old bond remained.

    Besides, her father had died saving the Fitzgerald family.

    Would it really be such a big deal to share his private jet for a few hours?

    But before she could say more, Victor said bluntly, "My girlfriend wouldn''t befortable with that."

    Nannie stared at him in disbelief. "You... you have a girlfriend?"

    Could it be the woman he''d just been talking to on the phone?

    Victor''s gaze was cial as it flicked over her. "Is that any of your business?"

    Thest remnants of Nannie''s smile faded. "Right. I''ll be going, then."

    She stepped out, her heart aching with a bitter, sour sting.

    It was the first time she''d ever heard Victor-the Fitzgerald Group''s golden boy- admit to having a girlfriend.

    And when he spoke about her, his eyes took on a depth and glow, like sunlight shimmering on ake. Nannie saw that tenderness, clear as day.

    She couldn''t help wondering what kind of woman could have found her way into his heart.

    Yet, deep down, she was relieved as long as it wasn''t some strategic engagement.

    The Fitzgeralds had never had room for her. Even when she was the daughter of the man who''d given his life for them, they''d discarded her without a second thought.

    Inside, Victor immediately dialed back.

    He held his phone to his ear, absentmindedly opening the small, elegant ck velvet box in his other hand.

    Insidey a sapphire bracelet-dozens of exquisite blue gems linked together, dazzling and radiant.

    Each stone had been carefully cut and polished, sparkling like a string of tiny stars across a midnight sky.

    There was no question: the bracelet was a rare treasure, and its value was extraordinary.

    Victor had never cared much about jewelry¡ªuntil he learned what this sapphire bracelet meant. That''s why he''d bought it.

    The phone rang.

    Isadora nced up from the steering wheel, her eyes rimmed with red.

    She stared at her phone, letting it ring, the persistent sound filling the car.

    After a moment, she finally picked up.

    "Isadora," Victor''s voice was azy, maic rumble, soft with static. Even now, just hearing him could make her heart skip a beat.

    A rush of emotion welled up inside her, spreading like an ache to her fingertips.

    She cleared her throat. "When are youing back?"

    Victor''s lips curled. "Miss me already?"

    Isadora hesitated. "I wanted to talk to you about something."

    Victor arched a brow. "What is it?"

    "It''s not something I want to discuss over the phone. I''ll wait until you''re back."

    She couldn''t bear the thought of waiting until the day Victor announced his engagement to someone else. She still had a sliver of pride left¡ªher love might not be worth much, but it wasn''t cheap.

    Victor turned the ck velvet box in his hand, his voice low and gentle. "Is it that urgent?"

    Isadora''s voice was hoarse as she murmured, "Yeah."

    Victor''s deepugh hummed in her ear. "Clingy, aren''t you? Wait for me."

 Chapter 179

    Nte wrapped up filming a reality show and immediately dragged Isadora out for dinner.

    They ended up at Capitolion''s hottest spot for barbecue-a ce famous for its fiery taste and long waitlists.

    Nte was in high spirits, sipping on a cold beer as as she flipped marbled beef slices on the sizzling grill. She smothered them in an extra-spicy pepper sauce and took a huge bite, the heat lighting up every nerve in her brain. It was the kind of meal that made you sweat and grin at the same time.

    She had spent the past month forcing down nothing but sds to keep her figure at 170cm and 45kg. Most days, she hovered somewhere between starving and fainting from hunger. So tonight, she relished every mouthful.

    But across the table, Isadora just listlessly poked at her food, stirring a meatball around her bowl without ever bringing it to her lips.

    Nte shot her a look. "Babe, Victor''s on a business trip, not running off with someone else. Why so distracted at dinner with me?"

    Isadora, jolted by Nte''s voice, finally took a bite of the beef meatball-juicy and bursting with vor. "Watching you eat is entertaining enough."

    Nte set down her fork and eyed Isadora''s gloomy face. "Something''s up with you."

    Isadora tilted her head, a little surprised at how obvious she was being.

    Nte pressed on. "Is this about what I said before? About being careful with Mr. Fitzgerald?"

    Isadora stayed silent, which Nte took as confirmation.

    "Look, I used to think all men were the same-useless, only good for being arm candy at parties. But Victor''s different. When you were being treated like crap by the Vaughan family, he stood up for you, no questions asked. Even I got to benefit from knowing you when he helped us out of that mess. He''s nothing like Magnus, that jerk."

    If Nte knew Isadora was nning to break up with Victor soon, she''d probablyunch into a full-blown interrogation.

    Isadora sighed and changed the topic. "Don''t worry about me. Tell me any new love intereststely?"

    Nte''s face darkened. ¡°Don''t get me started. Scales, that jerk, keeps sending flowers and fancy snacks to my set every day. If he wants to chase me, fine, but he acts like I should be grateful for his attention, like he''s doing me a favor."

    Scales was the spoiled youngest son of the Donovan family, famous for switching girlfriends faster than he changed clothes.

    Granted, Nte was no saint herself when it came to boyfriends, but Isadora still worried about her falling for a guy like him.

    "Scales isn''t serious about anyone. If you''re really interested in someone, maybe consider Sammy instead."

    Nte snorted. "Please. Like my standards are so low I''d waste time on your ex''s friends."

    She grinned slyly. "Besides, if I got involved with any of those guys, you''d have to see that scumbag Magnus every day. Wouldn''t that give you a heart attack?"

    The words barely left her mouth before Nte spotted a familiar group walking in the door.

    "Speak of the devil..." she muttered.

    Scales, Sammy, and Magnus strolled into the restaurant, turning heads with their height and obvious confidence.

    Scales immediately spotted Nte and swaggered over to their table. "Why don''t we join you?"

    Isadora followed Scales''s gaze¡ªand her eyes met Magnus''s for a split second before she quickly looked away. Magnus''s expression was unreadable, his hands clenched tight at his sides. Sammy nced between his friends, raising an eyebrow without a word.

    Nte red at Scales. "Scram. At this table, neither dogs nor men are wee."

    Scales ignored her, plopping himself down with a smirk. "Come on, sweetheart. You should count yourself lucky I''m interested in you. Don''t get too full of yourself."

 Chapter 180

    "Well, thanks, but why don''t you go try your luck with someone else?"

    Scales had never failed at chasing a woman.

    For days now, he''d had his assistant deliver gifts by the dozen, but this woman? She didn''t even spare them a nce.

    He simply couldn''t believe it-how could one little starlet be so hard to win over?

    "Now I''m determined," he announced, waving over hispanions. "Magnus, Sammy,e here and eat with us."

    Nte had never met a man so shameless.

    "Are you out of your mind? Didn''t you hear me? Just looking at your face ruins my appetite."

    Scales, humiliated in front of a crowd by a woman''s blunt words, clenched his jaw. "You''d better remember this. Next time you''re in my bed, you''ll be screaming my name even louder."

    Isadora and Nte were eating quietly in a secluded booth, a wooden screen shielding them from most of the restaurant. But with themotion growing louder, people began to recognize Nte-the famous actress-and soon the curious crowd was raising their phones to snap photos.

    Worried that Nte would be swept up in another scandal just as thest rumor had finally died down, Isadora gently tugged her sleeve.

    "Scales."

    A low, chilly voice sounded from nearby.

    Scales waved. "Magnus! Over here! Isadora''s here too. Looks like there''s one girl for each of us tonight!"

    Magnus'' eyes were cold, unreadable. "We''re leaving. Now."

    Scales thought he''d misheard.

    "I said, let''s go!"

    Magnus shot Isadora a long, frosty look, then turned and walked away.

    Scales, grumbling under his breath, red at Nte. "Just you wait."

    With that, he stomped off in a huff to catch up.

    Sammy, thest to leave, paused by Isadora and Nte''s table. "Sorry for the disturbance," he said politely.

    Isadora smiled. "It''s fine."

    Nte nced at Sammy, her expression unreadable.

    Sensing someone''s eyes on him, Sammy looked back with a polite smile, nodded

    to the women, and followed after his friends.

    Nte watched them disappear.

    "Did Magnus wake up on the wrong side of the bed? He usually loves making

    things difficult for you. Why did he just walk away tonight?"

    Isadora was just as surprised. She shook her head, unsure.

    But Magnus hadn''t lost his edge.

    Ever since that muddled night when he''d mistaken Elise for Isadora and slept with her, he hadn''t dared face Isadora again.

    Elise texted him every day, even showing up at Wainwright Holdings a few times, but he always refused to see her.

    By all rights, after what had happened between Isadora and Victor, Isadora

    shouldn''t matter to him anymore-she wasn''t "innocent" either.

    But Magnus couldn''t shake the feeling that he''d betrayed her.

    *

    After their meal, Nte rushed off to catch her next flight back to set.

    Isadora said her goodbyes, then drove home alone.

    Suddenly-BANG! A deafening noise shattered the silence.

    Her car jolted violently, veering out of control. Heart pounding, Isadora mmed

    on the brakes. Tires screeched, and the car finally shuddered to a halt.

    She quickly jumped out and hurried to check the wheels.

    Her breath caught one tire was bristling with nails, dozens of them hammered in tight.

    That couldn''t be right. The car had just passed its inspectionst month-there was no way something like this should happen.

    She pulled out her phone to call for a tow.

    But as she nced up, two dark figures appeared beneath the streetlights, moving steadily toward her.

    A chill of dread crawled up her spine.

    Without thinking, Isadora turned to run.

    But before she could take a step, a strong hand mped down on her from

    behind, pressing a cloth over her mouth and nose.

    A harsh, stinging scent filled her senses.

    Her head spun, vision swimming. Her body went limp, and darkness swallowed her whole.

 Chapter 181

    Isadora came to in a warehouse.

    It wasn''t especiallyrge or small¡ªjust a dim, chilly space lined with stacks of lumber and steel beams. A battered wooden table and chair stood near the heavy metal door.

    Her hands were tied behind her back, her mouth stuffed with a wad of cloth. A lingering numbness in her limbs reminded her of the drug; she was weak, barely able to move.

    For a split second, she was transported back to the memory of herst kidnapping.

    A cold shudder ran down her spine. Fear crept in, icy and relentless.

    Suddenly, the metal door screeched open from the outside.

    Blinding white light flooded the room. Then, as the door mmed shut, the space plunged back into gloom.

    A muscr man in ck jeans and a ck shirt stalked in.

    "Mmmph..."

    The next instant, the cloth was yanked from Isadora''s mouth.

    The kidnapper wore a ck mask, revealing only a pair of fierce, predatory eyes.

    "Miss Vaughan. We meet again."

    The voice sent a jolt of recognition through her. "It''s you..."

    "You slipped awayst time. This time, you won''t get so lucky."

    Isadora''s voice trembled. "Who sent you? If it''s money you want, I can¨D I can pay."

    The kidnapper sneered. "Last time you took my little cocktail, and that guy came charging in to y hero. Lucky for him."

    He lingered on the thought, eyes raking over her helpless form. She could see the gleam in his eyes-the disgustingly eager anticipation.

    He reached out, his hand extending toward Isadora''s pale cheek.

    Before he could touch her, another man appeared in the doorway¡ªa tall guy with a jagged scar running down his face.

    "Knock it off," the scarred man growled. "That guy who showed upst time put half of us in the hospital for months. We''re just here for the money. Once we get paid, we''re out of Capitolion."

    The first kidnapper shrugged, pulling his hand back and rubbing his nose.

    A momentter, a woman was shoved through the door-elegant, statuesque, and perfectlyposed in a forest-green knit dress.

    The scarred kidnapper shed a sly, twisted grin. "Well, look at that. Magnus''s past and present all in one ce. Youdies have a lot to catch up on."

    He locked eyes with Elise for a moment. Then both men stepped out, mming the door behind them.

    Elise stood tall and untouched, her hands free, her poise unbroken. She looked down at Isadora with a cold, sharp gaze.

    Isadora sat huddled against the wall-her clothes filthy and wrinkled, her hands still tied, helpless.

    Something about this felt wrong.

    Judging from what the kidnappers said, both she and Elise had been taken at the same time.

    Why, then, was she the only one in such a miserable state?

    "Long time no see, Isadora,¡± Elise said coolly.

    Isadora turned her face away, refusing to engage. This was not a situation where she held any advantage.

    Elise gave a dry, mirthlessugh. "Oh,e on. Every time you act like this, you make me sick."

    Crack!

    Elise''s hand whipped out, striking Isadora''s cheek. Pain blossomed across her face, leaving a hot, stinging mark.

    Isadora gasped.

    A momentter, Elise seized her hair, yanking her head up until their eyes met.

    It felt as though Elise might rip her scalp clean off.

    "Elise, don''t touch me! Magnus and I-we broke up!"

    "Broke up?" Eliseughed, the sound brittle. But as sheughed, tears glimmered in her eyes.

    "You may have left him, but he''s never let you go. The only way this ends is if we settle things, once and for all."

    A chilling realization dawned on Isadora. "You... You hired the kidnappers?"

    Elise smiled coldly. "The more you know, the shorter your life gets. But don''t

    worry. Hating you is the only thing keeping you alive right now."

    Isadora wrenched at the ropes around her wrists, desperate for escape.

    But the knots only dug in tighter, biting into her skin.

    Elise''s lips curled into a cruel smile. "Want to hear something fun? Magnus and I slept together."

    Wainwright Holdings, Executive Office.

    Gideon burst through the doors.

    "Magnus, did you hear? Elise has been kidnapped!¡±

    Magnus''s jaw was clenched tight, his whole frame rigid with tension. "Isadora too. They took Isadora."

    Gideon''s eyes widened. "Let''s pay Elise''s ransom first. You know she just had heart surgery-she can''t handle any more stress."

    Magnus''s voice was low and dangerous. "The kidnappers said twenty million. For one of them. Only one."

    Gideon frowned, thinking quickly. "What if we pay forty million-can we get them both back?"

    Magnus shook his head, grim. "I asked. They said no. Only one."

 Chapter 182

    These days, kidnappers were getting ridiculous-not only did they want money, now they wanted to force you into impossible choices.

    "So, who are you going to ransom?" Gideon asked quietly.

    Magnus gripped his phone, refusing to answer.

    "Elise is so fragile she must be terrified. Isadora''s tougher, she can hang on longer. Let''s get Elise out first, then we''ll go back for Isadora," Gideon pressed.

    Magnus''s jaw clenched, his face like stone. ¡°Neither of them is going to get hurt. I won''t allow it."

    "Magnus, the kidnappers are making the rules. If you don''t pick, you could lose them both. Don''t hesitate-choose Elise!" Gideon urged.

    Memories of Isadora''s past kidnapping shed through Magnus''s mind. He hadn''t believed her then-and he''d nearly lost her because of it. He swore he''d never let go of her again.

    But then there was Elise...

    For a moment, Magnus found himself paralyzed, unable to choose.

    "I''ll give them five million," he said atst, his voice low and hard. "I want both women back. I''ll arrange security to be stationed nearby, ready to intervene."

    Without so much as a flicker of emotion, Gideon sent an audio recording from his phone to a number he''d prepared.

    ***

    The next morning.

    Magnus and Gideon climbed into the car, a hefty duffel bag of cash stashed in the back seat. Following the kidnappers'' instructions, they drove out of the city and up into the hills.

    But as they neared the agreed drop-off, Magnus''s phone buzzed with a new message: the location had changed.

    He frowned. He''d positioned bodyguards all around this area¡ªnow, with the switch, his n was unraveling.

    Gideon spun the car around, heading for the new address without hesitation.

    "These kidnappers aren''t stupid," Gideon said, voice tight. "If you can save them both, do it. But if ites down to it, save Elise. Do you understand?"

    They soon arrived at the base of a rocky ridge¡ªthe kidnappers'' final destination.

    There was no way to drive up. The two men abandoned the car and scrambled up the rough path, climbing toward the summit.

    ***

    Meanwhile, on the other side of the mountain, the kidnappers had gagged both Isadora and Elise with strips of cloth. Each woman was dragged by a different kidnapper up the winding trail toward the cliff''s edge.

    Magnus and Gideon reached the top-hearts pounding, nerves stretched to the breaking point¡ªjust as the kidnappers emerged, hauling their hostages to the brink.

    One of the kidnappers, his face marred by a jagged scar, sneered. "Mr. Wainwright, both your preciousdies are here. Knew you wouldn''t run.¡±

    Magnus''s expression was thunderous as he red at the men holding Elise and Isadora captive. He tossed the heavy bag across the ground, each word deliberate. "There''s five million here. Let them both go."

    At the mention of the sum, avarice flickered in the kidnapper''s eyes, his throat bobbing as he swallowed hard.

    But then he shook his head, almost regretful. "We only want two million. But you have to choose which one goes free?"

    A vein pulsed at Magnus''s temple. "You''re insane to cross me like this. Let them go, and I''ll let this slide."

    The threat made the kidnappers falter for a split second.

    "We can''t get away with that much cash. Choose now. If you don''t, both of them go over the edge."

    Gideon shouted, "Pick Elise! The woman in the dark green dress-Magnus, say something! Don''t you see Elise shaking?"

    Elise''s gag had slipped off, leaving her looking heartbreakingly fragile, her eyes shimmering with fear.

    "Magnus, I''m scared... please save me...''

    Beside her, Isadora''s mouth was still sealed tight, unable to speak.

    It was all a setup-Elise ying the victim, trying to be the martyr to their old love.

    If Magnus chose Elise, Isadora was as good as dead. If he chose Isadora, the kidnappers might kill them both.

    But Isadora wasn''t ready to die. She locked eyes with Magnus, silently begging him to do the right thing, just this once.

    Magnus''s fists trembled, veins bulging along his arms.

    Gideon pleaded, "Magnus, there''s no time! Elise is about to faint! Only you can save her!"

    Magnus clenched his jaw so hard he thought his teeth might crack. For a long moment, he couldn''t speak. Then, finally, a hoarse sound escaped his throat: "Isa

    Gideon suddenly blurted, "Elise is pregnant!"

    Magnus''s eyes widened in shock, his whole body jolting as if he''d been struck.

    Gideon leaned in, whispering, "She''s carrying your child."

    The kidnapper''s voice was cold and sharp. "Our patience is gone, Mr. Wainwright. Choose now, or both women die."

    To punctuate his threat, he dragged both women closer to the cliff''s edge.

    Magnus''s eyes burned red, rage and fear warring in his face. His voice was ragged, barely more than a whisper. "Elise. I choose Elise."

 Chapter 183

    Magnus had barely finished speaking.

    A flicker of hurt shed in Isadora''s eyes.

    She wondered if she''d lost her mind-why else would she let herself hope, even

    for a second, that Magnus might choose her this time?

    But Elise''s eyes lit up with triumph. The corners of her lips curled into a sly, satisfied smile as she shot Isadora a sideways nce. That look said everything: "Isadora, you''ll always be the loser here."

    The kidnappers dragged Elise forward. One of them quickly stooped to scoop up the bag of cash, then shoved her ahead.

    The moment they loosened their grip, Elise darted straight into Magnus''s arms, wrapped her arms tightly around his waist, and buried her head in his chest. "Magnus, thank you I knew you''d never abandon me," she whispered.

    Magnus stood stiffly, arms hanging rigid at his sides, radiating a barely contained fury. He didn''t return Elise''s embrace; his fists clenched so tight his knuckles whitened.

    In that instant, he thought he saw a fleeting mix of scorn and disappointment in Isadora''s gaze.

    Magnus''s heart had never hurt like this. It felt as if a de had been driven straight through it, leaving him raw and trembling, his whole body wracked with pain.

    He realized, with a sense of finality, that he was losing her all over again.

    Meanwhile, the two kidnappers exchanged a quick nce, then dragged Isadora back toward the narrow, winding path that snaked through the hills.

    The mountain stretched for miles, nketed with dense woods, and dusk was settling fast. The kidnappers knew the area well. If they managed to slip away now, it would be almost impossible for anyone to find them.

    One of them hefted the heavy ck duffel bag stuffed with cash, grinning at the sight of thick bundles of bills. Jackpot. Magnus must be out of his mind-handing over five million and only getting one hostage back.

    Isadora stumbled as they pulled her along, her hands twisting against the ropes, mind racing for any way out.

    Magnus watched the kidnappers disappear into the shadows with Isadora, then turned to Gideon. "Take care of Elise!" he ordered, thrusting her into Gideon''s arms before sprinting after them without another word.

    "Magnus, wait-Magnus...!" Elise called after him.

    Gideon just let out a cold, dismissiveugh. "Let him go. If all he finds is a corpse, wouldn''t that be something?"

    He knew full well what the kidnappers had promised: after they got their money, they''d make sure Isadora was gone for good.

    Elise dabbed at her tears, then leaned gently against Gideon''s shoulder. "Thank you, Gideon. I won''t forget everything you''ve done for me. You''re the second man I''ve ever loved."

    Hearing those words, Gideon felt that all the scheming and risk had been worth it. He wrapped his arms tightly around Elise, breathing in the sweet scent of her hair.

    *

    On the other side of the mountain-

    "Hurry up," one kidnapper snapped, yanking on the rope around Isadora''s wrists.

    "You sure know how to pick ''em, sweetheart," the other sneered. "Magnus passed you over, not once but twice. Why don''t you juste with us instead?" He let out a low, uglyugh.

    They''d already struck a deal with Elise and Gideon: once they got paid, Isadora was as good as dead. Still, now that they saw her up close-so pretty and delicate they almost felt a pang of regret.

    The two men hustled her beneath a sprawling old tree, far from the main path, and stopped.

    They exchanged a look.

    Isadora''s instincts screamed at her; she took a hesitant step back. "What...what do you want?"

    "Why don''t you keep uspany for a while?" one said, his voice oily.

    "Should I go first, or do you want the honors?" the other leered.

    Isadora''s heart pounded in her chest. Terror threatened to paralyze her, but she refused to die here not like this.

    The moment the kidnappers dropped their guard, she wrenched the rope free and bolted.

    "Damn it! After her!" they shouted, tearing off after her in a rage.

    Isadora ran until she skidded to a halt at the edge of a cliff. Behind her, the kidnappers'' footsteps thundered closer and closer, relentless as the beating of a funeral drum.

    There was nowhere left to run.

    One of the men grinned, his face twisted with grotesque anticipation. "Miss Vaughan, why don''t you just give in? Don''t worry-we''ll make sure you enjoy every second." He took a slow step toward her, eyes glinting with menace.

 Chapter 184

    Just as the two kidnappers lunged forward, they were suddenly kicked hard from behind.

    Standing above them, Magnus red down, his face dark with fury. He ground out, "Touch her, and you''ll regret it."

    With that, all the rage he''d been bottling up exploded. He charged forward and started beating the kidnappers mercilessly.

    One of them was pummeled to the ground, barely able to move.

    The other tried to seize Isadora in the chaos, desperate to grab her as a shield.

    But Magnus was faster. He tackled the man, pinning him down, and shouted, "Isadora, run! Get out of here!"

    Isadora didn''t hesitate. She turned and sprinted away.

    But as she ran toward the edge of the cliff, panic clouded her judgment. Her footing slipped, and suddenly she tumbled over the side.

    Magnus saw her fall. He tore away from the kidnappers and raced after her, desperate to catch her before it was toote.

    But before he could reach her, one of the kidnappers, wielding a wooden club, brought it crashing down on Magnus with brutal force.

    Hospital.

    Isadora slowly opened her eyes, lying on a hospital bed.

    Eleanor stood at her side, dabbing tears from her eyes with a silk handkerchief. "Isadora, sweetheart, how are you feeling? You nearly scared me to death."

    Isadora''s voice was hoarse. "Where... am I?"

    "You were kidnapped, darling. You fell off a cliff. Magnus was hurt trying to save you, but thank God the security team arrived in time to rescue you both."

    Fragments of memory returned to Isadora-thest thing she remembered was Magnus grabbing for her and then a kidnapper smashing him with a wooden nk.

    Laura gently propped Isadora up.

    "Miss, you''ve been unconscious for a whole day. Madam''s been worried sick. Here, have some soup first."

    Isadora''s entire body ached as if she''d been pulled apart.

    Eleanor, still sniffling, tried to feed her.

    Isadora pressed her lips together, eyeing the spoon.

    "Let the staff do it, Mom. You should go rest."

    Eleanor''s eyes were rimmed red. She wanted to stay, but worried Isadora would find her hovering annoying.

    In the end, she left Laura behind to watch over her.

    Two dayster.

    There was a knock at the door.

    A nurse wheeled Magnus into the room.

    Isadora looked up, her expression cool, and saw him-pale and exhausted, one arm in a sling across his chest, his leg swathed in bandages, several cuts marring his face.

    Magnus nodded to the nurse, who quietly left them alone.

    "Isadora, are you... okay?"

    He''d been desperate to see her the moment he woke up, but with multiple fractures he couldn''t even move. The second he was able to sit up, he came.

    Isadora''s tone was t. "Thanks to you, I''m not dead."

    Magnus managed a faint smile at her sarcasm, but the effort made him wince. The pain from his wounds twisted his face.

    Isadora closed the sketchbook she''d been holding.

    "This is the second time I''ve been kidnapped because of you. I don''t feel guilty, so just leave."

    Magnus frowned, misunderstanding. He thought she was ming him for not choosing her at the crucial moment.

    His voice was strained. "I never meant to leave you behind. I didn''t choose Elise over you on purpose."

    Isadora''s lips curled in a cold, brittle smile. "You just slept with Elise, right?" Magnus froze, her words catching him entirely off guard. His eyes darkened. "I''m sorry, I-"

    "You don''t need to apologize. Who you''re with is none of my business."

    She paused, her gaze sharp. "But do me a favor-keep your crazy woman under control. Don''t let her drag me into her mess again. She was in on this kidnapping." Magnus''s jaw clenched, his disbelief written all over his face.

    "Elise would never do something like that..."

    "Believe what you want."

    Isadora cut him off, her tone icy.

    "Please show Mr. Wainwright out. I need to rest.¡±

    Magnus looked at her for a long moment before slowly wheeling himself toward the door and leaving.

    Whether Elise was involved or not, he needed to find out the truth for himself.

    A little whileter, the door opened again.

    Isadora frowned, thinking Magnus hade back to pester her.

    "What are you doing here again?¡±

    She nced up and saw a tall man standing in the doorway, his presence looming.

 Chapter 185

    The man wore a cool-toned gray shirt, simple in cut, with the top two buttons undone. His long legs were wrapped in sharply tailored ck cks.

    He stood with the light behind him, making it impossible for Isadora to see his face clearly.

    All she could make out was the hint of aristocratic detachment on his features- expressionless, with eyes ck as obsidian, piercing and remote.

    Isadora blinked, stunned to realize it was him.

    Her hand ckened, and the sketchbook slipped from the bed to the floor.

    Victor strode forward, his face unreadable. He bent, picked up the sketchbook, and ced it gently back into her hands.

    "So. Not happy to see me?"

    Isadora pressed her lips together. "When did you...e back?"

    Victor''s steady gaze fixed on the woman in the hospital bed, his voice giving nothing away. "A few days ago."

    When he''d heard Isadora was waiting for him on the phone, he''d been in Solstrand, scheduled for another week. But he''dpressed all his meetings into three grueling days, just to surprise her.

    From the moment he boarded the ne to when hended, he hadn''t rested

    once. He''d told his driver to go straight to Brocade Heights.

    When he arrived at her ce, she was gone. Hundreds of calls went unanswered.

    He hadn''t expected to have to track down his own girlfriend.

    He''d even had to send someone to find her.

    How ironic.

    Victor''s brow furrowed. "Why didn''t you tell me?"

    His presence was overwhelming up close, the scent of pine and tobo clinging to him.

    His words weren''t harsh, but they sent a tremor through Isadora''s heart, making her feel as if she''d done something terribly wrong.

    She dropped her gaze, her voice barely above a whisper. "My phone broke."

    Victor''s sharp, striking eyes darkened. He let out a coldugh. "Isadora, you were rescued. You''ve been awake for a whole week. Your phone''s been broken for a week, too? You didn''t think to reach out the day after you woke up?"

    Isadora bit her lip. "It was nothing serious. I didn''t want to bother you."

    Victor''s expression turned stormy, his voice suddenly icy and frightening. "Nothing serious? You were kidnapped and thrown off a cliff, and that''s ''nothing serious''?"

    His words struck her like a p.

    Even if she''d been oblivious, she could feel his anger burning.

    "Why are you so angry? Just because I didn''t tell you I was kidnapped?"

    Victor''s eyes were fathomless, the color of stormy seas. "So in your eyes, I matter

    so little? I''m not even worth telling?"

    Not even worth a thought, even when you''re hurt.

    Isadora''s fingers dug into her palm.

    Yes, her phone had broken, but Eleanor had sent a new one the very next day.

    So why hadn''t she told him?

    Because it didn''t seem necessary.

    She hadn''t known if he was back in town.

    Hadn''t known if a woman''s voice would suddenly answer his phone.

    And honestly, with their rtionship on the verge of ending, what was the point?

    Still, her eyes stung, that ache of unfairness rising up and blurring her vision.

    She sniffed. ¡°I never said that. If you''re looking for an argument,e back another day. I''m not in the mood."

    Oh, great.

    He''de to pick a fight?

    When he''d heard she''d been kidnapped-thrown off a cliff-panic and fear had seized him for the first time in his life. He''d rushed straight to the hospital.

    Even Magnus, that reckless idiot, had managed to save her.

    All Victor had wanted was for her to be safe-nothing else mattered.

    And now she said he''de to argue.

    Victor felt his chest tighten painfully.

    He wanted to shake some sense into her, but hated how desperate he must look.

    Victor stared at Isadora for a long, silent moment, his eyes dark and unfathomable. Without another word, he turned and walked out the door.

 Chapter 186

    A soft cough sounded from behind.

    Victor froze mid-step, his jaw tightening as his hand clenched so hard the veins stood out.

    For a split second, he hesitated then spun around and strode back toward the bed. He reached out, cupped the back of the woman''s head, and pulled her in for a fierce, hungry kiss.

    Anxious relief, fear, and a hundred tangled emotions surged between them, all pouring into that desperate embrace.

    Victor kissed her with a rough urgency, his lips iming hers as if he couldn''t get close enough, as if he might consume her whole.

    Pinned on the bed, Isadora had no choice but to tilt her head back and meet him, breathless and defenseless against the force of his kiss. His intensity made escape impossible. All she could do was yield, her heart pounding as she met his bruising, possessive, almost trembling lips.

    Sunlight spilled through the hospital curtains, casting a golden haze over them¡ª the world outside fading away, leaving only the two of them locked together.

    The air grew thick and humid, crackling with an undercurrent of longing neither could disguise.

    Victor''s warm hand slid beneath the edge of her gray hospital gown, practiced and sure.

    But just then, a sharp knock rattled the door.

    "Miss Vaughan? It''s time for your injection."

    Before the words had fully faded, two female nurses entered, only to find the pair entwined by the bed.

    Victor was bent over Isadora, holding her close, his lips still pressed to hers. Her head was tipped back, dark hair spilling over the pillow like something out of a movie-so beautiful it hardly seemed real.

    The sound jolted Isadora back to herself. She shoved Victor away, cheeks zing scarlet.

    These nurses were the ones who changed her bandages and gave her shots every day. Now, she wanted nothing more than to disappear.

    Victor, on the other hand, looked unbothered¡ªmerely scowling at the interruption, his irritation obvious.

    He stood, reaching out to gently wipe the dampness from the corner of Isadora''s mouth.

    She red up at him, mortified, her face and even her throat flushed crimson. If she could have crawled into a hole in the floor, she would have.

    The two nurses, having never seen such a handsome man before, blushed as well.

    "Miss Vaughan, should we...e backter?" one of them stammered. "N-no, that''s not necessary," Isadora replied, voice barely above a whisper. With awkward, synchronized steps, the nurses wheeled in the medicine cart. One busied herself preparing the IV, while the other hung the fluid bag and readied a sharp needle.

    Isadora squeezed her eyes shut and gingerly extended her arm, trembling with

    nerves.

    Victor snorted. "Coward."

    But even as he said it, he stepped forward and gently tucked her head against his chest, patting her back in his own clumsy way.

    "Just let them do it."

    The nurse hovering nearby could only stare.

    Isadora was silent, too mortified to speak.

    Under Victor''s piercing gaze, even the nurse''s practiced hands shook as she inserted the needle. Atst, after what felt like an eternity, the IV was in ce.

    Once outside the room, the younger nurse wiped sweat from her brow.

    "That was terrifying. I swear, if I''d messed up, he''d have ripped up my license right then and there."

    "Did you see the way he looked at Miss Vaughan? His eyes were practically glowing."

    "Glowing at her? Maybe. But when he stared at me while I gave the shot, I thought I''d caught a glimpse of the Grim Reaper himself."

    ...

    Isadora reclined against her pillows, watching the IV drip for what felt like hours. She nced at Victor, who was lounging on the sofa, hunched over his phone as he dealt with work emails.

    "I have a housekeeper, you know," she said quietly. "If you''ve got things to do..."

    Victor looked up from his phone, meeting her gaze with cool indifference. His voice was low. ¡°You really want me gone that badly?"

 Chapter 187

    Isadora''s face stiffened, the rest of her words dying in her throat.

    She ignored him after that.

    Half-reclining on the hospital bed, she busied herself texting Nte.

    Nte was filming overseas, and the moment she heard what happened to Isadora, she wanted to catch the next flight back.

    But Isadora talked her out of it.

    The injury wasn''t that serious-just a bad knock to her right leg, making it tough to walk for now.

    A week in the hospital, and she''d probably be discharged.

    Nte: "So, did you tell Magnus today that Elise was behind the kidnapping?

    How did he react? Did he believe you?"

    Isadora: "No idea."

    Nte: "Guessst time''s ''strip and shame'' lesson didn''t stick for Elise. Just wait till I get back and give her a piece of my mind!"

    Isadora hadn''t mentioned that Elise had slept with Magnus.

    It would only make her seem bothered by it.

    Even though, the second she heard, she''d felt utterly sick.

    Nte: "So, does your prince charming know you fell off a cliff and Magnus went

    all knight-in-shining-armor to save you? Did he get jealous and throw a fit?"

    "I mean, c''mon, if this were a TV show, the leading man would be drowning in jealousy."

    Jealous? Not that she could tell.

    A temper? Oh, definitely.

    He looked ready to eat her alive, for crying out loud.

    Isadora nced up from her phone, her gaze wandering to the balcony, where Victor was on the phone.

    Her VIP hospital room came with a private bathroom, a sofa, even a little balcony.

    Victor stood out there, tall and broad-shouldered, one elegant hand holding a ck phone to his ear, the other braced on the railing.

    His voice, cold enough to freeze water, drifted back inside-like someone owed him a fortune.

    She wondered what kind of psychological trauma he was inflicting on the poor soul at the other end.

    Even just seeing his back, she could sense the chill and distance he radiated, the unapproachable aura of someone used to being in charge.

    Isadora toyed with the idea of bringing up the topic of breaking up.

    But with Victor''s granite-hard temperament, she wisely kept her mouth shut.

    Time ticked by.

    Isadora shifted restlessly on the bed.

    She snuck another peek at Victor, still on his endless calls.

    He looked like he''d turned her hospital room into his personal office, one call after another.

    She hesitated, considering whether to ask him for help, then thought better of it. Instead, she secretly texted Laura.

    Laura: "Miss, your mother prepared a nutritious meal. I''m on my way back now. If you need anything urgently, just ring for the nurse."

    The nurse?

    Isadora winced, remembering the nurse''s earlier knowing, teasing looks.

    She wished she could disappear into the floor-no way she was calling them in again.

    She squeezed her legs together, desperate.

    Eyeing the distance between the bed and the bathroom, she weighed her options.

    Biting her lip, she resolved to go it alone.

    Carefully, she slid down from the bed,nding on her good leg and wobbling a little as she stood.

    Drawing a deep breath, she braced herself against the side table, stretched, and reached for the IV stand.

    Just as her fingers grazed it, arge, strong hand swept past her head and grabbed the IV for her.

    Isadora looked up-and met Victor''s eyes, dark and unfathomable as midnight.

    They stood so close, she could see her own fragile reflection in his gaze.

    Her heart skipped a beat.

    Victor''s sharp gaze swept over her, pausing at her tightly pressed-together legs. His eyes narrowed.

    "What, you can''t even ask for help while you''re in the hospital?¡±

    Isadora stubbornly thought to herself, she''d never ask him for anything.

    "I can handle it myself."

    She reached for the IV from him, determined to manage on her own and hop to the bathroom.

    Victor let out a cold, derisive chuckle. "Such a temper. Funny how you save all your attitude just for me, huh?"

    Isadora''s eyes burned with frustration. "I do not."

    "Sure, sure, you don''t," he replied, his tone patronizing-like he was humoring a stubborn child.

 Chapter 188

    Victor stopped teasing her when he saw her flustered expression and handed her the IV bag.

    He bent down, slid his arms beneath her knees, and effortlessly scooped her up before carrying her straight into the bathroom.

    Once inside, he set her down in front of the toilet, then hung the IV bag on the wall hook.

    "Thanks," Isadora muttered awkwardly.

    Victor double-checked that everything was set up, then straightened up, his tall frame casting a shadow over her.

    She hesitated, then added, "Could you... step outside for a minute?"

    Victor looked utterly unbothered, almost amused. "Really? After everything I''ve seen, you''re still shy around me?"

    Just because he''d seen her body didn''t mean she wanted him standing there while she peed! Isadora felt her nerves coil so tight it made her belly cramp.

    "Just go, please," she said, her voice tense.

    But Victor didn''t budge.

    Isadora squeezed her eyes shut, her cheeks burning, and blurted out, "I can''t go if you''re standing there!"

    Overhead, she heard the low, sexy rumble of hisughter.

    Only then did Victor deign to step away, his movements slow and deliberate as he left the room.

    Before the bathroom door closed, his teasing voice floated back: "Try not to fall in, all right? I''m not giving you a bath if you do."

    As if she''d ever let him! Isadora huffed, yanked down her pajama pants, and sat. The relief was almost instantaneous.

    Once she''d flushed, Isadora stood on one leg, bent to pull her pants back up-

    and just then, the bathroom door swung open.

    She froze, mortified, pants around her ankles. For a split second, she was just grateful she''d remembered to flush.

    Victor strolled in, his movements smooth and unhurried, eyes lingering a shade too long on her bare legs. His gaze darkened.

    Wordlessly, he knelt and deftly helped her pull her pants up, his warm fingers brushing her calf. Goosebumps prickled down her skin, and she bristled with a mix of embarrassment and annoyance.

    Victor''s lips curved into a sly grin. "Don''t look at me like that¡ªI''m only human. Are you sure your body can handle my temptation right now?"

    Isadora scowled. "You''re such a creep."

    He only looked more pleased at her indignation, scooping her up again and carrying her to the sink.

    He held her close, resting his chin on her shoulder as the water ran. With gentle efficiency, hethered up some soap and helped her wash her hands.

    But all Isadora could think about was that infuriating, teasing look on his face when he''d helped her with her pants. She wanted to ssh water at him, but she just didn''t have the nerve.

    Back in her hospital bed atst, Isadora immediately yanked the covers over her entire body, even her head, sending a clear message: I''m going to sleep.

    Victor stood beside the bed, one hand in his pocket, ncing at the nket mound that was Isadora. He scoffed, "What''s got you so rattled, Isadora? Can''t even look at me now?"

    She didn''t need to see him to know why he was here¡ªhe was still annoyed she hadn''t told him right away about the ident. Petty man.

    From under the covers, her voice came out muffled: "Didn''t anyone tell you patients need plenty of rest?"

    In other words, he was disturbing her.

    Victor''s tone was full of mischief, "I''ve never seen a patient with this much energy before."

    Isadora rolled her eyes beneath the covers. If she was energetic, it was only because he was driving her crazy.

    Victor reached over and peeled back the nket, exposing her face. Her dark hair spilled across the white hospital pillow, making her delicate features look even softer-and, in his eyes, even more tempting.

    Isadora''s cheeks still held the flush of embarrassment from earlier. She kept her eyes closed and muttered, "I don''t want to see you right now."

    Victor''s lips curled into a yful smile. He pinched her cheek lightly with his long fingers.

    "That''s too bad," he murmured. "I haven''t gotten my fill of you yet."

 Chapter 189

    Another VIP hospital room.

    Elise arrived, carrying a thermos of homemade chicken broth she''d simmered for three hours. She wore a floral dress under a knitted cardigan, her makeup wless and every curl in ce. When she stepped inside, she found the room cold and empty-no one was there.

    Just as she turned to look for him, a nurse wheeled Magnus into the room.

    "Magnus, where were you? You just had surgery. You should be resting."

    Magnus''s eyes, usually warm, were icy and sharp as he studied Elise, staring at her as if she were a stranger.

    His gaze made her skin crawl. She reached up, touching her own face nervously.

    "Magnus... what''s wrong, big brother? Is there something on my face?"

    Magnus gestured for the nurse to leave them alone.

    Once the door closed, his voice was steady but cold. "I need to ask you something."

    Elise blinked, trying to sound light. "Magnus, why so serious?"

    "When you and Isadora were kidnapped... did you have any part in it?¡±

    A loud tter echoed through the room.

    Elise went pale as the words hit her. Her grip loosened, and the thermos slipped from her hand, spilling golden broth all over the floor.

    She rushed to his side, grabbing the armrest of his wheelchair. "Magnus, why would you say that? Who told you that was it Isadora?"

    Magnus''s face darkened, his voice low and dangerous. "How did you know it was her?"

    ¡°Because she hates me! She hates that I stole you from her, that I took your attention. She''s just making things up, Magnus. You can''t believe her."

    Magnus gritted his teeth. "So even the story about us sleeping together is a lie? Wasn''t it you who told her that?"

    Panic flickered in Elise''s eyes. She had thought Isadora wouldn''t survive the kidnapping. That''s why, back in the warehouse, she''d let those secrets slip-she wanted to see Isadora driven mad with jealousy.

    But those kidnappers were cowards. Not only did they fail to finish the job, Isadora came back alive.

    Magnus mmed his palm against the arm of his wheelchair. "I told you never to breathe a word about that."

    Tears streamed down Elise''s face. "Magnus, please believe me-I didn''t mean to."

    "That night, Isadora and I were both kidnapped. She pped me, yanked my hair, screamed at me to confess, told me I deserved to die. I just lost control and blurted it out. I never meant for this to happen. Isadora pushed me to it."

    Magnus studied Elise''s trembling, tearful form, her sadness almost delicate.

    "I''ve already sent people to track down the kidnappers. I''m sure they''ll be caught soon. I want to believe you had nothing to do with this, but if you did, I won''t protect you again."

    Elise shook her head, her tears flowing in streams. "Magnus, please, I swear I didn''t work with those men! I''m pregnant, for God''s sake-why would I take that kind of risk?"

    At the mention of her pregnancy, a vein pulsed in Magnus''s forehead, and his gaze turned even colder.

    Taking a deep breath, Magnus''s voice was resolute. "Our family is devout Catholic. We don''t believe in premarital sex. If you want this child, I''ll give you a sum of money and you can leave the country. If not, I''ll arrange a doctor."

    Elise''s heart broke. She choked on her words. "How can you be so cruel to me? If Isadora were the one carrying your child, would you treat her like this?"

    Magnus couldn''t help but imagine if it were Isadora who was pregnant. He knew he would never send her away. No-he would fight his family, fight the world, to protect her and their child.

 Chapter 190

    But unfortunately, that was nothing more than wishful thinking.

    Watching Magnus lost in thought, a wave of sadness washed over Elise.

    She''d schemed and tried everything, but this man would never truly belong to her.

    Unable to bear the sting of rejection, Elise turned and fled the room.

    *

    A weekter

    Atst, Isadora was being discharged from the hospital.

    The doctor assured her that her leg had healed well-she could walk normally now, though she''d need to avoid running or any strenuous activity for a while. Laura was bustling around the hospital room, packing up Isadora''s things.

    That''s when Eleanor and Richard arrived.

    Eleanor hurried over, her voice warm and eager. "Isadora, why note stay with me for a while after you''re discharged? I''ve already made up your room at home, and the housekeepers are all ready to help take care of you."

    Isadora''s expression remained cool andposed. "Thank you, but I''ll be going back to my own ce."

    During her two weeks in the hospital, Eleanor had visited every single day.

    Isadora had tried to send her away more than once.

    Every day, Laura would bring her carefully prepared meals¡ªones that, truth be told, Eleanor had cooked herself.

    They weren''t exactly delicious, but Isadora neverined.

    In her own way, Eleanor was a good mother.

    The trouble was, she''d spent years treating Pearl as her only daughter,vishing all her love on her, and all but ignoring Isadora.

    It was only after finally waking up to her mistakes that Eleanor was filled with regret and determined to make amends.

    Eleanor pressed on, "But darling, I just don''t feelfortable with you living alone so soon after your injury. If you really don''t want toe back to Vaughan Manor, why don''t Ie stay with you for a while? That way I can take care of you properly."

    Isadora''s head throbbed at the suggestion.

    "She''ll stay with me."

    Nte strode in, heels clicking confidently on the floor.

    "My ce has a housekeeper and a guest suite for Isadora. It''s the most sensible option."

    Eleanor hadn''t always thought much of Isadora''s best friend. Nte''s family background was modest, and her acting career seemed unpredictable-Eleanor had once worried she was a bad influence.

    But things had changed. Now, out of love for her daughter, she was trying hard to ept everything and everyone important to Isadora.

    Eleanor forced a polite smile. "You must be Nte. I know you and Isadora are close, but with your busy schedule-filming here, traveling there-how could you possibly look after her?"

    Isadora was about to say that, honestly, she didn''t need anyone looking after her. But just then, someone knocked at the door again.

    A tall man leaned casually against the frame, his broad shoulders and sharp features drawing more than a few nces from the nurses and patients in the hallway.

    Richard''s eyes lit up when he saw who it was. "Victor-didn''t expect you here."

    Victor, dressed in ck and moving with easy confidence, strode over and slipped an arm around Isadora''s waist.

    "Do I need to report my whereabouts to you now?" he teased.

    Richard chuckled awkwardly, suddenly unsure of himself.

    Victor nced down at Isadora, his gaze gentle. "Ready to go?"

    For a moment, the three of them-Eleanor, Richard, and Nte-looked from Isadora to Victor, reading between the lines.

    Were they... living together already?

    Eleanor couldn''t help but feel a pang of difort. She''d barely begun to mend things with her daughter, and now it seemed Victor had swept her away.

    Richard, on the other hand, was secretly delighted. If Isadora and Victor were moving in together, surely an engagement¡ªand the next step for the Vaughan Group''s billion-dor investment-couldn''t be far off.

    Isadora subtly slipped out of Victor''s embrace. "Actually, I''ll be staying with Nte."

    The words had barely left her lips when Victor shot Nte a cool, razor-sharp look.

    And in that instant, Nte felt the full force of his intimidating presence.

    Sorry, Isadora, she thought.

    Nte managed a stiff smile. "You know, I think Eleanor''s right. I have a lot of traveling up-it wouldn''t be practical."

 Chapter 191

    Isadora rolled her eyes.

    Some best friend always ready to sell you out.

    Richard, eager to impress Victor, chimed in immediately, "If the young master himself is willing to look after our Isadora, we can rest easy as her family. Isadora, you should just go stay with Victor."

    Isadora stared at Richard, disgust twisting inside her at the sight of that eager-to- cut-a-deal smile.

    Richard went on, "Victor, you must visit the Vaughans'' ce sometime soon. It''d be good for our families to get to know each other better."

    With that, he grabbed the still-hesitant Eleanor and whisked her away.

    Nte, seeing everyone else leaving, made to slip away too.

    She had barely taken a step in her heels when Isadora caught her by the hand, halting her.

    "I''m staying at your ce tonight," Isadora said.

    Nte darted a nervous nce behind Isadora and whispered, "And... what about him?"

    Isadora turned to Victor and said matter-of-factly, "Sorry, but Nte''s going through a rough patch-breakup, career troubles, depression, and, well, a few extra pounds. She really needs me with her right now, so I''ll have to stay at her ce and look after her."

    Nte stared at her, equal parts annoyed and speechless.

    Some friend-could shey off the curses for once?

    Without waiting for Victor''s response, Isadora grabbed Nte and made a beeline for the parking lot.

    As they hurried along, Nte kept sneaking nces at Isadora, convinced her friend must have knocked something loose during her hospital stay. Who in their right mind would ditch a devastatingly handsome, ridiculously powerful billionaire for a night with her?

    "Babe, are you sure about this? You''re not going to get any, uh, physical satisfaction hanging out with me," Nte teased.

    "I just want some peace and quiet," Isadora muttered.

    Nte could only sigh and start the car.

    But just as they pulled out, the screech of tires cut through the air. A sleek, jet- ck limited-edition sports car skidded to a halt, blocking their path like a panther in the night.

    Nte mmed the brakes, heart in her throat.

    A momentter, the driver''s door swung open.

    A tall man stepped out, dressed in ck casual pants that emphasized his long, lean legs. He shut the door with a flick of his wrist and strode toward their car, each step measured and deliberate.

    Even from inside the car, both women could feel the force of his presence.

    Victor stopped at the passenger window, rapped his knuckles against the ss. Isadora frowned, rolling the window down just enough to meet his eyes. "What is it?"

    Victor braced a hand on the roof, voice low and cold. "Get out."

    "Nte needs me right now. She''s having a rough time. I need to be with her," Isadora replied evenly.

    Nte wanted to scream. Why did she always have to get dragged into their drama?

    Victor''s gaze darkened, his tone dropping further. "I won''t ask again."

    Isadora looked down, silent, lost in thought.

    Victor simply waited, unmoving, his dark eyes fixed on her.

    Behind them, the line of cars trying to leave the underground garage began honking impatiently. The chorus of horns grew louder, pushing them to resolve the standoff.

    Nte, getting flustered, leaned in to whisper, "Babe, I''d love to back you up, but I''m filming a horror movie right now, and the director wants us to stay under the radar. I can''t end up in the tabloids tonight. Maybe you should just go with him.¡± Isadora sighed, resigned. She reached for the handle, stepped out of the car. She followed Victor to his bold, menacing ck coupe.

    The car tore down the wide, empty highway like a graceful beast unleashed.

    Streetlights shed across Victor''s face through the window, throwing his expression in and out of shadow. His mood was unreadable, dark and enigmatic.

    Victor drove steadily, heading straight for Summit Crest Estates-the most exclusive, security-obsessed neighborhood in all of Capitolion, where every inch ofnd was worth a fortune.

 Chapter 192

    The security guard caught sight of the coupe''s license te and immediately swung open the gates to themunity.

    The car glided through without a hitch and pulled straight into its reserved parking

    space.

    Isadora had never been here before.

    But she knew enough. Summit Crest Estates wasn''t just famously expensive- having money didn''t even guarantee you a ce here. Every resident was either someone of extraordinary status or a high-ranking official. In Capitolion, this was the very top of the social food chain.

    Families like the Vaughans-third or fourth-tier old money-couldn''t even dream of getting so much as a foot in the door.

    The coupe rolled to a stop, and the passenger door swung open from the outside. Isadora was still sitting there, a little stunned.

    Victor stood by the open door, one hand in his pocket, eyelids half-lowered as he nced at her. "Miss Vaughan, do I need to carry you upstairs?"

    She frowned, but climbed out of the car on her own.

    After swiping a keycard for the private elevator, they shot straight up to the sixty- sixth floor-the very top. Each floor had only one apartment, but there were six elevators. The luxury was almost overwhelming.

    Isadora followed Victor inside.

    She was surprised.

    The penthouse wasn''t the cold, sterile space she''d imagined. Massive floor-to- ceiling windows wrapped around the living room, flooding it with light. Beyond the balcony stretched a long, emerald-green pool. A pale, creamy sofa dominated the center of the room, and the open kitchen was a soothing mix of gray and white. The whole ce had a warm, inviting feel.

    Victor tossed the keycard and car keys onto the counter, walked straight to the fridge, and pulled out a bottle of water.

    "What is this ce?" Isadora asked.

    Victor tipped his head back and drained the bottle. In the quiet, dim light, the low sound of his swallowing felt oddly intimate.

    He finished, then fixed his dark gaze on her-still standing near the door. His eyes were sharp and unreadable, probing, almost as if he was trying to see beneath her skin. Finally, his expression settled into a thoughtful, inscrutable shadow.

    "Isadora, why don''t you want to live with me?"

    She turned away, uneasy. "I... It''s not that. Nte''s been a messtely. She''s still upset about what happened with that jerk who framed her. I just want to be there for her."

    "Are you sure?" Victor arched an eyebrow, then tossed the empty water bottle in a perfect arc into the kitchen trash.

    He took a step toward her-long strides, each one slow and deliberate, radiating both confidence and something dangerously hungry.

    Isadora instinctively backed up. With his dark, fathomless eyes locked on hers, she found herself pressed against the wall.

    Victor stopped in front of her, towering over her. He traced her lips lightly with the pad of his finger.

    Isadora''sshes trembled. "What are you... doing?"

    He smiled faintly. "What do you think?"

    His scent surrounded her, dizzying, making it hard to breathe.

    "My leg still isn''t healed."

    "Oh? You seemed to be moving just fine a minute ago."

    She had, in fact, practically bolted out of the carpletely ignoring the doctor''s

    advice to take it easy and not overexert herself.

    Victor hooked a finger under her chin, holding her gaze. His eyes seemed to reach right inside her.

    "Rx. You don''t have to do anything. Just enjoy."

    Isadora swallowed hard; her heart was pounding so loudly she swore he could hear it. She couldn''t tell if it was fear or anticipation.

    She bit her lip. "I think... we need to talk."

    "After." Victor peeled off his ck sweatshirt and let it drop carelessly to the floor.

    Isadora''s eyes went wide as his sculpted abs came into view-every line and muscle perfectly defined. The air between them was suddenly thick with heat and want.

    She reached out, trying to hold him back, but the heat of his bare chest made her hand tremble.

    "Victor, you... you need to calm down."

    "I can''t." He leaned in, his lips almost brushing hers, their breath mingling but not quite touching.

    "Isadora, what are you really afraid of?¡±

 Chapter 193

    What was she so afraid of?

    She was afraid of losing herself all over again¡ªof giving her heart to something that was never really hers, only to end up shattered and scarred.

    If she made the same mistake twice, Isadora knew she''d never escape the wreckage. So the only way to survive was to pull herself back before it was toote.

    Victor''s lips barely parted, teasing her shimmering, wine-red mouth with a deliciously provocative touch.

    To him, Isadora was a constant challenge-a woman who tested his patience at every turn. She was hot and cold, close and distant, keeping him guessing in ways no one ever had. Victor had always been arrogant, proud, a man who orchestrated every oue, every detail, always in control. But when he heard that Magnus had rescued her, he dreaded that she might melt again, that she''d slip away from him.

    A sharp jolt of pleasure danced through her veins, electric and wild, sending Isadora''s pulse racing.

    She couldn''t help the soft moan that escaped her lips-soft, seductive, the kind of sound that could drive a man mad.

    "You want me too," Victor murmured, his gaze dark and intense, filled with a burning hunger that threatened to swallow her whole.

    Isadora clung to thest shreds of herposure. "Victor, can''t we just..... talk for a minute?"

    "No," he said, voice low, before iming her mouth once more. One hand gripped her waist, the other cupped her chin, keeping her right where he wanted her.

    His kiss was fierce and demanding, tasting of smoke and pine, flooding her senses until her legs went weak.

    Victor''s hand slid down, gently lifting her injured leg, careful not to hurt her.

    At thest moment, Isadora''s eyes flew open. "Victor, stop!"

    He pressed his forehead to hers, gazing deep into her eyes, his own dark and unyielding.

    His voice was rough, barely more than a growl. "I want you tonight, Isadora. Will you give yourself to me?"

    His deep, gravelly tone sent shivers through her. When he said her name like that, it was impossible to resist. Her hand, caught between them, slowly fell away.

    In the next instant, Victor''s long fingers made quick work of the buttons on her blouse. One by one, they slipped free, revealing skin as pale and smooth as ivory, glowing in the dim light-utterly irresistible.

    "I''ll be gentle. I won''t touch your leg," he promised.

    Their bodies tangled together, their shadows flickering across the tall windows, the air thick with heat and longing.

    Isadora felt as if she were floating-adrift in swirling clouds, tossed like a small boat on stormy seas, clinging desperately to the only solid thing she could find.

    Afterward, Victor scooped her into his arms and carried her to the bathroom. The water in the tub sparkled as he stepped in, still holding her close.

    He kept her pressed to his chest as warm, soapy suds slid over her skin. Even in the candlelight, the faint red marks scattered across her body stood out, both shocking and tender.

    Victor washed her with gentle hands, his palms gliding over her, her skin impossibly soft and delicate.

    His stomach tightened again at the sight of her, but he forced himself to stop-he knew she couldn''t take another round.

    He didn''t linger. Soon, he wrapped her in a thick towel and carried her back to bed, then carefully dried her long hair with a blow dryer.

    Isadora was still lost in the afterglow, her mind hazy, teetering between rity and dream.

    "Victor-you seem to really like... my body," she teased, her voice barely above a whisper.

    He helped her into a mist-blue silk nightgown he''d set aside for her, only grunting in response, a small, satisfied smile tugging at his lips.

 Chapter 194

    Isadora''s eyshes fluttered, and for a moment, she felt like a delicate porcin doll-handled with the utmost care, as if she might shatter at the slightest touch.

    The air seemed to stand still.

    Hershes trembled again, shadows flickering in her eyes.

    "Victor, I think we should... break-"

    She didn''t even finish the word.

    Suddenly, she felt something cool encircle her wrist-a bracelet, icy and unfamiliar. Isadora lifted her hand and saw a breathtaking sapphire bracelet glittering against her pale skin. The design was elegant and refined, the chain smooth and delicate, perfectlyplementing each blue gem. The sapphires themselves were clear and luminous, each one catching the light differently, making her wrist look even more slender and fair.

    "What''s this?" she asked, unable to hide her surprise.

    "A gift. Something I picked up on my business trip," Victor replied.

    "It must''ve cost a fortune," she said, eyeing it warily.

    Victor arched an eyebrow, a hint of mischief in his expression. "You couldn''t afford it even if you sold yourself."

    She rolled her eyes. "Then I don''t want it. It''s way too expensive-I could never pay you back."

    He shrugged, utterly unfazed. "Okay. Then I''ll just throw it away."

    To her astonishment, Victor actually reached over, unfastened the bracelet from her wrist, and with a practiced flick, made as if to toss it straight into the trash.

    "Hey!" Isadora cried, scrambling upright and snatching the bracelet from his hand before he could let go. "You''re really going to throw it out?"

    No matter how expensive a piece of jewelry was, it couldn''t possibly survive such a casual toss.

    Victor just smirked. "Once I give something away, there''s no taking it back."

    Isadora''s lips twitched. Fine. You''re the prince, you make the rules.

    That little exchange scattered the clouds of mncholy that had been gathering in her mind.

    Victory back down beside her, slipping an arm around her waist and resting his chin lightly on her head. He twirled a strand of her hair around his long fingers.

    "So, what were you saying just now?" he murmured.

    "Nothing," she replied, eyes half-closed, sleepiness overtaking her.

    Outside the bedroom''s floor-to-ceiling windows, moonlight poured in like a silvery waterfall, bathing the room in a gentle glow.

    Isadora decided she''d wait until tomorrow to speak her mind. The mood tonight was too perfect-she couldn''t bring herself to spoil it.

    Because of theirte night, Isadora didn''t wake until well into the afternoon. When she opened her eyes, the bed beside her was already cold-Victor had left hours ago.

    She sat up, stretchingnguidly as golden sunlight spilled through the windows, flooding the room. The crisp blue-and-white linens still held a faintly sweet scent.

    It was her first time here, and she hadn''t even had a chance to look around before Victor had swept her off her feet-quite literally.

    Taking in her surroundings, Isadora realized this bedroom was nearly a thousand square feetrger than her entire living room back home. Warm ivory tones radiated luxury, and a long row of walk-in closets stretched along one wall.

    She opened the closet door, stunned by the rows of limited-edition dresses, all from the current season. She couldn''t even begin to count their value.

    Her own shirt and skirt fromst night were stained and wrinkled, so she grabbed

    a pale blush blouse and a pair of jeans from the closet-unsurprised when they fit perfectly.

    Standing in front of the full-length mirror, Isadora took in her reflection: fair, wless skin with a delicate pink flush, dressed in a chic office ensemble. The sapphire bracelet on her wrist sparkled, the perfect finishing touch.

    For a moment, she felt like a pampered songbird in a gilded cage.

    She shook her head to clear the thought and opened the bedroom door.

    In the living room stood a woman-tall and elegant in a sky-blue dress, a cream trench coat draped over her shoulders. Her long ck hair was gathered in a sleek ponytail, and she radiated a quiet, poised beauty.

 Chapter 195

    Nannie stepped forward and set her insted thermos down on the marble dining table. Her sharp eyes swept over Isadora, who had just emerged from the

    bedroom.

    Isadora''s long, softly curled hair spilled down her back, framing a radiant, fair face. Her arched brows and luminous hazel eyes gave her an unforgettable beauty-delicate features, impossible to ignore.

    Today, she wore a nude silk blouse tucked into fitted jeans, the slim waist entuating her polished, confident aura.

    Nannie prided herself on being attractive, but the woman before her possessed a lively, pure charm that went beyond simple beauty.

    This must be the "girlfriend" Victor had mentioned-the one who even fussed about sharing a private jet with her.

    The thought stung. No wonder Mrs. Fitzgerald felt threatened, wanting to use Nannie as a pawn to push this woman out.

    And truth be told, Nannie was more than willing to y the part. In her eyes, Victor was unique, untouchable, far above anyone else''s reach.

    She feigned surprise, her voice light and sweet as she spoke. "And who might you be? What are you doing in Victor''s home?"

    Something about Nannie''s crisp, almost syrupy tone triggered a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu in Isadora, but she couldn''t quite ce it.

    Isadora''s guard went up. "If you''re wondering why I''m here, maybe you should ask Victor."

    Nannie smiled, undeterred. "Oh, I had no idea someone else was here. I only stopped by to drop off some homemade nourishing soup for Victor."

    Isadora remained wary. "And how exactly do you know him?"

    In all her time with Victor, Isadora hadn''t seen any other woman around him. Could this be the infamous fianc¨¦e from all those Fitzgerald family rumors?

    Nannie offered an innocent smile. "I''ve grown up with the Fitzgerald family-Victor and I are childhood friends. We''re... very close."

    At that, Isadora lowered her gaze, clearly uninterested in further conversation. "If you''re looking for him, you can give him a call. I''m heading out."

    Of course, Nannie had no intention of calling Victor. She always came under the pretense of Mrs. Fitzgerald''s orders, even using the door code that the olddy had given her. Helping Mrs. Fitzgerald chase off women seen as gold-diggers was nothing new to her-she was practically an expert by now.

    Nannie ignored Isadora''s indifference. "Miss, are you Victor''s... lover?" She deliberately chose the most insulting term.

    Isadora pressed her lips together, saying nothing. Sometimes, even she couldn''t define what she and Victor were to each other.

    Nannie shrugged, her tone airy butced with malice. "Don''t take it personally- it''s just that Victor already has a well-known fianc¨¦e, and he''s never mentioned you to the Fitzgerald family. I assumed you were just like all those other women who chase after him-an easily receable fling."

    The words struck like a de, cutting straight to Isadora''s heart, leaving a raw ache in her chest. Still, she kept herposure, her voice turning icy.

    "Miss, what goes on between Victor and me is none of your business, and I don''t need your approval."

    With that, Isadora turned and walked out, not sparing Nannie another nce.

    A faint, mocking smile curled on Nannie''s lips. Not so impressive after all.

    *

    Across town, a Rolls-Royce glided through the dazzling city streets, passing block after block in silent luxury.

    In the front, the driver kept his eyes on the road while Kemp, seated beside him, gave a detailed report.

    In the back, Victor read through a file, his long, elegant fingers flipping the pages, his gaze unreadable.

    The car finally pulled up in front of a two-story cottage.

 Chapter 196

    The driver parked the car, got out, and opened the rear door.

    Victor stepped out gracefully, his long legs unfolding with effortless elegance.

    He was dressed to the nines today-dark pinstriped trousers, a pale gray dress shirt with perfectly pressed cuffs, and a meticulously knotted tie that gave him an air of precision and gravitas. He looked every bit like someone fresh from an important meeting.

    Kemp straightened the white shirt he wore, pulled out the key he''d prepared in advance, and unlocked the door to the vi.

    From inside, the unmistakable sounds of a woman''s moans and a man''s breathless shouts drifted out, intermittent but unmistakable.

    "Oh God... yes..."

    "Elise, you''re mine!"

    "You''re mine, and no one will ever take you from me!"

    Upstairs, in the master bedroom.

    On the bed, Elise''s cheeks were flushed pink, her whole body caught up in the throes of passion.

    Victor''s expression darkened; his eyes glinted with a cold, steely edge as he shot Kemp a look.

    Kemp looked just as speechless. Who could have guessed these two would be at it in broad daylight?

    He wiped the cold sweat from his brow and muttered, "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''ll... I''ll go drag them out."

    Victor settled into a single armchair in the living room, crossing his legs. Even in this simple pose, the tailored ck pants entuated the sharp lines of his legs, and his mere presence radiated aristocratic poise.

    Elise, meanwhile, was lost in the final waves of pleasure.

    Suddenly a thunderous crash!

    The bedroom door was kicked open from the outside.

    Gideon, who had been on top of Elise, whipped his head around. The sight nearly sent him into cardiac arrest; he tumbled off the bed and cowered beneath it, face white as a sheet. "Who the hell are you? How did you get in here?!"

    Elise, still flushed and dazed, was jolted back to earth by themotion. Panicked, she sat up and grabbed the nearest nket to cover herself.

    Kemp looked at the indecent pair with a scowl. If Mr. Fitzgerald saw this, he''d feel contaminated just by witnessing it. Kemp wasn''t sure if Victor would punish him, the assistant, or just deal with these two lovebirds himself.

    With icyposure, Kemp barked, "You have two minutes to get dressed and get out here. If not, I''ll drag you both out onto the street myself!"

    He mmed the door shut, leaving a heavy silence in his wake. The room''s sultry atmosphere instantly turned cold and menacing.

    Elise and Gideon turned ghostly pale, scrambling to pull on their clothes as quickly as possible-scared out of their wits by the muscle-bound intruder who''d threatened to toss them out in broad daylight.

    Gideon whispered, "Elise, do you know him? Who is he? Why is he here?"

    Elise was trembling, shaking her head frantically. She had no idea. Aside from that recent kidnapping incident, she hadn''t crossed anyely. Could Isadora have sent someone for revenge?

    The two exchanged anxious nces, silently agreeing to make a run for it. But before they could move-

    The door was kicked open again, this time with enough force to knock it off its hinges.

    Kemp strode in, cold as ice. Like an eagle snatching up chicks, he grabbed each of them by the arm and dragged them unceremoniously into the living room.

    Gideon, who was a doctor and not exactly built for brawls, couldn''t break free from the iron grip.

    "Let go! You can''t just break into someone''s home in broad daylight! I''ll call the police! Elise, don''t be scared-I''m here," he shouted, trying to sound brave.

    Elise was even less capable of resisting. She clutched her stomach with one hand and hissed, "Who are you? Do you have any idea who I am? I''m the woman Magnus Wainwright, CEO of The Wainwright Group, loves most. If youy a finger on me, he''ll make you pay!"

    Kemp sneered, his voice as cold and lethal as a de. "And what do you think Magnus will do when he finds out his ''beloved'' has been cheating behind his back?"

 Chapter 197

    Kemp shoved Elise and Gideon unceremoniously into the center of the living

    room.

    Elisended hard, half-kneeling on the polished hardwood floor.

    Her gaze followed the long legs d in tailored ck suit pants, up to a sharply handsome face-chiseled features, cold eyes.

    Mr. Fitzgerald?

    Elise''s bravado evaporated. Anxiety twisted in her chest, and her lips trembled as she tried to speak.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald? Why... why are you here?"

    Victor loungedzily on the couch, idly flicking a lighter between his slender fingers, his tone offhand and dangerous.

    "That depends, Ms. Harrison. Tell me what exactly have you done to bring me here?"

    Elise went pale, forcing herself to sound calm. "I... I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    Victor nced at his watch, voice clipped and icy. "You''ve got fifteen seconds. Don''t waste my time."

    Gideon had never met the infamous Mr. Fitzgerald of Capitolion, but he''d heard plenty of rumors: ruthless, arrogant, untouchable, and utterly without scruples.

    Squaring his shoulders, Gideon stepped forward, trying to shield Elise.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, we''ve done nothing to offend you. I don''t understand why you''re barging in here and throwing your weight around for no reason."

    Victor''s eyelids lifted, his gaze slicing through the room like ice.

    Those narrowed, razor-sharp eyes sent a chill straight through Gideon''s bones.

    Victor''s patience snapped. His voice was frigid. "Isadora was kidnapped. Was it you?"

    Elise''sposure finally cracked.

    So this was about Isadora.

    She rushed to exin, words tumbling out. "No, Mr. Fitzgerald, it wasn''t me. I was kidnapped at the same time that night. How could I possibly have done it?"

    Gideon''s jaw tightened, his expression grave.

    ¡°Elise is a good woman, and I''m one of Capitolion Solstrand''s top surgeons. We both have a strong sense of ethics. There''s no way we''d do something so vile." Victor let out a low, mockingugh, the corner of his mouth curling in contempt. "Funny. Two people with such strong morals sure know how to have fun in bed. Only an idiot like Magnus would buy your act."

    Elise''s hands twisted together so tightly her knuckles went white.

    She could deny involvement in the kidnapping until herst breath.

    But what she and Gideon had done just now-Victor knew every sordid detail.

    If Magnus ever found out, she''d lose everything.

    Victor''s eyes flickered withzy boredom as he jerked his chin toward Kemp. Kemp nodded and strode out.

    A momentter, two men in ck dragged the kidnappers into the room.

    Someone yanked the cloth gags from their mouths. The two looked like they''d been beaten nearly beyond recognition-faces swollen and bruised, clothes torn and filthy.

    The one with the scar, finally able to speak, burst into panicked tears at the sight of Elise and Gideon.

    "Ms. Harrison, Dr. Gideon¡ªit was you who promised that if I did this job, I''d leave Capitolion rich and safe! Please, let us go. We''re done, we won''t do it again!"

    The other man, bigger and equally battered, nodded frantically, voice breaking. "We''re done, please, don''t hurt me, I''m sorry, I swear-"

    Victor''s face darkened as he slowly stood, step by step moving toward Gideon.

    Each footfall radiated a silent, deadly menace.

    Gideon was already trembling, panic in his eyes as he stumbled backward.

    The next moment-

    Crash!

    Victor''s foot mmed into Gideon''s chest, sending him flying into the ss liquor cab.

    The cab shattered instantly, crystal shards spraying across the room.

    Gideon choked out a mouthful of blood, agony twisting his features as if his chest had been torn open.

    He tried to speak, but blood filled his throat, choking him with the taste of iron. Victor''s Italian leather shoe pressed down on Gideon''s face-slowly, deliberately. With a sudden, brutal force, Victor ground Gideon''s cheek into the broken ss, slicing open his skin. Blood pooled and trickled down, stark against the gleaming floor.

 Chapter 198

    Based on his years as a doctor, Gideon knew for certain-his face was ruined beyond recognition.

    No amount of stic surgery could save him now; the skin on his face had been shed so brutally, it was barely holding together in shreds.

    Even the most hardened kidnappers, men who''d seen it all, couldn''t help swallowing hard at the sight.

    They already knew just how ruthless this man could be-they''d witnessed it firsthandst time.

    Yet here they were, caught by him again, all because of the same woman.

    A scream tore through the tense silence.

    Elise had never seen anything so horrific. Her legs threatened to give out, her stomach twisted in agony, and panic forced her to break.

    "I''ll talk I''ll tell you everything! It was him, all him! I don''t know anything else, I swear!"

    Sobbing, Elise dropped to her knees, pressing her forehead to the floor, begging for mercy.

    "Please, sir, for the sake of my baby-just let me go!"

    Victor''sugh was cold and sharp, a predator''s smile devoid of pity.

    "Ms. Harrison, that baby isn''t mine. I''m not feeling particrly merciful."

    Hearing Elise betray him broke Gideon''s heart, but she was the woman he loved, and she was carrying his child.

    He''d give anything for her.

    Even as pain wracked his body, Gideon forced himself upright, summoning thest of his strength.

    "It was me-I did it, all of it! Leave her and... my child out of this. If you want revenge, take it out on me."

    As soon as he finished speaking, the heavy front doors burst open again. Everyone turned.

    Magnus stood framed in the doorway, a storm of rage radiating from him. The light behind him masked his expression, but the anger burning in his presence was unmistakable-a force of nature, relentless and furious.

    Victor saw him and shrugged, strolling forward with casual indifference.

    He pped Magnus on the shoulder. "She''s all yours to deal with."

    At the door, Victor paused and nced back, his voice dripping with mockery. "You''ve been yed for a fool, Magnus. Maybe next time, I''ll send you a proper hat to match."

    Magnus red at the two of them, his dark eyes venomous.

    He''d never felt so utterly humiliated.

    For a moment, Magnus almostughed. The sound was raw, his eyes red-rimmed with fury as he closed the door, shutting out thest sliver of light. He walked toward Elise.

    Elise stared up at him.

    Magnus''s dark eyes fixed coldly on her-filled with malice, not a trace of warmth.

    Inside, she shatteredpletely.

    She wanted to beg, to exin.

    To say that everything Gideon had imed was a lie, that Magnus shouldn''t believe any of it.

    But terror crashed over her, a tidal wave that stole her breath and seized her throat. Her lips trembled, her teeth chattered, and her eyes brimmed with tears.

    Without warning, Magnus raised his right hand and struck her across the face- hard. The blow cracked through the room, so fierce it left her seeing stars.

    Pain exploded in her cheek, nearly knocking her unconscious.

    Then a violent cramp twisted through her abdomen, worse than she''d ever felt before. Warm blood began to seep down her legs...

    Still, Elise tried to cling to hope-onest desperate plea. "Magnus... please, save my baby."

    *

    Outside, the driver saw Victor approaching and hurried to open the car''s back

    door, bowing slightly in respect.

    The car slid smoothly onto the main road.

    Kemp sat in the front seat, curiosity finally getting the better of him.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, why didn''t you just finish those two off yourself? Why bring Magnus into this?"

    Victor lounged in the center seat, legs crossed, his handsome face unconcerned as he nced upzily.

    "Elise only ever cared about Magnus. So, let the man she loves be the one to send her off. Remember, Kemp-if you really want to destroy someone, you go for the heart."

    Besides, it would ensure Magnus stayed far away from Isadora.

    Victor had never pretended to be an honorable man.

    He wanted Isadora.

    He wanted her world to revolve around him and him alone.

    Just thinking of her made his lips curl into a satisfied smile. Pleasure danced in his

    eyes as he pulled out his phone and dialed a number he knew by heart.

 Chapter 199

    The phone rang, its dial tone echoing through the car for a while.

    Seconds ticked by, but no one picked up on the other end.

    Victor''s brows-perfectly sculpted as if by an artist''s hand-drew together into a faint crease.

    Was that little pig still asleep? Or maybe she was just too exhausted fromst night? Had he been too rough with her?

    Victor had never been the type to crave passion or intimacy all that much. But ever since he crossed paths with Isadora again, everything had changed.

    As long as she was near, even the smallest thing-a fleeting, feminine gesture, a glimmer in her eyes, a simple touch of her hand-could shatter the iron willpower he''d always prided himself on.

    He lounged in the back seat, tugging at his perfectly straight tie. His eyes were dark and inscrutable,shes low, his expression impossible to read.

    Just then, the phone he''d set down moments ago began to ring again.

    Victor''s gaze, usually cool and indifferent, suddenly lit up with anticipation. He grabbed the phone, but as soon as he saw the caller ID, the spark faded, reced by his usualzy nonchnce.

    He answered the call.

    On the other end, Deanna''s warm, affectionate voice came through.

    "My dear boy, you''ve been back from Solstrand for ages now and still haven''te to visit your old grandmother. I''ve missed you."

    Victor''s lips curled in a wry half-smile. "What, you can''t get enough information from your sources? Now you need to see me in person?"

    "Oh, you troublemaker, what a thing to say! It''s just that you nevere by the old house anymore-what''s a grandmother supposed to do? If I didn''t check up on you this way, I''d never know how you were."

    A hint of awkwardness crept into Deanna''s tone.

    Victor knew all too well that she had eyes and ears nted throughout the Fitzgerald Group, but he hadn''t expected her to be called out on it so bluntly.

    Deanna pressed on: "Why don''t youe by tonight, hm? Nannie''s juste back from abroad, and she''s even learned how to make those sweet treats you liked as a child. Come have some with your grandmother."

    Victor tapped the dashboard twice, his handsome face utterly unreadable. "Since when did I ever like those sweets?"

    Deannaughed, undeterred. "You tried them once when Pattie made them, remember? You said they weren''t bad."

    Victor''s voice waszy, almost amused. "Anything Pattie brings me is different from what she actually makes."

    It didn''t matter if the recipe was the same-when someone else made it, it just wasn''t right. How could anyonepete with a housekeeper who''d been with the family for over fifty years?

    Standing off to the side, Nannie held a tray of freshly made sweets, looking more than a little embarrassed by the exchange.

    Deanna tried again, cheerfully, "At leaste have dinner with your grandmother, will you? These days, I have to book an appointment just to share a meal with my own grandson."

    Victor narrowed his eyes, silent for a moment. "I have things to take care of tonight. I''lle by another day."

    With that, he hung up.

    Slouching back in his seat, Victor closed his eyes, feigning sleep.

    In the front passenger seat, Kemp sat stiff as a board, nervously holding up three fingers in a gesture of innocence.

    "Sir, I swear on everything I didn''t leak a word about you to the Fitzgerald family."

    Victor''s eyelids fluttered open, his gaze sweeping over Kemp''s desperate attempt at sincerity.

    He snorted. "Even if you had ten times your nerve, you wouldn''t dare."

    Victor''s feelings for Deanna wereplicated.

    His parents, Cassius and Doris Fitzgerald, had died when he was very young. Deanna had stepped in, ying both mother and grandmother, raising him herself.

    He was well aware that the elders of the Fitzgerald family had a fierce need to control and possess him. They were always pulling little stunts behind his back.

    Most of the time, as long as they didn''t cross the line, he let it slide.

 Chapter 200

    Victor couldn''t be bothered to respond¡ªhe simply turned a blind eye and let things slide.

    "Take us back to Summit Crest Estates," he ordered, his voice low and

    "Yes, Mr. Fitzgerald," Kemp replied quietly, swallowing the words about Victor''s

    scheduled meeting with the president of Sino Trust Bank. He''d just have to cancel

    it.

    The driver turned the wheel, guiding the car onto another wide avenue. After a while, they finally pulled into the private parking lot reserved for Summit Crest Estates residents.

    Victor headed straight for his private elevator and rode it up to the sixty-sixth floor penthouse. The door''s keypad recognized his code and unlocked with a soft click. He strode inside, his steps echoing in the cavernous silence.

    The stillness felt uncanny, the air thick with a kind of emptiness that pressed in from every corner.

    He walked straight to the bedroom and pushed open the door. It was quiet in here too. The bed was perfectly made, theforter folded neatly at the side. If not for the woman''s clothes tossed in theundry basket, Victor might have convinced himselfst night was nothing but a dream.

    He let out a soft, humorlessugh. She''d run off again.

    Standing tall, one hand in his pocket, Victor gazed out the floor-to-ceiling windows. The evening sun cast his shadow long across the hardwood, smudging the edges with a faint, lonely gold.

    He never thought he''d experience this: defeat.

    Growing up, he was the heir to the Capitolion legacy, the crown prince of the Fitzgeralds. He was the CEO of The Fitzgerald Group, a world-ss conglomerate. He had more wealth and power than most could ever imagine.

    But today¡ªdamn it¡ªhe felt a sharp sting of disappointment. For the first time, he tasted the bitterness of loss.

    Isadora, after all this time, can''t you see me?

    He stood there for a long while before finally turning to leave, hand poised to shut the door. Something made him pause. His dark eyes scanned the room. The sapphire bracelet-it was gone. She''d taken it with her.

    *

    At the Fitzgerald family''s ancestral home, Deanna set down the phone. The gentle warmth on her face faded, reced by a coolposure.

    She nced at Nannie, who was standing nearby. Her voice was calm, almost casual. "No need to keep cooking. Victor won''t being home for dinner."

    "Yes, ma''am."

    Nannie ced the tray of butter cookies she''d been preparing on the dining table, slipped off her blue apron, and handed it to a waiting housekeeper. Then she quietly walked over and took a seat across from Deanna in the sitting room.

    Deanna lifted her teacup, brushing away the foam with the lid. Her tone was unhurried as she asked, "How did things go today?"

    Nannie folded her hands neatly in herp. "Honestly, I don''t think she''s worth your attention, ma''am."

    "Is that so?" Deanna''s reply was perfectly neutral-but after years by her side, Nannie could sense the steel beneath. She tensed, fingers clutching her skirt without realizing.

    Deanna''s sharp gaze pinned her like a hawk. "No wonder my grandson isn''t interested in you, Nannie. You had the best chance, you know."

    It was a test. Nannie carefully hid her reaction, her voice soft and measured. "I only ever saw Mr. Fitzgerald as an older brother. I wouldn''t dream of anything else. Being able to help you is already a blessing."

    Deanna smiled faintly. ¡°Your mother''s birthday ising up, isn''t it? I''ll give her the vi in North Solstrand as a retirement gift."

    "Thank you, ma''am."

    "Nannie, when all this is over, I''ll arrange a meeting for you with the eldest son of the ke family. The kes are among the most prestigious families in Solstrand. I''ve always treated you like my own granddaughter-I hope you won''t disappoint me."

    "Ma''am, I don''t..." Nannie started to protest, but the chill in Deanna''s eyes made her fall silent. Instinctively, she changed course. "Of course. I understand."

 Chapter 201

    After leaving Summit Crest Estates, Isadora Vaughan suddenly remembered she was supposed to have dinner with her old friend, Rowena ine. The events of the evening had left her so unsettled that she''d nearly forgotten.

    The restaurant Rowena had chosen was a cozy little bistro near Capitolion University. By the time Isadora hurried over, Rowena was already seated and had ordered their food.

    Rowena looked every inch the consummate professional-her short hair styled neatly, a crisp white blouse tucked into a smart gray skirt. Isadora couldn''t recall thest time she''d seen Rowena so put-together; back in college, she''d favored a far more rxed look.

    "Isadora, are you sure you want to join my design studio?" Rowena asked, her tone both hopeful and uncertain.

    Isadora idly stirred her lemonade, studying Rowena''s face before nodding. "I''m sure."

    Rowena looked at her in disbelief. "But your family''s business is thriving. You were a director, weren''t you? What brings you to my tiny ce?"

    "I''ve left the Vaughan family business," Isadora replied calmly. ¡°Unless, of course, you don''t want me here?"

    Rowena''s confidence faltered. "It''s not that. I just thought... maybe you''d look down on me. You know things haven''t exactly gone well for metely."

    That was putting it mildly. In truth, things had gone terribly.

    Rowena''s mind drifted back to better days. "Back in college, the three of us¡ªme, you, and Nte-I was always the one with the advantages. Now look at me; I''m the one who''s lost everything."

    Rowena had been an only child from a wealthy family, even studying abroad in Europe during her sophomore year. But her marriage to Abbott Beaumont had been a disaster-he''d stripped her family of everything, leaving her and her parents with nothing. Even her design studio was on the brink of copse,cking both funds and connections.

    Isadora reached across the table and squeezed her hand. "Rowena, I''m starting over too. I was nning to open my own design firm, but you''re already ahead of me. Why not join forces?"

    In college, Rowena had always looked out for Isadora and Nte, the two underdogs in their group, often helping them out when they were struggling. Over the years, though, distance and time had eroded their closeness.

    Rowena dropped her gaze, her voice barely audible. "It''s not really apany. It''s just me¡ªand a fresh-out-of-school assistant I can barely afford."

    "If you''re only doing this out of pity," she added softly, "you really don''t have to."

    Isadora gave her a reassuring smile. "You''re overthinking it. I''m a businesswoman too. If I''m investing my time and money, I want to do something worthwhile."

    Hearing that, Rowena dabbed at her eyes with a napkin, blinking away sudden tears.

    "Thank you, Isadora. You have no idea what it''s been like since my family lost everything. I finally understand what it means to see people''s true colors."

    "Nte used to say there was a distance between us, and I never believed her. But after going through what you two did, I realize how shallow I used to be."

    "Don''t say that," Isadora replied gently. "Back then, you were the only one who never looked down on Nte and me."

    "You know how Nte is her mouth can be sharp, but she''s always cared about you. Remember when she needed to switch agents and pay that huge penalty? The first person she called for help was you."

    Rowena finally managed a watery smile. "All right, let''s toast to our new partnership."

    "To us," Isadora agreed.

    When Isadora lifted her wine ss, a sapphire bracelet glimmered on her slender wrist, catching the light and drawing Rowena''s attention.

    Rowena''s eyes widened. "Isadora, that bracelet-is it a gift from your boyfriend?" Isadora lowered her gaze, her tone unreadable. "Just a friend."

    "A friend? No way anyone gives a bracelet like that unless he''s into you. At the very least, he''s a very special friend."

    Despite her recent hardships, Rowena''s upbringing in high society meant she still recognized a luxury piece when she saw one. "Do you have any idea how much that ne is worth?"

 Chapter 202

    "At least this much," Rowena dered, dramatically holding up eight fingers.

    "Isadora, do you even need to start a business? You could sell this and open your very own luxury design studio right away."

    Even Isadora couldn''t hide her surprise at that number.

    She''d always known Victor Fitzgerald wasn''t one to go cheap, but this... this was beyond anything she could have imagined. Suddenly, the bracelet on her wrist felt impossibly heavy.

    "I read about this in a magazine," Rowena went on, her excitement growing. "This has to be a limited edition from the Northmarch Michelle collection. Every single piece from that brand is a one-of-a-kind treasure. But the real question is-do you know what sapphires symbolize?"

    Isadora shook her head.

    Rowena''s eyes sparkled. "In ancient Greece, they stood for loyalty, deep affection, and devotion."

    Hearing that, Isadora''sshes fluttered ever so slightly.

    But almost immediately, she brushed that thought aside. She remembered how casually Victor had treated the bracelet yesterday-he''d practically tossed it aside when she hesitated to ept it.

    He probably had no idea what sapphires were supposed to mean. He must have just bought it on a whim, nothing more.

    *

    After lunch with Rowena, Isadora returned to Brocade Heights, her emotions tangled and unsettled.

    She unlocked the door to find Victor lounging on the sofa in a gray dress shirt, looking utterly rxed. One arm was tucked behind his head, the other draped across his forehead, his legs¡ªd in perfectly pressed ck cks¡ªcarelessly crossed at the edge of the couch.

    At the sound of the door, Victor slowly raised his hand andzily opened his eyes. They were as dark as polished obsidian, fringed with longshes, and when he looked at her-still heavy with sleep-there was an intensity in his gaze that sent a shiver down her spine.

    Standing in the doorway, Isadora was caught off guard, lost in the depths of his eyes.

    For a moment, the air between them seemed to hold its breath. Neither of them spoke; they simply stared at each other in silence.

    The bedroom light was off. Only the faint glow of moonlight spilled in from the balcony, tracing silver patterns on the floor.

    Isadora couldn''t quite make out his features in the dim light, but his burning gaze held her captive, rooting her to the spot.

    The only sounds in the apartment were their quiet, mingled breaths and the steady tick of the clock on the wall.

    After a while, Victor sat up, unhurried, and leaned back against the sofa, his arms restingzily along the back.

    Isadora snapped out of her trance.

    Click.

    She switched on the lights.

    Victor arched a brow. "Piggy Vaughan, huh? Quite the celebrity now-don''t

    answer your phone, disappear without a trace."

    Isadora bent down to slip off her heels and reach for her ts, her delicate waist shing for a moment beneath her blouse.

    "I never actually promised I''d stay here," she said, voice calm.

    Victor''s gaze tracked her movements, his eyes darkening further. His voice dropped, husky and low. "So, was I just fooling myself?"

    Isadora shrugged it off. "I just... don''t sleep well in unfamiliar ces, that''s all."

    The apartment wasn''t especiallyrge, but even sitting in the living room, Victor''s presence seemed to fill the space-his height, his quiet dominance, the air of someone used to having his way.

    As she finished changing her shoes, Isadora hesitated. Should she walk past him and go straight to her room, or just ignore him altogether?

    She decided to walk right by without a word.

    As she did, Victor suddenly reached out and caught her fingers.

    His touch was warm-almost hot-against her cool skin, sending a jolt up her arm and straight to her chest.

    Isadora instinctively pulled away.

    "Victor."

    But Mr. Fitzgerald tightened his grip and drew her in front of him.

    He sat there, legs spread carelessly, and she found herself standing right between them.

    Victor looked up at her, his dark eyes unreadable. "Isadora, you''re not happy."

 Chapter 203

    Isadora blinked, her longshes fluttering like butterfly wings.

    "And what makes you think I''m upset?"

    Victor stood up slowly, his imposing frame casting an invisible weight over the

    room.

    He fixed her with those dark, fathomless eyes-depths as endless as a midnight sky.

    He tapped a finger lightly against his chest. "Right here. I can see it clear as day." "So, tell me¡ªwho dared upset my little piglet? I''ll have a word with them." Isadora dropped her gaze, avoiding the heat in his stare. She stayed silent.

    Victor reached out and pinched her cheek, her skin pale as porcin and impossibly soft, smooth as silk beneath his fingers.

    "Victor!" Isadora''s thoughts tangled, and she pushed his hand away. "Stop grabbing at me."

    He arched a brow, a yful smile teasing his lips. "Oh? It was fine yesterday, but not today? My, aren''t you fickle, princess?"

    She huffed, lips pursed. "Just don''t touch me."

    "Alright, alright. I''ll be generous. I won''t touch you here, you can touch me instead."

    He bent closer, bringing his striking, chiseled face right up to hers until their eyes met-his gaze unwavering, intense.

    Then, without waiting for permission, he pressed her delicate hand against his cheek.

    Isadora''s mind raced. Had this hand touched his childhood sweetheart, too? The thought shed through her head, chilling her to the core like a bucket of cold water.

    She tried to pull away, but his grip was unyielding.

    "Let go of me," she said, frowning.

    "Nope."

    Her patience snapped.

    "You call me fickle, but Mr. Fitzgerald-you''re the one who''s impossibly stubborn."

    Victor''s eyelids droopedzily. "Alright, I''ll stop. Now tell me, what''s really going on?"

    Isadora''s face closed off. "Nothing. It''s none of your business."

    "Princess." Victor''s voice was low andnguid, tinged with a hint of mischief. "If you won''t talk, how am I supposed to cheer you up?"

    She turned away a little, her sharp, dark eyes locking with his. At this close range, she could see every detail the thickshes, the de-like shape of his eyes, the way the corners tilted up just so. His irises were ck as obsidian, flecked with light, and in that glimmer, she could see her own reflection.

    "Why do you even want to cheer me up?"

    "Because if I don''t, a certain someone will keep score in secret. Then stop answering my calls, disappear for days, protest in every way imaginable."

    Victor''s lips curled into a faintly mocking grin. It was impossible to tell if he was truly frustrated or just being his usual charming self.

    She could never win an argument with him.

    When Victor was in a bad mood, he could drive anyone mad. But when he cared, he made it impossible to resist getting swept up in it.

    Isadora''s chest ached with a bittersweet sting-not quite painful, but enough to make her feel raw inside. Sometimes she wanted to cry, sometimes she just felt helpless and small.

    She felt like an outsider, watching herself from a distance, powerless to do anything.

    Her lips pressed together in stubborn resolve. After a moment, she lifted her chin and said, "Maybe you could try not running off to flirt with someone else and thening back to toy with me."

    "Someone else?"

    Victor''s sharp eyes narrowed.

    He actually paused to think. The only person who''d been close to him these past few days¡ªaside from her-was a man.

    "Ah, so Piggy Vaughan is this possessive, huh? Jealous of men too? Alright, tomorrow I''ll have Kemp put on unpaid leave. Can''t have anyone upsetting you, can I?"

 Chapter 204

    What are you even talking about?!

    Isadora was exasperated. Before she could stop herself, she blurted out, "I''m talking about your childhood friend!"

    Victor''s eyes flickered. "You mean yourself?"

    "Victor!"

    Her voice rang out, crisp and melodic, edged with annoyance. Her eyes sparkled like the stars scattered across a summer night, making her delicate features even more enchanting.

    Victor held her gaze, his eyes darkening with a sh of desire that smoldered just below the surface. His voice dropped, low and husky, "My hearing''s just fine. But honestly, I much prefer the sounds you make in bed over you yelling at me right now."

    Isadora deted a little, staring at the handsome man before her. She spoke seriously, "I know the way we started was...plicated. But when you''re with me, I want it to be just us-no one else."

    With that, she pushed him aside and hurried toward the bedroom, her steps small but determined.

    Victor frowned, feeling as if he''d missed something important. Watching her retreating figure-suddenly looking a little lonely-he strode after her, his presence filling the hallway. He caught up and, without warning, swept her up and set her on the dining table, bracing his arms on either side of her and pinning her in ce with an intense, unreadable stare.

    "Isadora, has someone been bothering you?"

    She bit her lip. "She said she grew up with you. That you two were really close."

    Victor didn''t have any childhood friend he acknowledged-except for Isadora herself. Not that she remembered. She''d forgotten those days: when she''d clung to her stuffed rabbit ande to him, asking if she could keep it; when she''d sneak into the hospital just to be with him every day. It had only been a month, but those were the most unforgettable days of his life.

    But clearly, Isadora was talking about someone else.

    A shadow crossed Victor''s face as a woman''s image flickered through his mind, a cold edge sharpening his gaze. Someone was getting too close forfort.

    He gently lifted Isadora''s chin, his tone more earnest than she''d ever heard. "There''s no one else. Only you."

    *

    The next morning, Fitzgerald Manor.

    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, the young master is home!" the housekeeper called out.

    Deanna, sipping tea in the living room, lit up and set her cup down. Across from her, Nannie Hayes felt her heart skip a beat and turned to look.

    Victor walked in, dressed in a crisp white shirt and grey cks, his suit jacket draped over his arm, moving with the easy confidence of someone who belonged everywhere he went.

    The housekeeper helped Deanna up as she hurried over. "You rascal, you never call ahead when youe home," she scolded, giving him a thorough once-over. "You look thinner-are you working too hard again?"

    Victor handed his jacket to a waiting maid, replying offhandedly, "I got skinny from all the aggravation."

    Deanna bristled. Who in the world would dare aggravate her precious grandson? Then she remembered¡ªno one in the entire city could possibly get under Victor''s skin. He was too headstrong, too untouchable.

    "Don''t talk nonsense," she said, shaking her head.

    Victor sprawled into an armchair, crossing his long legs, looking utterly rxed.

    He cast a cool, indifferent nce at the woman sitting nearby and snorted,

    "Seems like you''ve had plenty ofpanytely, Grandma."

    Deanna thought he was teasing. "Well, Nannie''s been dutiful, keeping mepany for tea every day-not like you! I have to beg and plead just to get you to show your face."

    She smiled slyly, "When you finally settle down and get married, I''ll have even morepany."

 Chapter 205

    Victor''s chiseled features were as expressionless as ever; his lips curled in the faintest hint of a smile. "You''ll have to wait until the next life for that," he said coolly.

    Deanna''s smile was warm, almost indulgent. ¡°But isn''t your fianc¨¦e, Gemma Lennox from LS Capital Holdings, about to graduate? Maybe it''ll happen as soon as next year."

    Victor''s eyes narrowed, cold and sharp. "You mean the one who''s barely out of diapers?"

    "Watch your mouth," Deanna chided gently, stepping forward to pat her grandson''s shoulder.

    He gave a low, mocking chuckle. "Am I wrong? When you all made that verbal agreement, how old were we? My only memory of her is as a kid still clutching a bottle."

    Deanna felt a little dizzy listening to him. She knew Victor had never really acknowledged the engagement-and now certainly wasn''t the time to push it. This would take patience.

    For now, the most important thing was to clear out the scheming women hovering around her grandson.

    Just then, Pattie stepped in. "Mrs. Fitzgerald, sir, lunch is ready. Would you pleasee to the dining room?"

    Meals at the Fitzgerald estate were always an event. The three-meter-long Italian mahogany table gleamed under the chandelier, set with immacte silverware and sparkling sses. Dorian Fitzgerald hadn''t returned yet, so Deanna took the seat at the head of the table, with Victor sitting directly opposite her.

    Nannie, who''d been standing off to the side sneaking nces at Victor, hesitated before finally moving to sit beside Deanna.

    The table looked like something out of a royal banquet, with delicate cutlery lined up from forks to spoons, all in perfect order. The staff, dressed in crisp uniforms, stood by to serve dishes,dle soup, and pour tea.

    Nannie reached for a massive skan king crab, using the silver cracking tool to carefully extract the tender meat and ce it on a white porcin te. First, she offered some to Deanna, then-pretending casualness-stood, and ced a generous portion in the blue-and-white bowl in front of Victor.

    "Victor, you should try this," she said. "It''s fresh skan king crab, flown in from Europe this morning. The meat is especially tender this season."

    No sooner had she finished than Victor picked up his fork and swept the crab from his bowl back onto the table with a tter. His voice was calm, almost indifferent. "I''m allergic to crab."

    He gave a slight nod to a nearby server, who instantly brought him a fresh bowl of rice and set it before him respectfully.

    Nannie''s face went red; her hand tightened around her fork until her knuckles were white.

    Deanna frowned, thinking hard. "Sweetheart, I don''t remember you ever being allergic to crab when you were young. Am I forgetting something?"

    Victor lounged back in his chair, his toneced with scorn. "Grandmother, I''m not the little boy you used to know. There''s a lot you don''t know about me now."

    Deanna could hear the cold sarcasm in his voice. Victor never likeding back home, but today the chill in his demeanor was palpable.

    He dabbed the corner of his mouth with a white napkin, then turned an icy gaze to Nannie. His eyes were like frost, sharp as a winter gale. "Did you go to Summit Crest Estates?"

    Nannie flinched, ncing nervously at Deanna.

    Deanna set down her fork. ¡°I asked her to go. I thought she could bring you some nourishing soup.¡±

    "Is that so?" Victor''s reply was soft but cial, each word radiating bone-deep cold.

    He tossed his napkin carelessly onto the table and stood, his dark eyes cutting through them both. His voice dropped, suddenly frigid and upromising. "This is the first andst time. Tomorrow, have someone send her back to Solstrand."

    With that, he turned and strode out, his tall figure retreating, leaving only a cold, aloof presence behind.

    Deanna and Nannie sat in stunned silence at the table, faces drained of color.

 Chapter 206

    Isadora''s first official day on the job began the next morning.

    Following the address Rowena had sent her, she found herself standing in front of a rather shabby office building. She took the elevator up to the third floor, and after spotting the "Seafarer Designs" sign on one of the doors, she let herself in.

    A young woman at the front desk immediately stood up when she saw Isadora walk in, eyeing the neer with polite curiosity.

    Isadora''s outfit was understated but elegant¡ªa blue, mid-length blouse paired with a crisp white pencil skirt. A narrow gray belt entuated her slim waist, and a ck designer purse rested on her shoulder. Her whole presence gave off a cool, refined air.

    "Hi there, are you looking for our manager?" the receptionist asked.

    Isadora nced around the space. The office was small, maybe just over a thousand square feet, with two tiny private offices and one open workspace. There were only five desks in the main room, and two of them were piled high with rolls of white drafting paper-abandoned designs, by the look of it, likely rejected by clients.

    This was even more dismal than she''d expected.

    "Yes, I''m here to see Rowena."

    At that moment, Rowena emerged from one of the offices, beaming. "Isadora, you made it!"

    She turned to introduce her. "Wendy, this is Seafarer Designs'' new partner-your other boss, actually. You can just call her Isadora."

    Wendy, the receptionist, now gave Isadora a more respectful look. "Nice to meet you, Isadora. I''m Ms. ine''s assistant."

    Rowena seemed like she wanted to chat more, but nced at her watch and realized she was runningte. ¡°Isadora, I have a meeting with a potential client about a design proposal I arranged a few days ago. I''ll catch up with youter- Wendy will show you around and get you settled."

    Isadora nodded. "Of course. Go ahead."

    Rowena grabbed a stack of sketches and headed out, but paused at the door. "Oh, by the way, the other office is yours. I tidied it up yesterday."

    Wendy looked to be in her early twenties-bright, cheerful, and eager to help. She gave Isadora an enthusiastic rundown of thepany''s history, from its founding all the way up to the present.

    Isadora listened intently, and drew her own conclusions: there were no clients. None. She couldn''t help but wonder if her ex-husband had deliberately tried to sabotage them. Every time they were on the verge ofnding a contract, something always went wrong at thest minute-the client would suddenly back out.

    If her investment didn''te through this month, Seafarer Designs might not even make it to the next. And even if it did, given how things were going, thepany wouldn''t survive much longer.

    At lunch, Isadora sat at her desk, propping her head on one hand, sifting through names of potential clients in her mind. Her other hand idly traced lines on a sheet of draft paper with a pencil. When she finally noticed what she was drawing, she realized she''d sketched Victor''s sharp, angr profile.

    She stared at the paper, momentarily lost in thought. His words from the day before echoed in her mind: "There''s no one else. Just you."

    Did that mean he hadn''t been seeing anyone else while he was with her? That so- called childhood sweetheart must have simply thrown herself at him.

    But what did that matter, really? It just meant that, for now, she held his interest. Even as the true daughter of the Vaughan family, she was nowhere near the same league as the Fitzgeralds-those pirs of high society. And besides, she''d spent twenty years as an outsider before being recognized by her birth family.

    With a little huff, she lowered her gaze and, out of spite, grabbed an eraser and rubbed out the lines of Victor''s face from her sketch.

    Suddenly, Wendy, who''d been scrolling through the news on her phone nearby, let out a shout.

    "Oh my God! Dr. Gideon Solstrand-the famous surgeon and Elise Harrison, the illegitimate daughter of the Harrison Group, were just sentenced to ten years in prison for kidnapping and ckmail!"

 Chapter 207

    Isadora nced over at Wendy''s phone and caught the bold headline of thetest news story.

    Wendy, always eager for a juicy tidbit, leaned in with a conspiratorial grin. "Get this¡ªthe tabloid ims it was Magnus Wainwright himself who tipped off the authorities. But I could''ve sworn Elise was supposed to be his one true love! Honestly, rich people''s drama is just impossible to unravel."

    Seeing Isadora''s attention, Wendy assumed she was intrigued too.

    She swiveled her chair around, scooting closer, ready to spill more gossip. "Isadora, the rumor mill says Magnus has this fianc¨¦e who loves him desperately, but his heart''s still with Elise. The fianc¨¦e refuses to let go, clinging on and making a spectacle of herself. Even when Magnus threw a grand wedding for his old me, the poor girl just gritted her teeth and endured it for love."

    Wendy rolled her eyes. "I mean, isn''t that just pathetic? She''s like the hopeless side character in every romance novel-the one who just can''t move on."

    She gave Isadora a sly look. "So tell me, if you were in her shoes, what would you do?"

    Isadora hesitated. What was she supposed to say? That she was the pitiful fianc¨¦e everyone was gossiping about?

    Awkwardly, she forced a slight smile.

    Wendy continued, undeterred. "Magnus might be easy on the eyes, but let''s be real¡ªhe''s a total jerk, can''t keep his rtionships straight. If it were me, I''d go full femme fatale: take him for every cent he''s got, teach him a lesson he wouldn''t forget, and then walk away as the ultimate bossdy."

    She was halfway through her rant when the office door swung open.

    A tall man in a sharply tailored suit stepped inside.

    Wendy blinked. Since when did their shabby little design firm attract VIP visitors?

    Something about the man''s face looked familiar. She quickly pulled up the news photo on her phone andpared it to the stranger.

    He looked almost identical to Magnus Wainwright from the headline.

    Wendy''s eyes went wide as she stood up abruptly. "Wait... Y-you''re Magnus, aren''t you? Are you looking for someone?"

    Isadora followed Wendy''s gaze and froze.

    Magnus looked thinner than she remembered, dark circles shadowing his eyes.

    He still carried that intimidating, unapproachable air, but now there was a faint sadness about him. He just stood there, staring at her,pletely still.

    Wendy''s gaze darted between Isadora and Magnus, then back again, her surprise growing. "Isadora, don''t tell me he''s here for you?"

    Isadora saw the curiosity and excitement written all over Wendy''s face.

    She rose to her feet, brushing past her colleague. "Come with me," she said quietly.

    Magnus followed her down the hall, stopping at a corner by the wide, sunlit windows.

    With the light at his back, Magnus''s tall frame cast a shadow that all but swallowed Isadora''s.

    She spoke first, her tone cool. "What do you want?"

    Magnus''s eyes never left her. There was a guarded depth to his stare, as if he were holding back things he couldn''t say.

    Her hair was twisted up in a sleek chignon, and the sharp lines of her professional outfit only made her look more striking. She was as beautiful as ever. Yet, even standing right in front of him, Magnus felt as if there was an insurmountable distance between them.

    Six months ago, she''d been by his side every day.

    Now, she could hardly even look at him-her eyes were indifferent, even cold.

    A dull ache throbbed in Magnus''s chest. It was a long moment before he managed to speak, his voice rough. "Isadora, the people who kidnapped you...it was Elise and Gideon working together. Even the first time-it was them."

    Isadora folded her arms across her chest.

    "I saw the news. They said you were the one who reported her, got her locked up. Funny-how could you bear to send your precious Elise, your so-called one and only, to prison?"

    Magnus''s throat tightened, a heavy darkness settling over him, making it hard to breathe.

    He remembered that day, stumbling across Elise''s phone by ident.

    Every time he''d left Isadora to rush to Elise''s side, Elise would gloat, sending messages to Isadora, mocking her, crushing her spirit at every turn.

    He''d thought Elise was sweet, gentle, incapable of harm. But it turned out she was anything but.

    Magnus took a steadying breath.

 Chapter 208

    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Magnus''s voice trembled. "She sent you all those horrible messages. If you''d told me, I never would have "

    "Would you have believed me?" Isadora cut him off, her tone cool.

    Magnus fell silent, the words dying on his lips.

    The truth was, Isadora hadn''t stayed silent before. But back then, he''d dismissed her words as nothing more than jealousy and insecurity.

    "I know there''s nothing I can say or do now to make it right," Magnus said quietly, "but Isadora, I still want to apologize."

    "I hear you,¡± she replied, her voice steady. "But that doesn''t mean I have to forgive you."

    A dull thud echoed through the hallway.

    Magnus''s face went ashen. Slowly, he bent one knee, then the other, finally kneeling before her.

    From around the corner, Wendy gasped and mped a hand over her mouth, barely stifling the sound.

    So Isadora was the fianc¨¦e? Then what was all that nonsense she''d been spouting earlier? The rumors weren''t adding up at all. By the look of it, Mr. Wainwright was still very much in love with Isadora.

    Isadora froze, momentarily taken aback.

    "Magnus, what are you doing?" she asked.

    He looked up at her, all pride stripped away, desperation in his eyes.

    "I know my arrogance hurt you. I don''t expect you to truly forgive me. Isadora, I''m

    sorry-please, just give me one chance to make things right."

    "Isadora, I still love you."

    She frowned, her expression unreadable.

    "Your love doesn''t mean anything to me anymore."

    "But as long as you once loved me, I can''t let go."

    Isadora rolled her eyes. "Then go ahead and kneel by yourself."

    She turned to leave, but Magnus seized her wrist.

    "Isadora, please give me a chance."

    She tried to shake him off, but his grip tightened.

    When she looked up, she saw Victor standing a few feet away-tall, poised, one hand in his pocket, the other holding a bouquet of purplevender.

    His eyes were dark, a mocking smile on his lips. Without a word, he tossed thevender into a trash bin and walked away.

    A jolt of panic shot through Isadora. She wrenched her hand free from Magnus and hurried after Victor.

    Her heels clicked sharply against the marble floor as she rushed to catch up. Wendy''s eyes grew wide as saucers. Was this some sort of romantic battlefield? And who was that impossibly handsome man? Isadora certainly didn''tck for admirers.

    Isadora rode the elevator down and hurried outside.

    A sleek, limited-edition stretch Rolls-Royce waited at the curb.

    She approached, and the driver stepped out to open the back door with practiced grace.

    Once she climbed in, the driver closed the door behind her and retreated to a discreet distance.

    Inside, Victor lounged in the back seat, his long fingers holding a cigarette. A cloud of smoke curled around his striking features, half-obscuring his face in the dim light.

    The sharp scent of tobo filled the car, making Isadora cough.

    After a moment, Victor flicked his eyes downward, stubbed out the cigarette in the ashtray, and silence hung between them, thick and heavy.

    Then, Victor''s lips twisted into a smirk, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "Why

    aren''t you upstairs, finishing what you started? Whye after me?"

    Isadora started to reply, to exin. But his biting tone silenced her.

    Victor saw the look on her face, and a surge of anger rose within him.

    He''de today to surprise her on her first day at the new job-only to stumble upon her ex, down on his knees, begging for another chance. Some surprise, indeed.

 Chapter 209

    Isadora liked to think that things with Magnus were really, truly over.

    He was the one who showed up out of the blue today.

    He was the one rambling on about forgiveness, as if she''d asked him to confess and beg for her pardon.

    He just happened to walk in at the wrong moment.

    Isadora considered her options, deciding it was best to start with something neutral to ease the tension in the car.

    "So, what brings you here all of a sudden?"

    Victor nced up at her, his voice cool and detached. ¡°I had a feeling someone was sneaking snacks behind my back this morning, so I came to see for myself. Turns out my girlfriend''s got quite a few tricks up her sleeve."

    Isadora pressed her fingers to her temple, exasperated. "Victor, could you please just say what you mean?"

    A mocking smirk tugged at his lips. "Why? Am I not as gentle as he is?"

    She met his gaze, her voice steady. "No matter how much I try to deny it, Magnus was my boyfriend once. If that bothers you, there''s nothing I can do about it."

    "That''s your exnation?" Victor''s eyes narrowed, his tone as cold and sharp as midnight. He spoke through clenched teeth.

    Isadora turned away, staring out the window, her lips set in quiet defiance. "If you don''t trust me, then no matter how much I exin, you won''t really listen."

    Victor suddenly reached over, his hand gripping the back of her neck and forcing her to face him. His eyes locked onto hers, icy and unyielding. "Why don''t you try exining properly and see if I won''t listen? Or... is it that you don''t want to exin at all? Have you gone soft on him?"

    Isadora tried to pull away, but the cramped back seat left her nowhere to go. Victor''s presence was oppressive, crowding in on her.

    "Could you stop being so childish?"

    He let out a coldugh. "Childish? If you can''t stand being around me, why''d you get in the car in the first ce?"

    No matter what she said, tempers were ring. There was no way to talk this out right now.

    Maybe a little space was what they needed.

    She pushed him away and reached for the door handle, ready to step out.

    But Victor''s deep,manding voice stopped her cold. "Go ahead, Isadora. Try getting out of this car."

    Could he be any more controlling?

    He''d spent the whole drive throwing barbedments at her¡ªand now he wouldn''t even let her leave.

    Isadora loosened her grip on the handle and sank back into her seat, head bowed, eyes fixed on the sapphire bracelet circling her wrist.

    For a long moment, she just turned the gem between her fingers, then spoke softly.

    "Victor, do you remember when you were in Solstrand? I called and told you that when you got back, we needed to talk."

    Victor''s brow furrowed, a sense of foreboding settling over him.

    He was about to tell her to stop when her voice rang out-clear, cool, and resolute.

    "What I want to say is, Victor... let''s break up."

    The temperature in Victor''s eyes dropped, a storm of emotions surging behind them-hurt, anger, disbelief.

    He suddenly grabbed her chin, his palm pressing hard against her throat.

    Isadora stared back at him, meeting his fierce, narrow-eyed re.

    For the first time, she saw a darkness in his eyes-as though she were a stranger.

    Victor''s voice was low and sharp,ced with bitter usation. "Isadora, have you forgotten how we began?"

    She couldn''t find her voice.

    "This game started when I said it did. You don''t get to decide when it ends."

    It took her a moment before she could speak. "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t you already have a fianc¨¦e¡ªand plenty of childhood sweethearts? Why waste your time on me?"

    He smiled, the expression twisted and dangerous, making his striking features even more unsettling.

    "Because I want to. And I''m not done with you yet."

 Chapter 210

    Hearing those words, Isadora let out a coldugh inside.

    All this time, she had thought Victor felt something different for her.

    Maybe he didn''t love her. But perhaps, she''d hoped, he liked her at least a little.

    So it turned out, everything he''d done for hertely was simply because it pleased him.

    To him, she had always been just a game.

    Of course. Wasn''t that how she''d seen it at the start, too?

    So why had she let herself get caught up in it?

    Isadora turned her face away, a bitter ache rising in her chest until it stung behind

    her eyes.

    "What''s wrong? Having second thoughts?"

    Victor was angry-furious at how she always seemed to be pushing him away.

    It felt like someone had stabbed a de straight through his chest, leaving him raw and bleeding.

    The more it hurt, the more he wanted her to know: She could only ever belong to him.

    "Isadora, when you came to me for a spot at M Boutique, you must have known this day woulde."

    Isadora bit her lip, eyes burning, but forced herself to stay calm.

    She took a shaky breath. "I know the rules of the game, Mr. Fitzgerald. You don''t need to remind me."

    Victor leaned in, whispering against her ear with the intimacy of a devoted lover, his low, husky voice grazing her skin.

    "So remember-if we ever break up, it''ll be on my terms."

    Even angry, Isadora''s body betrayed her, shivering at his touch.

    "Are you finished? Because I have work to do."

    The next second, Victor let go of her hand with careless indifference.

    Isadora quickly grabbed the door handle and flung the car door open.

    Behind her, his deep, velvet voice drifted over:

    ¡°Be at Summit Crest Estates tonight. Don''t make me wait."

    Before she could reply, the car door mmed shut, cutting them off.

    She stood for a moment beside the limited-edition Rolls-Royce, the wind tugging

    at her skirt and tossing strands of hair across her face. Somewhere in her eyes, a single crystal tear vanished into the evening air.

    *

    By the time Isadora took the elevator up to Seafarer Designs, Rowena had already returned, a sheaf of sketches in hand.

    She looked defeated, nothing left of her usual morning confidence.

    Wendy stood by, fidgeting, her gaze darting everywhere but at Isadora.

    Isadora walked over, feeling like she''d juste through a war, and said tly,

    "I am that unlucky fianc¨¦e of Magnus, but it''s over now."

    Wendy realized she''d been caught eavesdropping and blurted out in a whisper,

    "I''m sorry, Isadora. I promise, no more gossiping."

    Rowena looked up at the sound, "What are you two talking about?"

    Isadora had alreadyposed herself on her way up.

    "It''s nothing. How did your meeting go today?"

    Rowena slumped even lower.

    "Isadora, I think you should pull your investment. I don''t want to drag you down. I''m a jinx-first the divorce wiped out everything the ine family had, and now I can''t even get my career off the ground."

    Isadora pulled up a chair beside her.

    "I just got here and you''re already trying to kick me out? That''s not fair, Rowena. Besides, I''m a shareholder now. Whatever happens to Seafarer Designs, I''m in it with you."

    Wendy couldn''t hold back. "Boss worked so hard to get the Horizon Architects project, but the big firms went straight to the finals. Seafarer Designs is in such bad shape, we don''t even qualify topete with Capitolion''s smallest studios."

    Rowena''s shoulders sagged further at that.

    Wendy stuck out her tongue, scrambling to fix it,

    "Boss, don''t worry! Isadora will figure something out!"

    In the next second, both women looked at Isadora with hopeful eyes.

    Isadora felt a headacheing on.

    You really know how to put me on the spot.

    That evening, as she drove home, Isadora found herself instinctively heading toward Brocade Heights.

    Her phone buzzed suddenly from the passenger seat a text lighting up the

    screen:

    "Summit Crest Estates. Waiting for you."

 Chapter 211

    When Isadora nced at her phone behind the wheel, her grip on the steering wheel unconsciously tightened.

    Wait for your sister!

    That''s what she''d said-but at the end of the street, Isadora still made a turn in the opposite direction.

    Half an hourter, she arrived at Summit Crest Estates.

    Maybe Victor had already told the building manager she wasing, because the usually vignt security guard waved her through the gates the moment he spotted her license te.

    Isadora parked the car, then took her private elevator straight up to the 66th floor -the penthouse.

    She punched in the code, and with a soft click, the double doors slid open.

    The massive, luxuriously furnished living room was aglow with dazzling lights, butpletely empty.

    She lingered in the entryway for a moment, then finally stepped inside, bending down to swap her shoes for a pair of women''s slippers she''d left there the other day.

    Just then, the bedroom door creaked open.

    A tall man emerged, moving with azy confidence.

    Victor had a towel slung low around his waist, his abs sharply defined, chest glistening with droplets of water that traced down his skin before vanishing into the t nes of his stomach. His hair was dripping, silent rivulets falling onto the floor.

    Isadora blinked, feeling for a moment as if she''d been transported back to that first morning after her kidnapping-when he''de out of the bathroom just like this.

    Victor casually toweled off his hair as he strolled to the open kitchen, poured himself a ss of water, and leaned against the counter, dark eyes flicking over to her.

    Isadora shifted, ufortable.

    Their argument that afternoon still hung between them, and she wasn''t sure how to face him now.

    Beforeing over, she''d told herself: Just treat him like a benefactor-do what''s expected, don''t overthink it.

    But now that he was right here, Isadora''s heart was beating faster than usual.

    Was it because the man was just too attractive, standing there bare-chested, his skin practically radiating masculine energy?

    Even when she was angry at him, she had to admit his looks and perfect body could almost make you forget his terrible temper.

    Victor set his ss down on the counter with a soft clink, lips curving ever so slightly. "I know you''re admiring my body, but try to control your gaze, will you?"

    Isadora''s face went crimson-only now realizing she''d been staring at him the whole time.

    Honestly, who wouldn''t look? He was practically an exhibitionist, parading around in nothing but a towel.

    Before she could respond, two quick knocks sounded at the door.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, your dinner''s here," called a voice from the hallway.

    Isadora turned to see two chefs in crisp white uniforms standing at the entrance, pushing a small cart.

    Victor nodded in their direction.

    The chefs wheeled the cart in with practiced efficiency, ting a colorful array of dishes onto the dining table. When they finished, they bowed politely and slipped out, closing the door behind them.

    "Come eat," Victor''s low, indifferent voice called out across the room.

    Isadora nced at the table: crispy pork ribs with a sweet ze, saut¨¦ed vegetables, a hearty chicken and vegetable soup, roast chicken with herbs, shrimp scrambled eggs, and a tter of garlic butter scallops.

    She swallowed, deciding it was pointless to fight her own hunger.

    Isadora sat down and focused on her meal, silently eating.

    After a while, Victor spoke up, his voice edged with azy drawl. "Isadora."

    She paused with her fork in midair, blinking at him in innocent confusion.

    "Why do I have to feed you? You have hands, don''t you?"

    Victor leaned back in his chair, utterly unfazed. "Isn''t this what girlfriends are supposed to do?"

 Chapter 212

    Isadora bit her lip, her voice barely above a whisper. "How about I just feed you myself?"

    After a moment''s hesitation, she grabbed a fork and awkwardly speared a piece of mushroom, offering it to Victor.

    The crystal chandelier cast a soft glow across the living room, illuminating Victor''s striking features-sharp jawline, piercing eyes, his expression unreadable in the shifting light.

    When Isadora held out the fork, Victor parted his lips, taking the bite from her with deliberate slowness.

    He chewed, swallowed, and then, lifting his chin with a cool nonchnce, signaled for more.

    Isadora''s mouth twitched in annoyance. Gritting her teeth, she stabbed another piece of mushroom and held it out again.

    But as she extended her hand, Victor suddenly caught her off guard, grabbing her and pulling her toward him.

    Before she could react, Isadora tumbled right into hisp.

    Victor had juste out of the shower, the clean scent of soap and his own cool, enigmatic cologne enveloping her, seeping into her senses. There was something almost predatory about it.

    The sudden intimacy made her skin flush with heat, and she instinctively tried to wriggle free.

    Victor''s voice waszy, almost teasing. "I think this is a much more romantic way to eat, don''t you?"

    "In your dreams," she muttered under her breath.

    Victor''s gaze flicked up, a faint smile ying on his lips. "Why? Never tried this with your ex?"

    That left Isadora momentarily speechless. She scowled, snapping back, "My ex would never act this childish."

    Victor let out a coldugh. "Is that so?"

    No sooner had the words left his mouth than he released her, pushing her gently back onto her own seat.

    He stood, walking off with that cool arrogance of his, and disappeared into the bedroom. When he returned, he was dressed in a casual ck T-shirt and shorts.

    Isadora fumed. There had to be something wrong with this man.

    Staring at the spread on the dining table, she realized her appetite had vanished. She picked at her food, eating just enough to pretend she was full.

    When she finished, she nced over to see Victor sprawled on the sofa, scrolling through his phone, apparently busy with work.

    After a while, Isadora walked over, stopping a safe distance away-about three feet. She squared her shoulders.

    "Victor, we need to talk."

    He didn''t look up, just shot her a sidelong nce and curled his lips into a faint, mocking smile.

    "If you''re going to say something I don''t want to hear, you can keep it to yourself."

    Isadora felt her frustration spike. How was she supposed to know what he wanted to hear?

    She forced herself to take a deep breath, then began in a steady voice, "I know we''re together because of our arrangement, but I''d like to set a time limit."

    Victor arched a brow, tossed his phone onto the coffee table, and leaned back, arms stretched along the sofa. A slow, sly smile crept across his face. "You don''t get to negotiate with me."

    That got her both angry and anxious. She knew she couldn''t win if she pushed him, so she tried a softer approach.

    "Victor,e on. Maybe you''re interested in me now, but what if you get bored in a week?"

    He shot her a sideways nce, lips curving with mockery. "In such a hurry to run back to your ex, are you?"

    She rolled her eyes. "That''s not what I meant."

    "Oh? Didn''t you just ask for an expiration date?" Victor''s handsome face remained expressionless. "Fine. Satisfy me tonight, and we''ll talk."

    Isadora pressed her lips together, fingers knotting in herp. She could feel her ears burning.

    "So if I make you happy tonight, I get to negotiate?"

    He smirked, voice casual andnguid. "You can try. I like a challenge."

 Chapter 213

    Isadora''s blush started at her ears and swept across her entire face in an instant. Inwardly, she cursed Victor for being such a shameless bastard.

    Even after all the intimate moments they''d shared, it was always him taking control, always him leading the way. She still felt like a novice, fumbling in the dark.

    Victor sat on the sofa, his deep-set eyes fixed on her. He didn''t bother to hide the raw desire in his gaze; it was as wild and restless as a snowstorm rattling dead leaves outside-silent, yet screaming.

    Isadora squirmed under his stare, feeling as if she were standing before him utterly exposed.

    Victor let out a low, disdainful chuckle. "What''s wrong? Weren''t you making demands just a moment ago? Now you''re backing down?"

    Her hand trembled, but she forced herself to sound strong. "I... I can do it.¡±

    If only the air between them wasn''t so cold. If only they hadn''t fought that afternoon. Maybe then she wouldn''t feel so humiliated.

    Biting her lip, Isadora walked over to him and dropped to a half-kneel at his feet. After a moment, she took a deep breath, squeezed her eyes shut, and leaned forward to press her lips to his.

    Victor''s lips were cool, carrying the faintest trace of smoke. Not unpleasant-in fact, strangely intoxicating.

    In the past, whenever she kissed him like this, Victor would always pull her closer, deepening the kiss. But this time, he just sat there motionless, watching her with an icy detachment.

    Embarrassment twisted inside her, growing like a vine. Isadora opened her eyes and pulled back, instinctively wanting to retreat.

    "That''s it?" Victor''s voice was cold and mocking. "Is that really all the passion Miss Vaughan can muster?"

    He made no effort to hide his scorn. Isadora''s cheeks burned with anger and humiliation¡ªshe couldn''t even tell if she was angrier at herself for faltering, or at him for standing by, arms folded, acting as if she no longer held any appeal for him.

    "So what do you want, then?" she snapped.

    Victor narrowed his eyes, his tone slow and deliberate. "Take off your clothes."

    She bit her lip, her pulse pounding in her ears. Reluctantly, she stood and-hands shaking-began to unbutton her shirt, one trembling button at a time. As her skin emerged, pale under the harsh light, goosebumps prickled across her arms from the cold.

    Victor watched her, his gaze darkening as her blouse slipped from her shoulders, revealing smooth skin that seemed to glow in themplight. He swallowed, jaw tense, a fierce hunger flickering in his eyes.

    His voice was low and rough, barely restrained. "Come here. Sit on myp."

    Isadora''s mind buzzed, her heart hammering so hard she thought it might burst. She stammered, "Can... can we turn off the light?"

    "No," he replied, voice sharp.

    Before she could protest further, Victor reached out and caught her hand, pulling her onto hisp, locking his arm around her waist.

    She could feel the heat of his body, his reaction to her closeness-thrilling and nerve-wracking all at once, sending sparks shooting through her every nerve. Victor''s self-control finally snapped. He''d wanted to push her, to make her beg, but seeing her tremble softened something inside him. He''d wanted her to take the initiative, but in the end, it was always him who couldn''t resist.

    He gripped the back of her head and kissed her fiercely, hungrily, as if he wanted to devour her whole.

    Isadora had no choice but to surrender to the storm of his passion. She lost track of everything¡ªthe room, the night-until at some point she found herself pinned beneath him on the sofa, the light never switching off, bathing her bare skin in a soft, relentless glow.

    Their tangled shadows danced across the window, wild and unrestrained.

    Isadora bit her lip, desperate not to cry out, but Victor wouldn''t let her keep silent. He pushed her until shivering, breathless whimpers escaped her throat-sweet, broken sounds that soon turned into muffled sobs of frustration and longing.

    She had no idea how the night finally ended. In herst, hazy moment before sleep imed her, she thought she felt his gentle hands cleaning her up.

    *

    The next morning, sunlight streamed in through the window, painting the quiet room with strokes of gentle gold.

 Chapter 214

    Isadora slowly opened her eyes.

    Shey in bed, staring at the ceiling, her mind drifting back tost night. Scenes reyed in her memory like vivid movie clips-one after another, heated andnguid, leaving her cheeks flushed just thinking about them.

    They really had tried just about every position imaginable.

    The sofa, the floor-to-ceiling windows, the dining table, the bathroom...

    A necktie, a bottle of red wine, and-God, his mouth...

    Suddenly, Isadora sat up, the covers slipping down her bare skin.

    In the daylight, the bruises and marks along her corbone and hips were shockingly visible-stark reminders of everything that had happened.

    She couldn''t help but regret it a little. She''d let him have his way with herpletely, and they hadn''t even settled the terms she wanted.

    Grabbing her phone from the nightstand, Isadora quickly typed out a message.

    "About what you promised mest night¡ªare you going to keep your word or not?"

    Just then, her phone began to ring.

    She nced at the screen and answered, "Laura? What''s going on?"

    "Miss, your mother''s been having chest pains thesest few days. She didn''t want us to tell you, but everyone here knows she really wants to see you. Maybe you coulde by and check on her?"

    Isadora lowered her gaze, silent for a moment.

    "She''s been struggling with insomnia almost every night. The family doctor rmended a hospital stay, but she refuses to go," Laura added, her voice worried.

    Hearing that, Isadora''s resolve softened.

    "I''lle byter," she said quietly, then hung up.

    She sent Rowena a text: *Runningte today, won''t be at the office for a while.*

    Throwing off the covers, Isadora swung her legs to the floor-immediately regretting it. Every muscle ached, as if her whole body had been taken apart and put back together, not quite right.

    She cursed Victor under her breath for the hundredth time.

    In the walk-in closet, she picked out a high-cored silk blouse to cover the marks on her skin.

    After a quick shower, she grabbed her keys and drove to Vaughan Manor.

    The housekeeper spotted her at the door and hurried over, but Isadora waved her off. "It''s fine, I''ll go up myself."

    She climbed the stairs to the second floor and paused in front of her parents'' bedroom, just as raised voices spilled out into the hallway.

    Richard Vaughan was furious. "You can''t even keep your own daughter in line! What good are you, Eleanor?"

    "Richard, Isadora is our daughter. We spent years focusing on Pearl, and now we should make it up to Isadora, not keep pressuring her," Eleanor replied, her voice weary.

    "All I know is, she''s involved with Mr. Fitzgerald now, and we should use that connection to open doors for the Vaughan family," Richard snapped back.

    Eleanor''s reply was interrupted by a fit of coughing.

    "I don''t care what you have to do¡ªjust get her back into the Vaughan Group. And

    if you can''t manage that, Eleanor, don''t forget: you''re receable."

    Eleanor''s voice trembled. "Richard, I''ve spent half my life with you. I gave you children, I turned a blind eye to your affairs, and now, just because Isadora won''t do what you want, you''re threatening to get rid of me too?"

    Richard''s eyes were cold. "You know what matters most to me. I want the Vaughan family to stand among the most powerful in Capitol City. Anyone who stands in my way-whether it''s my wife or my own daughter-will be dealt with. No exceptions."

    With that, Richard flung open the door and stormed out, not even ncing in Isadora''s direction as he passed.

    She waited a few moments before stepping into the bedroom.

    Eleanor looked nothing like the elegant matriarch she usually was-her face was pale, hair in disarray. But when she saw Isadora, her eyes lit up. "Isadora! You''re here?"

    "Laura told me you weren''t feeling well."

    "It''s just a little cold, nothing serious. Sit, please."

    Isadora hesitated, remaining standing. "If you''re really not feeling well, you should

    let the doctor take you to the hospital."

    At those words, Eleanor''s eyes filled with tears, which slipped silently down her cheeks.

    Isadora stood there a moment longer before quietly leaving the room.

    As she stepped out, she nearly bumped into Richard, who had just emerged from his study.

    The housekeeper must have told him Isadora was here; he was clearly waiting for

    her.

 Chapter 215

    Richard forced a smile. "Isadora, your mother''s not well. Why don''t you move back in for a while? I''m sure she''d recover faster if you were around."

    Isadora''s gaze instantly chilled as she looked at him.

    "I''m not a doctor, Richard. Me standing there watching her isn''t going to make her better, is it?"

    Her father''s face darkened at her words. Realizing this tactic wouldn''t work, he cut straight to the point. "Fine. Then at least help your old man out-set up a meeting with Victor. He''s your boyfriend, isn''t he? After all this time, don''t you think it''s time he met your family?"

    Isadora gave a short, coldugh.

    "Sure, so you can talk business and grill him about career ns, right? Sorry to disappoint you, but Victor and I aren''t exactly on speaking terms."

    That much was true.

    She and Victor had just ended things, and were now negotiating a timeline for going their separate ways.

    Not that it would matter if she could help.

    Even if she had that kind of influence, thest thing she wanted was to do any more favors for the Vaughan family.

    By now, Isadora understood exactly what kind of man Richard was-he''d always put his own interests above everything, even family. But she hadn''t realized how far he''d go, or how many affairs he''d had behind everyone''s back.

    Richard hadn''t always been the powerful man he was now; he started out broke, a nobody.

    It was only after marrying Eleanor and with the support-and no small amount of startup cash-from her family, that Richard managed to build up what became the Vaughan family empire.

    But just as the Vaughan Mall started making a name for itself, Eleanor''s family business began to falter. Richard had called it a "merger," but in truth, he''d swallowed up Eleanor''s family''s smallpany and folded it into his own.

    He was the textbook definition of selfish and ungrateful, a man who turned his back on those who helped him. Isadora had lost everyst illusion she''d once held about her own father.

    Richard''s anger red, his brows knitting together. "You ungrateful child! Do you even recognize me as your father anymore? As long as I''m your dad, you''ll do as I say!"

    Isadora''s voice stayed calm. "Leaving the Vaughan Group was proof enough that I want nothing more from you."

    With that, she ignored Richard''s curses trailing behind her and walked out.

    She drove in silence, her mind racing.

    At a stoplight on a quiet corner, she saw a little girl-maybe five years old-trip on

    a stone and tumble to the ground.

    The child burst into loud, heartfelt sobs.

    Her mother, walking just steps away, immediately rushed over, scooped her up in her arms, and soothed her withughter and gentle words.

    They passed in front of Isadora''s car, the sight illuminating the difference between their world and hers.

    A memory surfaced-crossing the street as a child with her foster mother, Ca.

    She remembered falling, scraping her knee, and looking up to see Ca, several paces ahead, turn at themotion.

    Ca frowned, her face icy, and then turned away, walking on without a word.

    Isadora had picked herself up alone, limping on her injured foot, falling further and further behind as the light changed and impatient horns red.

    That day, her strongest memory was of Ca''s cold, unyielding back and the paralyzing fear of being hit by a car.

    Throughout her childhood, Ca had never hugged her, never even held her hand -treating her like nothing more than an unwanted burden.

    So Isadora learned to tiptoe through life in that house, always anxious not to upset her foster mother.

    Because if Ca was displeased, she''d pinch Isadora''s arms and legs, over and over, until her skin burned.

    No wonder that, when she was finally reunited with the Vaughan family, Isadora was overwhelmed by a sense of hope-convinced she''d finally get the love she deserved.

    But every time she watched Eleanor dote on Pearl Vaughan, Isadora felt a stab of jealousy and pain she couldn''t shake.

    Even now, with Eleanor finally trying to make amends, Isadora couldn''t seem to let go of the past.

    The memories burned behind her eyes, and she felt tears threatening to spill.

 Chapter 216

    She blinked rapidly, trying to shake off the tangle of emotions.

    Just then, the light turned green.

    Isadora pressed her foot to the gas.

    The car pulled away from the curb.

    Halfway down the road, Rowena''s call came through.

    "Isadora, I just found out the project director from Horizon Architects is attending a party tonight. I was nning to sneak in and pitch to him myself, but my dad''se down with a sudden bout of gastroenteritis. I can''t leave him right now."

    "Is your dad going to be okay?"

    "He''ll need a minor operation, so I have to stay with him. But I really don''t want to miss this opportunity-it might be our only shot. I''m counting on you to go in my ce."

    "Don''t be so formal, Rowena. Seafarer Designs is my baby, too."

    "I''ve asked Wendy to go with you. She''ll fill you in on some of the details."

    "Got it."

    She hung up.

    Isadora spun the wheel and made a U-turn.

    A short driveter, she arrived at the Verdant Pavilion.

    Verdant Pavilion was one of Capitolion''s most exclusive private clubs-opulent to the point of excess. Even the steps were carved from white marble, and priceless antique murals lined the walls. Nearly everyone who came here for a night out was either a corporate mogul or an heir to a fortune-pick any name out of the crowd, and their family probably owned half the city.

    For some of the younger women, just getting their hands on an entry pass was a status symbol.

    But the ce was strictly members-only. Ordinary people didn''t even get past the front door.

    Wendy, who had been hiding in a corner, spotted Isadora and scampered over.

    "Isadora, thank God you''re here. Standing around in this ce, I feel like I''m breathing wrong."

    Isadora grinned. "Is it really that bad?"

    Wendy nodded fervently. "You have no idea. There are million-dor cars everywhere outside, and every woman walking in looks like she just stepped off the cover of Vogue."

    "By the way, how are we getting in?"

    Isadora pulled up a digital membership card Rowena had sent her. She wasn''t sure where Rowena had gotten it, but it looked legit.

    "Just follow me."

    After a quick check by security, Wendy nervously trailed behind Isadora into the club.

    From the moment they stepped inside, Wendy''s wide, round eyes barely blinked. "Are those golden goblets actually real gold?¡± she whispered. "Wait-isn''t that the movie star who won Best Actor at the Oscarsst year?"

    Isadora caught hold of Wendy, who looked ready to float away with excitement, and murmured, "Keep your voice down. People are starting to look. Don''t forget, we''re here on business."

    "Oh, right!" Wendy mimed zipping her lips shut. ¡°Mum''s the word."

    A hostess in a sleek evening gown approached them. "Wee,dies. Do you have a reservation?"

    Isadora, who''d spent so much time with Victor that she''d developed a poker face worthy of a high-stakes gambler, didn''t even blink. "Room 316. We can find our way."

    Wendy exhaled in relief. "Thank God you''re here, Isadora. I would''ve blown our cover in two seconds t."

    They followed a winding corridor over a little indoor stream, arriving at Suite 316. They lingered outside for a moment, then pushed open the door.

    Inside, the party was in full swing-music,ughter, and a swirl of color and luxury. People were everywhere, men and women alike. There was drinking, dancing, and a sense of decadent extravagance hung in the air.

    Wendy''s eyes scanned the crowd with radar precision. She leaned in to whisper, "Over there¡ªthat''s Mr. Oakley, the director at Horizon Architects."

    Isadora followed Wendy''s gaze and saw a man in his forties, hair slicked back, a slight paunch showing beneath his suit, one arm around a young woman in a short dress.

    She plucked a ss of champagne from a passing waiter''s tray, then started making her way toward him.

 Chapter 217

    "Hello, Mr. Oakley. I''m Isadora, head of Seafarer Designs. May I borrow a moment of your time to talk?"

    Jonathan Oakley turned away from his conversation, ncing up at Isadora.

    She had softly curled hair, delicate pale skin, and striking features-bright eyes, a radiant smile, and an understated elegance that made her stand out far more than any of the women in the club, despite her minimal makeup.

    Jonathan''s interest was piqued. He casually nudged aside the woman in the short skirt sitting next to him.

    Seafarer Designs?

    The name rang a bell. Normally, a small firm like that would just participate in the preliminary selection rounds.

    But then Abbott had called him to discuss a few things.

    Jonathan had decided to do Abbott a favor and told his people to put the process on hold.

    "Oh? Seafarer Designs?" he echoed, ying coy.

    Isadora caught the hint of recognition in his eyes and brightened.

    "Yes. Our firm was supposed topete as usual, but your project manager abruptly pulled us from the list. That''s why I''vee to you directly, Mr. Oakley- to ask if you''d give us a fair shot."

    Jonathan eyed her with growing interest, a sly smile ying at his lips. "And how exactly are you going to prove you''re worth it?"

    "My colleague Rowena is a designer who graduated from NYU and has five years of professional experience. Allowing us topete would only benefit you, Mr. Oakley."

    The woman in the short skirt sidled back up, pouting flirtatiously. "Mr. Oakley, don''t tell me you''re ignoring me for your newdy friend."

    Jonathan ran a hand affectionately over her cheek. "Don''t worry. You''re still my favorite."

    Then, turning back to Isadora, he said with deliberate mischief, "How about this- you finish these drinks and show me some Seafarer Designs spirit and determination?"

    Wendy, standing nearby, looked on in shock.

    She nced at the table, where fiverge bottles of expensive imported whiskey sat gleaming.

    Wendy was fresh out of college and had never seen business conducted like this. Why did negotiating always seem to end up at the bar?

    Isadora kept herposure. "I''m not much of a drinker, but I''ll have this one in your honor."

    With that, she picked up her ss of red wine and downed it in one go.

    "One ss?" Jonathan scoffed, eyebrow raised.

    "Miss Vaughan, do you really think a single drink will win me over?"

    He leaned back, clearly enjoying himself. "Today I''m in a good mood. If you can finish these, I''ll give Seafarer Designs a spot in the shortlist."

    Themotion drew attention.

    A small crowd gathered as people stopped dancing to watch.

    Wendy was nervous, but she mustered her courage. "Mr. Oakley, Isadora''s just one person. If she drinks any more, she''ll faint. I work at Seafarer Designs too- how about we do it together?"

    Jonathan''s gaze shifted to Wendy.

    She looked impossibly young and innocent, like a college freshman-pure and a little na?ve.

    His chubby face split into a grin.

    "Don''t say I''m being unfair to youdies. Alright, if the two of you can finish these five bottles-"

    He was cut off mid-sentence.

    The private lounge door swung open again.

    Several men entered, led by one whose suit jacket was slung casually over his arm. His crisp white shirt was unbuttoned at the cor, gray dress pants perfectly tailored over long legs. He strolled in with an air of effortless confidence.

    The others followed behind, forming a silent backdrop.

    Heads turned as the neers entered, and the crowd quickly parted to make way.

    The man seated at the head of the table scrambled to his feet to offer his seat.

    "The prince is here," someone whispered.

    Isadora''sshes fluttered, her grip tightening on her ss.

    Jonathan forgot all about teasing the two women and immediately stood to greet the neer.

    The Horizon Architects project¡ªa sprawling resort development outside the city- required massive funding. Several investors were involved, but The Fitzgerald Group was the biggest stakeholder.

    Victor lounged on the sofa, crossing his legs. His gaze-dark and unreadable¡ª sweptzily over Isadora.

 Chapter 218

    Wendy blinked in surprise as the man appeared in the doorway.

    Wasn''t this the same guy she''d seen the other day, the one who''d been waiting for Isadora¡ªand had tossed away that bouquet of gorgeousvender?

    She''d even picked up those flowers and put them in a vase at the design studio.

    Judging by the way everyone treated him, this man had to be the most important person in the room.

    Did that mean there was hope for them after all?

    Wendy felt a flicker of relief and turned anxiously to Isadora. "Isadora..."

    But Isadora stood there with a perfectly calm expression, showing no reaction at all.

    Why were they both acting like strangers? Now wasn''t the time for this!

    Someone, please get me out of this drinking mess!

    Victor pulled out a cigarette. Instantly, ackey jumped forward, flicking open a lighter to help him. The me glowed red at his long fingers as he took a slow drag, his voice cool and indifferent: "What''s going on here?"

    Someoneughed, eager to exin. "Oh, it''s nothing. The pretty youngdy here begged Mr. Oakley for a chance and volunteered to drink with us!"

    Jonathan, feeling important in front of Victor, puffed up with confidence. "You two should feel honored. Not everyone gets to have a drink with the most eligible bachelor in Capitolion. If you both finish, I''ll let you skip the preliminaries and go straight to the finals."

    All eyes turned to Wendy and Isadora.

    Wendy was starting to panic-she might look confident, but in truth, one drink would knock her t.

    She nced pleadingly at Victor, fluttering hershes, and then shot the same look at Isadora.

    Unfortunately, both seemed to think she was just having an eye twitch.

    Isadora frowned slightly, pressing her lips together. She hadn''t nned to drink at

    all tonight. Now it felt like she was being forced onto the stage.

    Her gaze flickered to the man seated at the head of the table.

    He looked every bit the aristocrat-refined, distant, radiating an icy sort of authority.

    It was hard to believe that this was the same man who''d spent the night beside her, their bodies tangled together.

    Victor took the cigarette from his lips, his gaze drifting from the five bottles of whiskey on the table to Isadora, his eyes half-lidded and unreadable.

    Wendy couldn''t take it anymore.

    "Sir, Isadora and I are just girls. There''s no way we can handle that much alcohol. Could you please cut us some ck?"

    The room collectively sucked in a breath. Had she really just tried to bargain with the prince of Capitolion?

    "Oh?" Victor raised an eyebrow, azy smile ying on his lips. "And why should I help you?"

    That wasn''t how this was supposed to go.

    Wendy waspletely lost.

    Jonathan, afraid of angering Victor, hurried things along. "Come on, don''t get cold

    feet now. I''m already giving you such a great opportunity."

    Isadora''s cheeks flushed, feeling the pressure mounting, but it was Victor''s

    domineering presence that made her even more ufortable.

    She couldn''t stand the thought of him looking down on her.

    Biting her lip, she reached for a bottle, ready to drink straight from it.

    The crowd cheered, some even whistling.

    But then Victor''s low, cool voice cut through the noise.

    "So, you called me here just to watch a woman drink?" he said, lifting his gaze

    with a hint of disdain. "How dull."

    The room''s excitement plummeted in an instant.

    Nobody wanted to risk offending him.

    Someone suggested hastily, "How about a game instead?"

    Wendy let out a sigh of relief. Was it her imagination, or had Victor just

    intentionally thrown them a lifeline?

    Jonathan turned to the girls. "If you can''t handle the drinks, and a game will put Mr. Fitzgerald in a better mood, I''ll let you pass."

    Wendy nearly jumped for joy and tugged Isadora to a seat.

    At that moment, a tall, elegant woman in a slinky blue dress sauntered over to Victor''s side and sat down gracefully.

    Victor cast azy nce her way, tapping the ash from his cigarette into a sleek crystal ashtray, saying nothing.

    "Let me pour you a drink, Mr. Oakley," she offered softly.

 Chapter 219

    The woman''s voice was smooth and sweet, like warm honey melting over your heart.

    She reached out, her fingers tipped with striking, seductive crimson polish.

    Twisting open a bottle of expensive whiskey on the table, she poured the amber liquid into a crystal tumbler; the spirit caught the light as it sloshed, fiery and potent. She offered the ss to Victor.

    Victor lounged against the back of the sofa, eyes half-lidded withzy indifference. He didn''t bother to take the drink, not even after a long pause.

    The woman''s hand hovered awkwardly in midair, ss extended.

    A man in a bright, shy shirt nearby chuckled. "You know, Doris is the darling of the Verdant Pavilion. She hardly ever entertains guests, but tonight, our crown prince is the lucky one."

    Victor''s low,nguid voice carried a hint of amusement. "Is that so?"

    Doris smiled, flicking her eyes at the man. "Mr. Flynn loves to tease me. This is your first visit, Victor, so as your host, it''s only right I show you a warm wee." With that, she quietly set the drink back on the table and sat primly to the side.

    Isadora''s gaze drifted across the head of the table, casual and disinterested¡ª until, out of nowhere, her eyes locked with his: deep, fathomless, impossible to read.

    Caught off guard, she looked away in a sh, as if she''d been caught doing something she shouldn''t.

    She forced herself to focus on the cards in front of her.

    She was the ringer in this game.

    But ying cards was still better than drinking with these people.

    Jonathan had said earlier that if Victor was pleased, Seafarer Designs would go straight to the finals.

    He hadn''t said she had to win the game.

    Isadora guessed that losing might make Victor even happier.

    Someone suggested a quick, no-nonsense game of "Chicken"-each yer gets

    a card, can call out the other''s hand, and whoever has the lower card has to ept a dare or punishment.

    She wondered if someone was rigging the game.

    First round, Victor drew the king-the highest card.

    Laughter burst out around the table.

    "Whoa, the king! Victor, who''s your target?"

    Victor arched an eyebrow, his elegant fingers holding up the king. He tapped itnguidly on the table, sliding it across the polished surface-then paused with the card aimed in Isadora''s direction.

    Her heart leapt into her throat.

    Damn it.

    He wouldn''t actually pick her for punishment, would he? They''d slept together, after all.

    Victor''s hand hovered, then, with a sly twist of his lips, he flicked the card to Jonathan instead.

    "Me?" Jonathan blinked.

    "It''s just a game-no need to get nervous," Victor replied, smiling faintly. "Mr. Oakley, you seemed eager to see someone drink. Since you interrupted earlier, how about you give us all a good show?"

    Jonathan swallowed, hard.

    He mentally retraced his steps; he couldn''t recall having offended Victor.

    Was this just for fun? But he liked watching others drink-not being the one downing ss after ss.

    Downing five bottles of whiskey could kill a man.

    With everyone egging him on, the bottles were uncapped and lined up in front of Jonathan.

    "Come on!"

    "Drink up! Don''t be shy, be a man!"

    Jonathan''s face twisted, sour and stiff, but he didn''t dare refuse.

    Wendy leaned in close to whisper in Isadora''s ear. "Isadora, do you think that man is helping us?"

    Isadora replied quietly, "He''s not that generous." Even if he was, there''d be a price to payter.

    Steeling himself, Jonathan closed his eyes and grabbed a bottle, chugging it back in one go.

    He finished the first, set the empty bottle down, and reached for the next.

    Phones came out someone started snapping photos.

    By the time he got to the fourth bottle, his face was red, his eyes zed.

    Then, with a heavy thud, Jonathan''s hefty frame copsed onto the floor, unable to go on.

 Chapter 220

    The girl in the short skirt rushed to his side, patting him urgently.

    "Mr. Oakley! Mr. Oakley!"

    "It''s bad-Mr. Oakley''s nose and mouth are both foaming!"

    Everyone present was either apany president or a wealthy heir, all on Jonathan''s level or even higher. No one really cared what happened to him. Especially since this was a punishment ordered by the ''prince'' himself.

    A little alcohol poisoning was nothing-if Jonathan died, Victor would cover it up anyway.

    Someone said impatiently, "Just have someone carry him to the hospital, and you go with him to take care of it. Simple as that."

    As soon as themotion died down, the next round of the game began. Cards were dealt out across the table once more.

    Isadora watched as Jonathan was carried off, realizing there was no reason for her and Wendy to stay any longer.

    She leaned over and whispered to Wendy, "Let''s slip out as soon as this round is over."

    Wendy nodded. "Yeah. Good idea."

    But before they could make a move, the man in the loud floral shirt-Mr. Flynn- called out Isadora''s name and pointed at her card.

    Isadora''s eyes flickered. She slowly peeled back the corner of her card.

    Wendy, peeking over her shoulder, sucked in a breath. Isadora''s card was even lower than hers-her luck tonight was abysmal.

    Donnelly Flynn grinned mischievously. "Flip your card over, let''s see it."

    When Isadora revealed her hand, Donnelly crowed, "I win!"

    Isadora''s body stiffened.

    A secondter, Donnelly dered, "Alright, gorgeous, time for a little punishment. Pick any man here and sit on hisp."

    Boom.

    Isadora''s mind went nk-she hadn''t expected a punishment like this.

    She had no idea what to do. Instinctively, she nced at Victor.

    He sat there,pletely detached, showing not the slightest intention of helping her out.

    Wendy whispered, "Isadora, I think you''d better just pick someone. Otherwise, you might end up like Mr. Oakley... These guys aren''t to be messed with."

    A sly gleam flickered in Donnelly''s eyes.

    "Hey, sweetheart. Why not choose me? I wouldn''t mind at all."

    Wendy rolled her eyes. Honestly, the guy was practically drooling. If Isadora sat on hisp, he''d probably grope her shamelessly.

    Left with no good options, Isadora hesitated. Between being manhandled by a disgusting stranger and choosing a devil she at least knew, she steeled herself and pointed to the man sitting at the head of the sofa-Victor.

    An astonished murmur rippled through the crowd.

    "She''s something else¡ªlook at her, going straight for the prince himself."

    Donnelly wasn''t about to let his prize get away so easily. "Don''t you know our prince has a thing about cleanliness? Who do you think you are, picking him?"

    He turned to Victor with a sly smile. "Your Highness, if you mind, I''ll take her off your hands."

    Wendy fumed. These men made all the rules, and here on their turf, she and Isadora had no choice but to y along.

    Victor''s lips curled into a cold smirk. "I''m not an invalid. I don''t need anyone substituting for me. But if you want to know what that feels like, Donnelly, maybe you should try it yourself."

    His words were soft, but there was a razor edge to them. The chill in his tone made Donnelly pale and instantly back down.

    Across the table, Doris shot Isadora a look full of veiled jealousy. This girl was bolder than she looked. But, from what Doris could tell, Victor radiated an icy, untouchable aura-most women wouldn''t dare get close.

    Isadora, eager to get this over with, stood up and walked toward Victor, intending to sit for just a moment and be done with it.

    As she squeezed through the narrow aisle, someone suddenly stuck out a foot-

 Chapter 221

    Isadora wasn''t paying attention to where she was walking, and before she

    realized it, her foot caught on something. She stumbled, arms iling,pletely losing her bnce and pitching forward-straight toward the hard edge of a ss coffee table.

    For a split second, her mind went utterly nk.

    But just as she braced for impact, a strong hand shot out and caught her.

    Victor''s arm wrapped firmly around Isadora''s slim waist and, with a quick pull, he caught her and settled her securely onto hisp.

    The familiar scent of pine and cedar washed over her, grounding her as her racing heart finally began to slow.

    It all happened so quickly that, by the time the people nearby turned to look, it appeared as if Isadora had thrown herself into Victor''s arms without hesitation.

    Isadora sat frozen for a moment, her thoughts spinning. Only after a long pause did she finally snap back to herself. Flustered, she scrambled off Victor''sp, refusing to meet his eyes.

    Across the room, some women dressed to impress watched the scene unfold, their expressions tinged with thinly veiled derision.

    So much for the innocent act, they thought. Looks like the littlemb is really a sly fox.

    Isadora felt her cheeks burn with embarrassment. She hurried back to her seat, then quietly slipped away to the restroom.

    Standing at the sink, she sshed cold water on her face, unsure whether her blush was from lingering fear or simple mortification, but either way, her skin was on fire.

    She pulled out her phone and texted Wendy: "Let''s get out of here."

    After hitting send, Isadora stepped out of the bathroom-only to see Victor leaning against the hallway wall.

    He looked effortlessly rxed, one shoulder propped against the wall, long legs stretched out, a cigarette dangling between his fingers. Under the soft lighting, his profile was sharply defined.

    At the sound of footsteps, Victor''s dark,zy gaze drifted over to her.

    Isadora pressed her lips together and, as she passed him, finally managed,

    "Thanks for before."

    She knew full well that if Victor hadn''t intervened, her face would''ve smashed right through that ss table-she''d be lucky to walk away without a scar.

    It was probably one of those jealous women who''d tried to trip her.

    Victor''s voice was low and casual. "Careless."

    Isadora frowned in response.

    He changed the subject, "Still after the Horizon Architects project?"

    She lowered her eyes. "I''ll earn it myself."

    She was well aware that using Victor was the fastest shortcut. But she also knew better than anyone he was the most dangerous shortcut imaginable.

    She turned to leave, then paused as something urred to her. Looking back at him, she asked, "Why didn''t you reply to my message?"

    She was referring to the deadline.

    Victor took a slow drag on his cigarette, his tonezy. "I did."

    She blinked. "You did?"

    A beat. Then he said, voice dry, "I replied with silence."

    Isadora stared at him, exasperated.

    She forced herself to stay patient. "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re not trying to back out, are you?"

    Victor let out a softugh. "Isadora, I told you I want to be satisfied-but so far, I''m the only one putting in the work."

    As if I''d let her take the initiative, he thought. What a joke.

    Isadora bit her lip, frowning-looking, to anyone else, like a little cat about to unsheath her ws.

    Victor''s hand, cigarette and all, hooked around her waist, pulling her into his arms. His eyes were dangerously dark, lips curving into a wickedly seductive smile.

    He bent his head, murmuring against her ear, "How about we pick up where we left off tonight?"

    Isadora rolled her eyes, unable to resist a jab. "You really don''t ever run out of energy, do you?"

    Victor''s reply was teasing, warm with mischief. "Why would I? Gotta make the most of the time I have before my girlfriend gets tired of me."

    She huffed in annoyance and tried to push him away, but just then, Wendy''s voice echoed down the hall.

    "Isadora? Isadora, where are you?"

    Without thinking, Isadora grabbed Victor''s shirt and shrank into his embrace, letting his tall frame block her from view.

    Over her head, Victor''s voice rumbled quietly, "Such a temper, and yet you''re still afraid your coworker might see us?"

    Isadora had only worked with Wendy for a few days, but she already knew what she was like. If Wendy caught even a hint of their rtionship, she''d meddle in every way imaginable.

    "We''re going to break things off eventually," Isadora said quietly. "No need for anyone else to know. Saves you from worrying I''m just using your name to get ahead."

 Chapter 222

    Victor''s lips curled in a mocking sneer. "So, should I be thanking you now? How touching, you really have my best interests at heart."

    He paused, listening as footsteps faded down the hallway.

    Without warning, Victor gave Isadora a firm smack on the rear. "They''re gone."

    *

    Isadora stepped out into the crisp air outside the Verdant Pavilion.

    The moment she appeared, Wendy spotted her and hurried over. "Isadora! I''ve been looking everywhere for you. Where did you disappear to?"

    "I just went to the restroom," Isadora replied smoothly.

    Wendy narrowed her eyes, unconvinced. "Funny, I was just there myself and didn''t see you. Wait-Isadora, why is your face so red?"

    Isadora shifted ufortably. "It''s just hot in there. Come on, let''s go."

    Once in the car, Isadora set the GPS and said, "Let''s swing by the hospital and check on Rowena''s dad."

    On the drive over, Wendy broke the silence. "Hey, Isadora?"

    "Yeah?"

    "I just realized that guy earlier is the infamous heir to the Fitzgerald Group."

    Wendy''s voice rose in awe. "The Fitzgerald Group! That''s, what, billions in assets? The biggest family in all of Capitolion!"

    Isadora turned the steering wheel, eyes fixed ahead.

    Wendy shot her a wary, curious nce, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "So... what''s your rtionship with him?"

    Isadora didn''t look away from the road. "Let''s just say... we know each other."

    "Oh. Okay..." Sensing Isadora wasn''t in the mood for gossip, Wendy wisely let the subject drop.

    Soon, they arrived at the hospital.

    Carrying a bag of fruit and some nutritional supplements they''d picked up on the way, the two made their way to the ward.

    Wendy bounced ahead, reaching for the door-only to pause as voices drifted from inside.

    "Why is our family so unlucky? Now your father''s medical bills for such a simple procedure are more than we can afford..."

    "I''m sorry, Mom. If I hadn''t brought Abbott home, none of this would''ve happened."

    Gerda let out a weary sigh. "Oh, Rowena, sometimes you just have to ept fate. For years, we''ve struggled under these debts, and your work at the design firm hasn''t exactly helped. Maybe it''s time to find a steady job."

    Isadora knocked gently, interrupting the conversation between Rowena''s mother, Gerda ine, and Rowena herself.

    She nced at Keeley, still unconscious in the hospital bed after surgery. "Hello, Mrs. ine."

    Wendy followed, setting the fruit and supplements on the table, and greeted politely, "Hello, ma''am."

    Gerda studied Isadora, a flicker of recognition in her eyes.

    Isadora offered an exnation. "Rowena brought us over for dinner once during college-Nte and me."

    That seemed to jog Gerda''s memory. She looked Isadora up and down, noting how the once-shy girl had grown into a confident young woman. Years ago, Gerda had been a societydy herself-she could tell at a nce that Isadora''s clothes were anything but cheap.

    "I remember now. And I''ve seen Nte in the news-she''s a real star these days."

    She gave a wistful smile. "You two are doing so well. Rowena, you really should learn from your friends."

    Rowena, exhausted after a day spent at the hospital, looked worn and pale.

    "Please don''t say that, Mrs. ine," Isadora interjected gently. "Rowena is amazing. The design firm''s about to enter the Horizon Architectspetition. If our project is chosen, themission will be substantial¡ªand it''ll give Seafarer Designs a real boost."

    Rowena perked up, some of the gloom lifting from her eyes. "Really, Isadora? Did you get it sorted today?"

    Wendy looked a little guilty. After all, Mr. Oakley had fainted at the end of their meeting, but... close enough.

    Isadora simply nodded, her expression calm andposed.

    A smile finally returned to Gerda''s face.

    They chatted for a while.

    Afterwards, Isadora volunteered to go pick up dinner for everyone.

    As she walked past one wing of the hospital, she spotted several police officers escorting a woman in a prison uniform. The woman''s hair hung in tangled clumps, her eyes empty and lifeless, face gaunt, wrists shackled in handcuffs.

    With a loud tter, the meal boxes slipped from Isadora''s hands, crashing to the floor.

    At the sound, the woman turned her head, staring across the hallway.

    For a moment, her gaze locked with Isadora''s¡ªand in those eyes, Isadora saw a sh of pure malice, sharp and predatory.

 Chapter 223

    Ca''s eyes burned with hatred as she stared at Isadora, the intensity of her loathing palpable even from across the room.

    Isadora''s hands trembled. She had truly believed she would never see Ca again in this lifetime.

    A police officer, noticing that Ca had suddenly frozen in ce, gave her a shove

    and led her away.

    Isadora watched as Ca''s thin, gaunt figure disappeared down the hospital corridor before finally snapping out of her daze.

    But her thoughts drifted back to the year she was reunited with the Vaughan family.

    She''d been on her way to a part-time job when a luxury car identally struck her.

    From the backseat emerged an elderly woman with snowy hair, leaning heavily on a cane¡ªMargaret Vaughan, Isadora''s grandmother.

    Margaret radiated kindness, insisting on personally taking Isadora to the hospital to make sure she was all right.

    A momentter, the car''s rear door flew open again, and a young woman in a designer dress stepped out. Pearl, every bit the haughty princess, nced dismissively at Isadora, who was still sprawled on the ground.

    "Grandma, people like her fake idents for money all the time. Don''t fall for it. Just give her a couple hundred bucks and let''s go I''m going to bete for a party."

    Ca had a treasured photo album-one filled with pictures of a little girl growing up. Most of the photos looked like they''d been snapped in secret, or clipped from old newspapers.

    Isadora had sneaked a look at that album before. The moment she saw Pearl, she recognized her as the little girl in those photos.

    Margaret, however, ignored Pearl''s protests. She told her granddaughter to get a cab on her own, and then personally took Isadora to the hospital for a checkup.

    It was during their conversation that Isadora learned, to her astonishment, that she and Pearl shared the same birthday.

    Then, at the hospital, Margaret absent-mindedly remarked that Isadora and the Vaughans seemed destined to cross paths-even their rare blood type matched. These clues nted a seed of suspicion deep in Isadora''s heart.

    Long before anyone else, Isadora began to doubt that Ca was truly her mother. Eventually, she gathered her courage and confided everything to Margaret. Margaret never once doubted her story; instead, she helped arrange a DNA test with the Vaughan family.

    One day, Ca happened to see the test results tucked in Isadora''s bag.

    That was the first time Capletely lost control-she locked the doors, her eyes wild with rage, and grabbed a kitchen knife, aiming it at Isadora.

    Fortunately, Margaret arrived just in time with help and rescued Isadora from Ca''s grasp.

    Margaret championed Isadora''s return to her rightful ce in the Vaughan family, despite fierce resistance, andter used her connections to send Ca to prison.

    Now, back in the present, Isadora stepped forward and approached a nearby doctor.

    "Excuse me, that woman from earlier¡ªshe''s a prisoner, isn''t she? How did she end up here at the hospital?"

    The doctor replied, "Ca was diagnosed with early-stage colon cancer. Shees in for regr checkups. From what I''ve heard, she''s been on good behavior in prison and may be released soon."

    When Isadora returned to her friends, Wendy nced curiously at her empty hands.

    "Isadora, weren''t you going out to get dinner? Where''s the food?"

    Isadora, still in shock, realized she had dropped the takeout container somewhere along the way. "Sorry, Ipletely forgot. I can go out and get something else."

    Rowena stepped closer, concern etched on her face as she took in Isadora''s pallor. "Don''t worry about it. We can just order delivery. Isadora, you don''t look so good-you and Wendy should head home and get some rest."

 Chapter 224

    Wendy had a date, so she didn''t ride back with Isadora.

    Before leaving, Isadora turned to Rowena and said,

    "Rowena, take care of your uncle for now. Wendy and I will handle things at Seafarer Designs. You don''t need to worry."

    She returned to Summit Crest Estates.

    The house was shrouded in silence and dimness, the only light spilling in from the tall windows where the moon hung pale and high, casting a cool, silvery glow across the room.

    Isadora didn''t bother turning on the lights. She slipped off her heels, letting them fall to the floor, and padded barefoot straight to the liquor cab.

    The cab took up an entire wall in the living room, stacked with dozens of expensive bottles-whiskey, gin, fine wine-all glinting in the moonlight.

    She sat down on the floor in front of the couch, unscrewed the cap from a bottle, and watched the liquor swirl inside like shattered moonbeams.

    She started drinking, one swallow after another.

    As the alcohol burned its way down, her eyes grew red and stung with unshed

    tears.

    Isadora looked down at her wrists: two delicate bracelets-one set with sapphires, the other a crystal one Margaret had given her.

    Her voice caught in her throat. ¡°Grandma, I miss you so much."

    She kept drinking. One bottle emptied, then another.

    Her cheeks flushed, her head began to spin, and her mind drifted in and out of rity.

    Suddenly, there was a soft click.

    A secondter, the living room lights flickered on.

    Victor stood in the doorway, tall andposed, one hand in his pocket. The sharp scent of alcohol in the air made him frown.

    If he didn''t know that Summit Crest Estates'' security staff were all former elite peacekeepers, he might have thought his home had been broken into.

    Victor''s dark gaze swept the room,nding on Isadora, who sat on the floor by the full-length windows, drinking in the moonlight.

    Bathed in the silver glow, her slender figure looked draped in fragile gauze, lonely and lost.

    He walked over, noticing the empty bottles strewn carelessly on the floor.

    He couldn''t help but let out a short, incredulousugh.

    Trust her to go straight for the most expensive bottles.

    "Not enough at the Greenhouse Lounge? Had to keep drinking at home?"

    Isadora turned slowly, recognizing his voice, her face flushed with drink.

    Her eyes glimmered with tears, her nose was pink, and her lips, cherry-red and inviting, parted as she breathed in the scent of alcohol and something sweeter.

    Victor slouched down on the sofa beside her, his gaze lingering on her for a long moment.

    He reached out and gently pinched her flushed cheek. Her skin was burning hot beneath his fingers-hot enough to send a jolt straight to his heart.

    Isadora mumbled, her words tangled, "Don''t... touch me."

    "Who am I?" he teased.

    "You''re... a jerk. The one who bullies me... a big jerk."

    Victor''s mouth twitched. "Oh, really?"

    So she was upset because he hadn''t given her an answer-a reason to drink herself sick?

    His eyes darkened, and he was silent for a few seconds. Finally, he asked softly, "Isadora, is being with me really that unbearable?"

    But Isadora was far too drunk to understand him. She just felt sick-her chest tight, her stomach churning.

    Something inside her twisted, the difort rising until she couldn''t hold it back anymore.

    Suddenly, she retched.

    She threw up right there on the floor, on herself, on Victor.

    Victor, always so meticulous and a stickler for cleanliness, grimaced.

    His ck suit pants were sttered; the carpet was a disaster.

    He forced down his irritation and, a momentter, mustered his patience. Without another word, he scooped her up, cradling her in his arms, and carried her straight to the bathroom.

 Chapter 225

    In the bathroom, Victor lifted Isadora and set her gently on the marble countertop.

    He began to undress her, piece by piece.

    Isadora''s hazel eyes were ssy and unfocused. She squirmed in his arms. "Who... who are you?" she slurred.

    "You jerk, don''t take advantage of me! I''ll... I''ll call the police."

    A muscle twitched in Victor''s jaw.

    "Isadora, look at me. Do you know who I am?"

    His voice was harsh, but his hands were careful, almost tender, as he eased her out of her clothes.

    Isadora''s flushed face turned to the side. She cupped Victor''s wless, handsome face in her palms and squinted at him, leaning in as if trying to see him clearly.

    After a long moment, something seemed to click in her mind. She mumbled, "Vi¡ª Victor? What are you doing here? Where... where am I?"

    Victor''s tone was cool. "You''re in heaven."

    He continued undressing her, moving faster now. If a button wouldn''t yield, he simply tugged until it gave way, not caring if it tore.

    Finally, everyst bit of clothing was gone.

    Isadora''s skin was impossibly smooth, pale as ivory, the light casting a faint bluish glow across her body.

    Victor swallowed hard, his throat dry. Summoning every ounce of self-control, he lifted her and set her carefully into the bathtub, letting the warm water surround her.

    As soon as she touched the water, Isadora''s dizziness only seemed to worsen. She clung to Victor, shouting, "No, no... I don''t want to swim!"

    Water sshed everywhere as she thrashed, soaking Victor from head to toe. The frustration building inside him had nowhere to go, and now his chest burned with restless heat.

    With a sigh, he peeled off his drenched dress shirt, revealing a chiseled torso, then unbuckled his belt and stepped out of his cks, climbing into the tub beside her.

    Half coaxing, half firm, he managed to wash her as quickly as he could.

    When it was over, Victor wrapped her tightly in a soft towel and carried her to the bed.

    He took a pale pink nightgown and slipped it over her head.

    The bath and all the fuss-had exhausted her.

    Isadoray on the bed, eyes closed, brow furrowed as if still ufortable.

    Victor''s gaze lingered on her flushed, porcin face, the delicate fan of hershes, the soft pink of her lips...

    He reached out, brushing a stray lock of hair away from her forehead.

    Just as he was about to stand, he felt her clutch at the sleeve of his robe.

    Shey there, eyes wide and innocent, staring up at him like a lost, vulnerable fawn.

    "Don''t go..."

    Victor arched a brow, the hint of a smile ying on his lips. "Clingy, aren''t you?"

    Drunk and lost in a haze, Isadora seemed to think she was dreaming. She followed her heart, nodding earnestly. "Mm. You can''t leave."

    Victor couldn''t help but sigh, resigned. He really was powerless against her.

    He leaned down and pressed a gentle kiss to her forehead.

    "If you can''t hold your liquor, don''t try to keep up with others. Be good¡ªI''m just going to get you some water. I''ll be right back."

    Whether she understood or not, this time she let go of his sleeve.

    Victor mixed up a ss of honey water-something to help with her pounding head.

    He sat on the edge of the bed, cradled her against his chest, and brought the ss to her lips.

    But Isadora turned her head away, pushing his hand aside like a stubborn child. "No. It tastes bad."

    No matter how many times he tried, she refused, just as obstinate as a three- year-old.

    Victor lost patience. He took a sip of the honey water, then leaned down and kissed her, coaxing the liquid into her mouth directly.

    Forced to swallow, Isadora red at him, fuming.

    The alcohol had loosened her inhibitions. Suddenly bold, she rolled over and pinned him beneath her, biting his lip like a mischievous puppy.

    Victor hardly felt the pain-just the sweet heat of her breath, tinged with the scent of wine, making his head spin.

    Isadora lifted her head, her attempt at a re utterly unthreatening. "Why are you being so mean to me?"

    Victor wrapped an arm around her slim waist, pulling her close so she wouldn''t tumble off the bed.

    "I could ask you the same thing. Who''s bullying who here?"

    Isadora was in no mood for logic. She pouted, lips pursed. "Say you''re sorry."

 Chapter 226

    Victor gazed at the woman nestled in his arms, her delicate charm so irresistible that, for once, he felt like teasing her. His voice, softer andzier than usual, held a hint of a smile as he murmured, "I''m sorry, my little princess."

    Isadora seized the moment, her slender finger poking his chest as she put on an exaggeratedly wounded pout. "You''re always so mean to me..."

    Victor''s dark eyes softened, her reflection shimmering in their depths. The corners of his mouth quirked up. "Alright, I admit it. I was wrong."

    "And?" She pressed.

    "And..." Victor started, but before he could finish, Isadora let her thoughts drift, resting her head on his chest. Within moments, she had dozed off.

    Victor chuckled quietly, brushing a strand of hair from her face. He pressed his chin gently to the top of her head, his voice low and certain. "And, Isadora, I love you."

    *

    The next morning, sunlight filtered through the curtains, casting soft stripes across the room.

    Suddenly, the shrill ring of a cellphone rm shattered the peaceful hush.

    Hungover, Isadora felt drained and foggy, her mind still swimming somewhere between dreams and waking. Too tired to care, she reached blindly for her phone on the nightstand.

    Before she could grab it, a strong arm reached across her and silenced the rm.

    It took Isadora several seconds to process what was happening. Slowly, she opened her bleary eyes, only to find herself face-to-face with the sharp line of a man''s jaw.

    Her gaze traveled upward-Victor''s eyes were closed, his longshes casting shadows on his cheeks, his sleeping face as annoyingly handsome as ever.

    Only then did she realize she had been clinging tightly to his bare, muscr torso. That woke her right up. She bolted upright in bed,st night''s memoriesing back only in hazy fragments. She remembered drinking-a lot¡ªand then... nothing.

    "You-what are we-how did this happen?" she stammered.

    Victor, still half asleep, rolled over and buried his face in the pillow, ignoring her.

    His broad back, tanned skin, and loose pajama pants only added to hiszy, unbothered aura¡ªtempting and infuriating all at once.

    Isadora nudged his arm. "Hey, what are you doing here?"

    Victor groaned, clearly annoyed. "This is my house, remember?"

    She pressed, "Did you... did you do anything to me?"

    He cracked one eye open, a smirk tugging at his lips. "Do you really think I''m that desperate?"

    He rolled over, fixing her with a dark stare. "But since you bring it up, why don''t you ask yourself? How''s your ''drunk personality'' these days?"

    He gestured to his chest, where faint red scratches traced his skin. "Care to exin these?"

    Isadora looked away, guilt flickering in her eyes. "I... I was drunk," she mumbled, as if that excused everything.

    She peeked up at him, voice small. "I didn''t say anything stupid, did I?"

    Victor''s deep voice was tinged with amusement. "Maybe you should answer that yourself."

    How could she know? She''d been wasted. Whatever-better not to think about it.

    With that, Isadora tossed back the covers, determined to make a quick escape to the bathroom.

    Behind her, Victor''s teasing voice called out, "You told me I''m the most handsome man in the world, that meeting me was your lucky break. And you even promised to be good from now on."

    She froze in the doorway, her ears burning red first thing in the morning.

    Isadora spun around to re at him. "Victor, you''re making that up!"

    Without waiting for his reply, she darted into the bathroom.

    A whileter, she emerged from the walk-in closet in a crisp shirt-dress, ncing

    at Victor, who was lounging on the bed, texting someone on his phone.

    Same boss, different fates, she thought bitterly. Why did she have to drag herself

    to work on time, while he got to lounge around all morning?

    Oh, right¡ªshe was just a small-time boss.

    Victor nced up at her, eyeszy but sharp. "Next time, don''t go drinking like that again."

    Isadora frowned. "I can do what I want, can''t I?"

    Victor tossed his phone aside, letting out a shortugh. "Then tell me, Miss Vaughan, what exactly were you drinking forst night?"

    "Does anyone need a reason to drink?" she shot back, ncing at the clock. She didn''t have time to argue.

    "I''m heading to work," she called over her shoulder as she left the room.

    Just as she reached the door, Victor''s deep, almost absentminded voice followed her. "Three months, Isadora. Then you''re free."

 Chapter 227

    When Isadora heard those words, she didn''t feel the happiness she expected.

    Instead, a strange heaviness settled in her chest.

    But this was exactly what she''d asked for.

    She nced at the man beside her. His handsome, wless face was as impassive as ever, eyes cool and distant.

    Her eyshes fluttered slightly. "What made you change your mind all of a sudden?"

    Victor cast her azy nce. "You don''t want me to?"

    "That''s not it."

    She was just surprised that he agreed so readily.

    "Then it''s settled. Just don''t go drinking recklessly again, alright?"

    Victor tossed the covers aside, got out of bed shirtless in only a pair of gray lounge pants, and sauntered off toward the bathroom¡ªtall, lean, and utterly nonchnt.

    Isadora lingered in the doorway for a long moment before finally leaving.

    ***

    Seafarer Designs.

    Wendy was sorting a stack of documents and blueprints when she spotted Isadora walking in.

    "Isadora, I went ahead and scheduled a meeting with Jonathan like you asked.¡±

    Isadora nodded. "Great. Let''s head out."

    Even as someone not known for subtlety, Wendy could sense Isadora was different today. There was a heaviness to her, a trace of sadness she didn''t usually show.

    "Isadora, are you worried that even if we go, Jonathan still won''t let us enter thepetition? Rowena would be devastated if that happens."

    Isadora shot her a sidelong look. "That''s why I''m counting on you to work your magic."

    With that, she started toward the parking lot.

    Wendy scurried to catch up. "Whoa, wait! I''m just the assistant here. Please don''t put all that pressure on me!"

    ***

    A little whileter, they arrived at Oakley Construction.

    Isadora and Wendy waited at reception.

    Suddenly, Wendy spotted a maning out of the building and grabbed Isadora''s arm. "Isadora, that''s Rowena''s scumbag ex-husband Abbott. What''s he doing here?"

    Isadora looked over.

    A man in a blue suit, sharp-featured and cold-eyed-he practically radiated smug, cutthroat energy. The type you could spot a mile away as an ambitious, self- serving corporate shark.

    Wendy ground her teeth and muttered angrily, "I knew it. Horizon Architects'' project-Rowena had it all lined up, and then it got canceled out of nowhere. It has to be his doing."

    Abbott clearly noticed them too. Recognizing Wendy, he swaggered over, adjusting his cufflinks with a sneer.

    "So Rowena still hasn''t given up? Sending you two to negotiate for her? Go back and tell her to know her ce."

    Wendy bristled. "You''ve already stolen everything from Rowena''s family, and now you''re kicking her while she''s down? Men like you deserve to get struck by lightning!"

    Abbott scoffed. "Careful, kid. Don''t run your mouth. In this world, a word from me could ruin you. Maybe you need to learn what real consequences feel like."

    Isadora had thought Magnus was bad, but men like Abbott really took the cake- each one shameless in his own way.

    There was no point arguing morals with people like this.

    "We at Seafarer Designs don''t need your concern. Maybe focus on your own path -you never know what''s lurking in the dark when you walk too many nights alone."

    "Oh?"

    Abbott''s eyes glinted with interest as he looked Isadora up and down.

    "How did Rowena manage to recruit someone like you? Come work for me instead I''ll double your sry."

    "Dream on. She''s not just an employee-she''s one of ourpany''s partners."

    Just then, the receptionist approached. "Ms. Vaughan, Mr. Oakley will see you now. This way, please."

    Isadora pulled Wendy along, determined to focus on business.

    Nearby, Abbott''s assistant leaned in. "Mr. Beaumont, aren''t you worried about them meeting with Jonathan? What if Mr. Oakley lets them through?"

    Abbott smirked. "Worried? Jonathan''s not stupid. He''d never risk his reputation for some no-name design firm, not when he could work with one of the top three in Capitol City like us."

 Chapter 228

    The secretary led Isadora and Wendy into avish office.

    Inside, they found Jonathan lounging on a leather sofa while his assistant handed him some pills. Jonathan nced briefly at the two women before tossing the pills into his mouth and swallowing them.

    "Mr. Oakley, good afternoon," Isadora greeted him politely.

    Jonathan''s voice was hoarse,ced with sarcasm. "You two are ridiculously lucky.

    I ended up drinking all that booze for you."

    Isadora smiled lightly. "It was just a party game, Mr. Oakley. You were kind enough to take one for the team."

    "I had to get my stomach pumped at the hospital because of you!" he shot back. Wendy muttered under her breath, "Better him than either of us, honestly."

    Isadora kept herposure, her tone gracious. "Mr. Oakley, even if it wasn''t entirely our fault, I think your stomach deserves an apology from us."

    Jonathan just grunted, clearly still annoyed. He wouldn''t dare vent his frustration at the Fitzgerald heir, but he had no problem taking it out on these two.

    Isadora got straight to the point. "Mr. Oakley, you promised our firm a spot in the final round of the bid. Does that still stand?"

    Jonathan leaned back against the ck sofa, crossing his legs. "Did I really say that?"

    Wendy reminded him, "You said, ''If you can make the prince happy, your firm''s in.""

    Jonathan raised an eyebrow. "And did you?"

    "Of course! Isadora even took her punishment-Victor gave her a hug," Wendy chimed in.

    "Really now?" Jonathan''s eyes narrowed as he looked Isadora over from head to toe.

    She wore a blue striped shirt dress today, cinched at the waist with a tan leather belt-elegant, poised, and, admittedly, beautiful.

    Could it be Victor had taken a liking to her? As far as Jonathan remembered, Victor never cared for women. At countless business events, none of thedies ever got close to him. Still, the Fitzgerald Group was the biggest investor in Horizon Architects these days.

    Well, whatever. It wouldn''t hurt to let them throw their hat in the ring. Winning was another matter.

    After thinking for a moment, Jonathan said, "Fine. Since I said it, I''ll keep my word. I''ll have the project director get in touch with you."

    ***

    Once they left Oakley Construction, Wendy was in disbelief. "That''s it? We''re in?"

    ¡°Isadora, did you see the project director''s attitude just now? Complete 180 fromst time. Rowena begged them for weeks and got nowhere."

    "But why did Jonathan agree so easily? Don''t tell me he''s got a thing for you because you''re gorgeous."

    Isadora tapped Wendy lightly on the forehead. "What are you thinking? He probably thinks I''m close to Victor."

    Wendy nodded, grinning. "So you''re intentionally using the prince''s favor, huh?"

    ***

    Meanwhile, at the prison.

    Pearl sat off to one side, her expression dark.

    Across the ss, the warden escorted Ca into the visitation room.

    The moment Ca saw Pearl, her dull eyes suddenly brightened. She couldn''t believe Pearl had actually agreed to see her.

    Only when it was clear this was real did Ca allow herself to hope. For the first time since arriving, she''d evenbed her hair, determined not to give Pearl any more reason to resent her.

    She remembered, back when Isadora was epted back into the family, she couldn''t help but reach out to Pearl. Pearl''s eyes had been red with anger and hatred back then. She''d said she wished Ca would just drop dead.

    Those words stung, but Ca understood. As long as her precious daughter could live happily, Ca would endure any hardship.

 Chapter 229

    Ca sat on the other side of the ss, clutching the phone in trembling hands. Her voice broke as she pleaded, ¡°Pearl, you''ve finallye to see your mother."

    A flicker of hatred passed through Pearl''s eyes.

    She dug her nails deep into her palm, fighting the wave of nausea that rose in her chest. There was no way she could ever ept this pathetic woman as her mother.

    Her mother-her only real mother-was Eleanor.

    If Ca hadn''t raised Isadora, none of this would have happened. Isadora never would have returned to the Vaughan family.

    Pearl should still be the cherished heiress of the Vaughan Group, the beloved daughter of Eleanor and Richard-their little Pearl.

    But now, she had been thrown out of the Vaughan family in disgrace, more lost and humiliated than she''d ever been. The girls she once called friends-all from the city''s wealthiest circles¡ªnow shunned her, giving her a wide berth as if her misfortune might be contagious.

    Prescott Vaughan still sent her some money, but life now was nothing like before. The difference was night and day.

    She''d tried again and again to beg Eleanor and Richard for forgiveness, but they refused to see her.

    Desperate and out of options, Pearl finally remembered Ca.

    A bit of asking around revealed that Ca was about to get out of prison.

    An idea took root, and that''s why Pearl hade to see her.

    Pearl''s voice was icy cold. "Thanks to your daughter Isadora, I was kicked out of the Vaughan family."

    Ca stared at her in disbelief. "What? The Vaughans adored you! Why would they ever do that?"

    Pearl''s face twisted with bitterness. "Why don''t you tell me? Since you were the one who swapped me and Isadora at birth, why didn''t you just get rid of her? Or disappear as far away as possible? Why did you have to bring her back? Everything I had is gone-ruined, just like that!"

    Back when Isadora was weed home, Ca had never been afraid. She thought the Vaughans'' love for Pearl was unshakeable. All those years of scheming to pave the way for her daughter had seemed worth it.

    She never imagined things would end up like this.

    Ca mmed her fist onto the table, her voice trembling with emotion. "Don''t worry, Pearl. I''m about to be released. I promise, I''ll help you get your life back. As for Isadora-don''t worry about her. I''ll take care of that girl. She won''t stand in your way."

    *

    Sometimes, when Richard was away, Isadora would visit Eleanor at Vaughan Manor.

    Today, as she stepped into the grand foyer, she found Eleanor looking much improved. Several jewelry consultants were spread out in the living room, disying thetest seasonal pieces.

    Eleanor spotted Isadora and beckoned her over. "Isadora,e see if there''s anything you like."

    Isadora remembered how, every season, Eleanor would choose a few sets of jewels to wear to charity gs and parties. Pearl was always the one sitting at her side, trying on nes and bracelets, the perfect society daughter.

    Now, standing in Pearl''s old ce, Isadora felt strangely out of ce, her interest faint at best.

    One of the jewelry consultants smiled. "Miss Vaughan, the sapphire bracelet you''re wearing is worth more than everything we brought todaybined."

    Eleanor nced at the bracelet on Isadora''s wrist. The sapphires gleamed, each stone perfectly cut and dazzling¡ªa truly exquisite piece.

    Eleanor waved a hand dismissively. "That''ll be all for today. We''ll look again another time."

    The consultants began packing up the glittering jewels, carefully returning each piece to its case.

    Isadora''s gaze drifted over the tray, and she picked up a pearl ne, idly turning it over in her hand.

    One consultant''s eyes lit up, sensing a potential sale. "Miss Vaughan, do you like

    that AMANI pearl ne? It''s a one-of-a-kind piece."

    Isadora looked at Eleanor. "I seem to remember Pearl wore this once."

    At that, Eleanor took the ne and examined it closely. "Your grandmother gave that to her on her sixteenth birthday."

    The consultant exined quickly, "This ne was part of a lot we acquired¡ª jewels that had been pawned."

    At that moment, Laura, the housekeeper, came down from upstairs. "Ma''am, all of Pearl''s valuables-her jewelry, everything is gone from her room."

    Eleanor could hardly believe it.

    She''d only meant to give Pearl a wake-up call, a chance to reflect. If Pearl could admit her mistakes and change, maybe just maybe she''d get another chance.

    But Pearl''s heart was pitch-ck.

    Eleanor''s voice was tight. "You may all go. Leave the pearl ne I''ll take it. Put it on my ount."

 Chapter 230

    Eleanor clutched her pearl ne, her heart aching even more as she looked at Isadora.

    "Isadora, I''ve decided to make a statement and cut all ties with Pearl. Whatever happens to her from now on¡ªwhether she lives or dies¡ªshe''s no longer part of the Vaughan family."

    Isadora''s response was cool and detached. "That''s your decision to make."

    "Let''s not talk about her anymore," Eleanor said, forcing a smile before changing the subject. "Tell me, is that bracelet from the Fitzgerald heir?"

    Isadora nced at her wrist. She had gotten so used to wearing ittely, she barely noticed it anymore. "Yeah," she admitted.

    Eleanor''s tone grew concerned. "Isadora, I know I have no right to pry, but how does he treat you?"

    Isadora thought of the three-month deadline he''d given her that morning.

    Before she could answer, Eleanor continued, "Your father is ambitious-always hoping you''d marry up. I''vee to realize that background and connections aren''t everything. All I want is for you to be with someone who truly loves you."

    She sighed. "The Fitzgerald family is soplicated. Honestly, I worry you''ll get hurt if you really join their world."

    Isadora frowned. "It''s too soon to talk about that. Victor and I barely know each other."

    Eleanor could tell Isadora didn''t want to discuss it further, so she let it go.

    Just then, Prescott came home.

    Spotting Isadora in the living room, he pretended not to see her and headed straight upstairs without a word.

    "Come here!" Eleanor snapped, her patience wearing thin. "How can you be so cold to your sister?"

    Prescott shot her a frosty re. "She''s not my sister."

    "If you say something like that again, Prescott, don''t bother calling me your mother," Eleanor warned, her voice icy.

    Prescott''s face flushed. "Mom, don''t let her fool you. Just because shended the Fitzgerald heir, you and Dad treat her like she''s the golden child! Can''t you see me at all? Even without outside connections, I can make the Vaughan family great on my own."

    Eleanor''s expression hardened. "I don''t care about thepany. But from now on, you are not to bully Isadora again."

    Fuming, Prescott stomped upstairs.

    Eleanor could only sigh. There was nothing she could do with this son of hers.

    "Don''t mind him, Isadora. The forecast says there''s going to be a terrible storm tonight-why don''t you stay here?"

    Isadora shook her head. "That''s all right. I''ll be fine."

    After Isadora left, Laura came over tofort Eleanor. "Give it time, ma''am. Miss Isadora really has endured a lot these past three years."

    *

    Isadora returned to Summit Crest Estates.

    She flicked on the lights, but the house remained shrouded in silence and shadow.

    Victor had beening homete a lottely.

    She looked around; everything was spotless and orderly. The cleaning staff came during the day, but, perhaps to help her feel more at home, they always left before nightfall.

    If she ignored everything else, she and Victor truly did seem like a normal couple living together.

    Isadora walked to the fridge.

    Inside, fresh vegetables and seasonal fruits were stacked neatly on the shelves.

    She pulled out a few ingredients and stepped into the kitchen.

    Ever since she and Magnus had broken up, she hadn''t cooked at all-not even for Victor.

    Tonight, she made roasted fish, saut¨¦ed shrimp with broli, chicken curry, and eggnt with minced beef.

    She sat down at the dining table, but didn''t touch the food. She just waited.

    The hours slipped by-from eight o''clock to ten. Outside, the gentle drizzle turned into a full-blown thunderstorm.

    Lightning shed across the sky, illuminating the city through the floor-to-ceiling windows. Thunder cracked, splitting the darkness with each jagged strike.

    Isadora stared out at the storm, lost in thought.

    Maybe it was because Ca had always left her alone as a child, but she''d never been afraid of thunderstorms like other girls.

    What she dreaded was loneliness.

    Maybe it was the looming three-month deadline that made everything feel more fragile.

    Suddenly, she missed him.

    With so little time left, Isadora realized she wanted to make the most of it with

    Victor-even if they parted ways, at least she''d have good memories to hold onto.

    After a moment, she picked up her phone and sent him a message:

    "It''s thundering. I''m scared."

 Chapter 231

    The Fitzgerald Group Private Hospital.

    On the top floor, the surgical suite was under heavy guard, with a dozen security personnel standing sentinel.

    The sharp tang of antiseptic mixed with the sterile chill of the corridor, creating a tension that hung in the air.

    Just outside the operating room, two maids steadied Deanna as she waited, wringing her hands in anxious silence.

    The doors swung open and shut, doctors hurrying in and out, faces grim and focused.

    Deanna''s worry deepened with every passing minute, her brow furrowed in distress.

    Suddenly, the sound of urgent footsteps echoed down the hall, growing louder by the second.

    Victor appeared-tall andposed in a crisp white shirt and dark tailored vest, a matching handkerchief peeking from his breast pocket. He carried his suit jacket over one arm, striding purposefully toward them. Raindrops dotted his shirt; he must have rushed straight from a business dinner.

    Seeing him, Deanna''s relief was palpable. She hurried forward, her voice choked with emotion. "Oh, Victor, thank God you''re here."

    The family''s longtime housekeeper, Pattie, quickly exined, "Mr. Dorian Fitzgerald suddenly copsed in his study this afternoon. The doctor says his blood pressure spiked and affected the arteries in his brain."

    Tears welled in Deanna''s eyes. "He already had brain surgeryst year. I can''t believe this is happening again."

    Victor''s expression darkened with concern.

    Dorian''s health had been deteriorating for years-partly due to age, partly because of chronic cerebrovascr issues.

    Victor gently guided Deanna to a nearby chair, his voice steady. "We have the world''s top neurologist-Professor Lowell here. Let''s not lose hope."

    Just then, the doors to the operating room swung open again.

    A surgeon strode out, white coat crisp and bloodless. "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''ve arrived. Your grandfather''s heart rate is failing and his blood pressure is dangerously low. We''re running short onpatible blood. We need you to donate-now."

    Victor nodded, his dark eyes flicking to the maids, silently instructing them to keep a close watch on Deanna.

    Deanna''s eyes were rimmed red. For all her poise and power, all the wealth at hermand, she was utterly helpless when it came to the lives of her family.

    "My dear boy..."¡±

    Victor handed his suit jacket to a maid with barely a nce. "Take care of her." "Yes, sir."

    Pattie took the jacket, quietly trying tofort Deanna. "Mr. Fitzgerald is strong¡ª he''ll pull through, just likest time. His eightieth birthday ising up. And the young master is only giving blood. Please try not to worry."

    Deanna nodded, holding on to that fragile hope.

    A little whileter, Pattie felt a vibrationing from Victor''s suit jacket.

    Puzzled, she retrieved a phone from the pocket. The caller ID read "Pudding''s Mom."

    She handed the phone to Deanna.

    Deanna''s brow furrowed as she instructed Pattie to open the message.

    It was from Isadora: "It''s thundering. I''m scared."

    Deanna''s face twisted with disdain. "That schemer... It''s because of her that Victor sent Nannie back to Solstrand, and he nearly turned on me, too."

    She sneered. "Looks like my grandson cares about this woman more than I thought. When Dorian''s health improves, I''ll deal with her myself. For now, delete the message."

    Pattie obeyed at once, erasing every trace of the text.

    The surgerysted nearly two hours before it finally ended.

    Dorian was wheeled out and transferred to the hospital''s VIP recovery suite-an opulent space with all the trappings of a luxury hotel: private living room, kitchen, and bedroom.

    The attending physician approached Victor. "Sir, I''m afraid you''ll need to stay overnight. Your grandfather''s condition could rpse at any moment, and if it does, we may need another transfusion."

    Victor lounged wearily on the sofa, long legs stretched out. He was paler than usual from giving blood, but even so, his features remained strikingly handsome andposed.

 Chapter 232

    He tossed the cotton ball he''d been pressing to his arm after the transfusion, responding with a vague grunt.

    Several doctors entered the private care room again, hovering around Dorian''s bedside to monitor his condition.

    Deanna sat in a nearby armchair, quietly instructing someone to prepare a meal.

    She looked at her grandson''s tired face, her tone gentle yet weighted with significance.

    "Victor, your grandfather''s health is like a ticking time bomb. Otherwise, while you were traveling for business in Solstrand, he wouldn''t have suggested you attend Gemma''s graduation from LS Capital Holdings. What he really wanted was to formally move forward with your engagement."

    Victor leaned back in his chair, eyes closed as if dozing, long fingers idly fidgeting with his phone.

    Deanna continued, "I know you''ve never epted it¡ªbut in our family, marriages have always been about alliances. Even if it weren''t Gemma and LS Capital Holdings, a family like the Fitzgeralds needs strong partnerships to help you go further."

    She lowered her voice. "Besides, I''ve heard that your uncle has built a powerfulwork in Europe these past years. If something were to happen to your grandfather, I''m afraid Farrar would seize the opportunity toe back and challenge your ce."

    Back when Dorian was young, he''d been a notorious yboy. Every now and then, he kept women on the side. As the Fitzgerald family''s legitimate matriarch, Deanna had learned to turn a blind eye-as long as he didn''t cross the line. But everything changed the day one of those women became pregnant with a Fitzgerald heir.

    That, Deanna could not tolerate. She sent people to make sure the woman ended the pregnancy. But the woman secretly gave birth to a boy-Farrar Fitzgerald, Victor''s uncle.

    There was nothing else to be done. The mother was cast aside, but the child remained. Deanna raised her own son, Cassius Fitzgerald, and Farrar together under the same roof.

    As the boys grew up, resentment festered in Farrar. He was never satisfied being the second son, while Cassius was chosen as the Fitzgerald Group''s heir. Bitterness drove Farrar to dark deeds behind everyone''s back.

    One day, Cassius''s private jet crashed into a cliff. The investigation found signs of sabotage¡ªand Farrar had the clearest motive. Yet every witness and shred of evidence vanished without a trace.

    In the end, Dorian made the decision to expel Farrar from the Fitzgerald family, erasing his name from thepany''s records.

    For over a decade, Farrar built a formidable reputation in Europe''s underworld. And with every passing year, his grudge against the Fitzgeralds only grew.

    Victor''s dark eyes opened slowly, gaze cold and unreadable. His voice was low, indifferent. "He''s itching to make a move? Does he really think he can bring down the Fitzgerald Group on his own?"

    Deanna shook her head. "That''s not what I mean. But LS Capital Holdings is a powerful consortium in Europe. A partnership would make us even stronger."

    Victor let out a coldugh. "If that''s what it takes, maybe Grandfather should marry the matriarch of some European conglomerate himself. Or perhaps you could find yourself a European mogul, Grandma. That would make us even stronger."

    Deanna''s expression darkened at his words.

    Summit Crest Estates.

    Outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, rain battered the ss in relentless sheets, wind howling through the night.

    Isadora had been holding her phone ever since she sent that message, watching the minutes tick by. Each time her phone buzzed with a new notification, hope red-only to die again as she checked and found nothing from him.

    At midnight, her phone finally lit up with a message: Just five words-*Noting home tonight.*

    The hope inside her seemed to shatter, flung into the storm outside and battered by wind and rain.

    Isadora sat staring at her phone for a long time before slowly powering it off and tossing it onto the table.

    She blinked back the sting in her nose, forcing herself to her feet.

    The dinner she''d prepared sat untouched and cold on the table-a silent rebuke. Fighting back a bitterugh, she carried the tes to the kitchen and dumped them straight into the trash.

 Chapter 233

    The next morning.

    Isadora arrived at the design firm and went straight to her office.

    Wendy blinked, hurried after her, and poked her head around the doorway.

    "Isadora, you look exhausted! That thunderstormst night really rattled you, didn''t it?"

    Slumped in her chair, Isadora barely managed a response. "Just had a nightmare, that''s all."

    Truth was, she''d hardly slept at all.

    She''d tried every trick to drift off, but sleep had abandoned herpletely.

    Wendy clucked her tongue sympathetically. "Oof, sounds like that nightmare really did a number on you. You''ve got the biggest dark circles¡ªI swear, you look like a roon."

    Isadora pulled apact out of her tote and nced at her reflection.

    She nearly jumped her face was so pale she looked like a ghost in a horror movie.

    With a sigh, she dabbed on some foundation, covering up the evidence of her sleepless night.

    She couldn''t afford to look like death warmed over; she had several important client meetings lined up today.

    If she showed up looking like this, the meetings would probably go nowhere. Seafarer Designs'' biggest challenge was theirck of clients and projects.

    Sure, they were in the running for the Horizon Architectspetition, but nearly ten firms werepeting for that job. Their chances were slim.

    So for now, Rowena was focused on drafting designs, while Isadora took every potential client meeting she could, hoping to drum up more business for the firm. Over the next few days, Isadora threw herself into workpletely.

    She barely had a moment to think about anything else.

    When she got back to Summit Crest Estates at night, Victor was never there.

    Still, whenever he wasn''ting home, he''d send her a message.

    Every time she saw his texts, Isadora could only smirk at the irony.

    She never bothered to ask where he was or what he was doing.

    She''d just delete the message, and, on a whim, changed his name in her phone to "Jerk."

    Back at the office, Wendy had been putting in overtime for days-her face looked as drawn as old parchment.

    She had no idea what had gotten into Isadorately; it was like her boss was hell- bent on cramming a year''s worth of work into a single week, and Wendy, as her assistant, was stuck going along for the ride.

    She was only twenty, but the exhaustion was aging her decades¡ªshe felt like she was wilting before her own eyes.

    One evening, Wendy couldn''t help but speak up.

    "Isadora, we''ve been meeting with clients non-stop. You should really get some rest. Working thiste every night is just going to kill our productivity tomorrow, you know?"

    It was only then that Isadora realized it was nearly eight o''clock again.

    She looked at Wendy''s hopeful face and relented. "All right, go home. Let''s call it a night."

    Back at Summit Crest Estates, Isadora realized her period had started.

    She took a hot shower and crawled into bed early, but sleep was fitful.

    Half-awake, she tossed and turned, her stomach aching.

    Suddenly, a pair of strong hands pressed gently against her abdomen, radiating warmth through her skin.

    Isadora thought she must be dreaming; the pain faded, and she let out a contented sigh, unconsciously nuzzling closer to that familiar presence.

    Victor had been at the private hospital for the past few days.

    Finally, today, Dorian was out of the woods, though his condition was still far from good.

    When Victor returned home, the ce was dark and silent.

    He assumed Isadora hadn''te home yet, and was about to frown, but then he

    spotted her heels by the door and couldn''t help but smile.

    He pushed open the bedroom door. Moonlight spilled through the windows, illuminating a lump under the covers.

    Victor arched an eyebrow she was already asleep, and it wasn''t even eleven yet.

    He loosened his tie and took a quick shower.

    When he approached the bed, he realized something was off with Isadora.

 Chapter 234

    Her forehead was slick with a fine sheen of sweat.

    Isadora couldn''t shake the sensation-the warmth and solid strength of a broad chest, the reassuring weight of arge hand. It all felt far too real.

    So real, in fact, that for a moment she thought she was truly wrapped in a man''s embrace.

    She slowly opened her eyes, still caught somewhere between dreaming and waking, and saw the sharp line of a man''s jaw.

    Victor was wearing a bathrobe-loosely tied, the sash hanging carelessly at his waist. His toned abs were on full disy, and a hint of dampness clung to his skin, as if he''d just stepped out of the shower. He radiated an easygoing,zy energy.

    On reflex, Isadora shoved him away and rolled to the very edge of the bed.

    She frowned, her voice edged with wariness. "Why are you back all of a sudden?"

    Victor couldn''t help but smirk at her reaction. "What''s wrong, were you hiding someone in here? That''s quite a response."

    Isadora felt drained, her body weak and listless from her period.

    She tossed off the covers and made to get up. "I''ll sleep in the guest room."

    Victor reached out, his hand closing firmly around her slender arm. With a gentle but insistent tug, he pulled her right back.

    The next thing she knew, she was sprawled across his chest, her eyes level with the smooth, sun-kissed muscles there.

    Above her, Victor''s voice came down,zy and low, with that signature seductive edge. "Why?"

    Isadora propped herself up, her tone clipped. "I''m not exactly in the mood, okay?"

    The implication was obvious: Whatever Mr. Fitzgerald had in mind tonight, it wasn''t going to happen.

    Victor shot her a sidelong nce, his eyes half-lidded with mischief. "Did I say I wanted anything? Just rx."

    He kept her tucked right there against his chest.

    Isadora''s face was pressed against his bare skin, his chin resting in her hair.

    Victor''s hand was still on her abdomen, gently massaging in slow, soothing circles.

    She had to admit, his touch did ease the cramps-at least, a little.

    But the mix of sandalwood and aftershave radiating from him was overwhelming, enveloping herpletely, leaving Isadora with nowhere to hide.

    She felt like his pet-pampered when he was in the mood, ignored whenever it suited him.

    The thought made her chest tighten, her head swim with frustration.

    She tried to wriggle free again, her voice stubborn. "I just want to sleep by myself tonight."

    Victor leaned down, his dark eyes holding her gaze for a long moment. "Why the attitude, huh?"

    Isadora''s reply was icy. "I''m not feeling well. I''d really prefer to rest alone."

    Her tone was cold, her whole demeanor radiating an unmistakable "keep your distance" vibe.

    Victor lifted his eyes, lips curled in a smile that didn''t reach his eyes. "So, I''m the problem? You can''t sleep with me here?"

    Without another word, he got up, towering over her for a moment before walking out.

    Isadora watched the door swing shut, the sight of his retreating back lingering in her mind.

    She blinked, fingers clenching the edge of the nket a little tighter.

    Then, with a sigh, shey back down and pulled the covers over her head.

    Across town, Finley Pembroke had just finished a long surgery when his phone rang.

    "What? Victor, did I hear you right? Or did you get the wrong number?"

    He, a distinguished chief surgeon and director, was being called about...a woman''s period?

    "Her period? There''s nothing for me to do! Send someone else!"

    "If she''s in pain, give her some painkillers and make her some hot soup. If she''s upset,fort her a little. That''ll work better than anything I can do. Hello? Victor?"

    The call had already been cut off.

    Behind Finley, a few attending doctors and nurses couldn''t help but snicker at his expense.

    Finley''s eye twitched. So much for a lifetime of professional dignity.

 Chapter 235

    Victor ended his call and stepped into the open-n kitchen. He filled a ceramic bowl with boiling water, then added a handful of nourishing ingredients, moving with unhurried precision.

    Twenty minutester, theforting aroma of the soup filled the apartment. It was ready.

    In the bedroom, Isadoray on the bed with her eyes closed. She''d been drifting

    in that half-awake, half-asleep state, but now any trace of drowsiness had vanished.

    The sound of the bedroom door opening broke the silence.

    Heavy footsteps padded across the room-slow, deliberate-drawing closer to the bed.

    Hershes fluttered as she clutched the nket tighter, not daring to move.

    She''d thought he would leave...

    But Victor approached, tall andposed, a bowl of steaming soup cradled in his elegant hands. His shadow stretched long across the bed, the soft robe he wore doing little to conceal the restrained, almost monastic masculinity he exuded.

    He held the bowl out to her, his tone casual and almostzy. "I know you''re not asleep. Drink this."

    Isadora peeked out from under the covers, her wide eyes luminous against the soft spill of hair around her face. The nket hid most of her features, making her look even more vulnerable-almost childlike.

    She nced at the bowl in his hand.

    Victor slipped one hand into his pocket, the corners of his mouth lifting with a hint of amusement. "What, do you want me to feed you?"

    At that, Isadora finally sat up, reached for the bowl, and drank it in one long swallow. She set the empty bowl on the nightstand.

    A quiet "Thank you," left her lips.

    Victor didn''t look away, his eyes crinkling with a faint, teasing smile.

    "Funny, that sounded more like you''re trying to send me away than show gratitude."

    He wasn''t wrong.

    She didn''t know what had gotten into him tonight, why he was suddenly ying the attentive caretaker.

    But she hadn''t forgotten that night-how coldly he''d turned her away.

    That kind of rejection had stung, left her cheeks burning every time she remembered it.

    But if Victor felt any guilt, he didn''t show it.

    He lowered himself to the edge of the bed, his dark eyes fixed on her pale face.

    After a moment, he reached out and rested his palm gently on her abdomen, his voice surprisingly soft. "Does it still hurt?"

    His hand wasrge and warm. The simple touch sent a strange shiver up Isadora''s spine, and for a moment, she was almost tempted to lose herself in that sensation.

    She forced herself to frown, willing her mind elsewhere.

    But just as she moved her hand, Victor caught it in his own, wrapping his long fingers around hers.

    He held her there, not letting go.

    The sharpness in his gaze melted away, reced by a rare tenderness. "Come on, princess. Don''t be difficult, okay?"

    Isadora stared at their hands-his tanned, strong against her fair, delicate fingers. The contrast was stark, yet oddlyforting.

    She looked up and met his eyes.

    For a second, it felt as if she was falling into uncharted depths.

    Then Victor''s low, maic voice broke the silence. "I''ve heard women get moody

    during their periods. For today, you can do whatever you want to me."

    No sooner had he finished speaking than Isadora sank her teeth into his firm, bronzed forearm.

    He hissed at the sting.

    A pink crescent of teeth marks quickly bloomed on his skin, like a puppy''s yful bite.

    Victor arched an eyebrow but didn''t withdraw his arm. He let out a short, sardonicugh. ¡°Isadora, are you trying to kill me?"

    She eyed the mark on his arm, her anger already fading. "People like you are too stubborn to die so easily."

    Victor reached over and pinched her cheek. ¡°You''re getting pretty good at cursing me, aren''t you?"

    His fingers lingered on her skin-cool, soft, impossibly smooth. For a fleeting second, he found himself unwilling to let go.

 Chapter 236

    Victor''s thumb moved slowly, tracing from Isadora''s cheek to her lips, lingering in a teasing, intimate caress.

    Isadora''sshes fluttered; she instinctively pressed her lips together and, without meaning to, caught his fingertip gently between her teeth.

    They both froze, startled by the sudden spark between them.

    A sultry tension thickened the air, and the room seemed to grow warmer with every passing moment.

    After a pause, Victor''s eyes darkened. His Adam''s apple bobbed as he

    swallowed, and his voice, rough with desire and a hint of helplessness, broke the silence. "Well, look what you''ve done you''ve gotten me all worked up."

    "Pervert!" Isadora shot back, scandalized.

    Victor arched a brow, utterly unapologetic. "Hey, it''s your fault for tempting me."

    "I didn''t do anything," Isadora retorted, exasperated.

    He leaned in closer, his tonezy and teasing. "You''re the one teasing me."

    Isadora bit her lip, a flush creeping up from her neck to the tips of her ears as she pushed him away.

    Softmplight mingled with the moonlight pouring through the tall windows, bathing the bedroom in a gentle, golden glow.

    Isadora looked at Victor, the words she''d been holding back for days pressing against her chest. She''d wanted to let it go, but now, she couldn''t help but ask.

    "Why didn''t youe home the other night?"

    Victor''s gaze lingered on her, amused, lips curling up. "What''s this¡ªare you upset I didn''t stay with you?"

    She drew a quiet breath, her voice barely above a whisper, but steady. "That night, when it was pouring rain...I really wanted you toe home."

    Victor felt a sharp pang in his chest.

    He didn''t know Deanna had deleted her message.

    He thought Isadora was talking about that rainy night, when she''d needed him and he hadn''te home.

    After a moment, Victor replied quietly, "My father''s been sick these past few days. I had to stay with him."

    Isadora hadn''t expected that.

    The Fitzgerald Group had kept Dorian''s illness tightly under wraps-if word got out that the head of the nation''s wealthiest family was unwell, it could shake the entire city''s bnce of power.

    But Victor had just told her, without hesitation, trusting she''d keep his confidence. Isadora lowered her eyes, murmuring a soft "Oh."

    Victor''s gaze softened, his tone yful. "You''re such a little grump. Looks like I''ll have to keep you updated from now on."

    Rowena''s father, Keeley ine, was out of the hospital, and Rowena was finally back at work.

    Seeing Isadora darting around the office handling everything, Rowena felt a pang of guilt.

    Her eyes went ssy with emotion. "Isadora, I used to go it alone and always ended up discouraged. You''re the one who made me believe I could keep going."

    Just a few days ago, Isadora and Wendy hadnded two contracts¡ªone for a vi and another for a bar. They weren''t huge projects, but it was a fresh start.

    Isadora was sketching a 3D design at herputer and didn''t even look up. "Rowena, we''re only just getting started. Save the sentimental speeches forter."

    Wendy popped her head up from her desk, grinning. "Yeah! The shortlist for the Horizon Architects projectes out today. If we make the cut, bosses, we''re going out to celebrate!"

    Isadora and Rowena exchanged a smile.

    "Oh, that''s right," Isadora remembered suddenly. "Nte''s almost done filming and keeps saying she wants to stop by. She mentioned she knows a few hotel owners who are looking to revamp their interiors-she wants to rmend us."

    Wendy''s eyes sparkled. "Wow, it feels like our little firm is finally getting off the ground. Does this mean we''ll be hiring soon? Do I get to call myself an original team member?"

    Rowena felt a warmth spreading in her chest.

    For the first time since she''d lost everything and been forced to start over, she found herself genuinely smiling.

 Chapter 237

    That afternoon, Isadora, Rowena, and Wendy arrived at Oakley Construction for the results of the Horizon Architects project bid.

    Wendy was practically buzzing with excitement, eager to share every bit of insider info she''d picked up over the past few days. "There were fifteen design firms in the running, but they''re only choosing three to supply blueprints. I have faith in you, Rowena!" She grinned, nudging Rowena''s arm. "Plus, since the Horizon Architects project is tied to several of Capitolion''s biggest resorts and funded by major stakeholders, their decisions will be by the book. No need to worry about anyone cheating their way in."

    Despite Wendy''s optimism, Rowena couldn''t shake her nerves. Back when she''d studied abroad, she''d handled plenty of high-profile design cases and was even voted "Most Promising Designer" more than once. But ever since returning home and getting hit with setback after setback, she wasn''t as bold or confident as she used to be.

    A smartly-dressed assistant from the King Group led the trio into an opulent conference room. By the time they entered, the ce was already packed; the only seats left were near the back.

    Up front, Abbott lounged in his chair with his legs crossed, projecting effortless arrogance. When he spotted them, he shot the women a sneer that made Rowena''s blood boil. She clenched her fists, fighting the urge to march up and knock that smug look off his face.

    Wendy fumed. "I can''t believe that jerk showed up here, too."

    Rowena took a long, steadying breath, her jaw set. "The ine family used to be one of the top three design firms in Capitolion¡ªuntil Abbott stole it from us. He even changed the firm''s name. Of course he''s here for the Horizon Architects project."

    Isadora squeezed Rowena''s hand in silent support. "We''ll build something even greater together. One day, we''ll make the ine name shine again."

    Rowena nodded, determined not to let her emotions get the better of her. She excused herself to the restroom to ssh cold water on her face and collect her thoughts.

    But as luck would have it, when she stepped back into the hallway, Abbott was waiting for her. He flicked away a cigarette as she approached, not bothering to hide his disdain.

    Abbott clicked his tongue. "That look in your eyes, Rowena. You look terrified of me."

    She red at him, voice trembling with anger. "You''re a piece of trash, Abbott." He smirked, his tone dripping with mockery. "Insult me all you want. Weren''t you the one who used to say you couldn''t live without me? That if you lost me, your world would end?"

    Rowena''s eyes burned red. "I''d rather lose my sight than ever be fooled by someone like you again."

    "Fooled?" Abbott threw back his head andughed cruelly. "Your precious ine family always looked down on people like us. Time for you to feel what it''s like at the bottom. My father was one of the founding partners at the ine Group-and what did he get for it? Your father threw him out. Everything I''ve done is just payback."

    It was only after Abbott betrayed her that Rowena learned the truth behind his motives. Abbott''s father had been a respected founding partner, trusted by Rowena''s father, Keeley, with significant responsibility. But one day, greed got the better of him¡ªhe embezzledpany funds. He should have gone to jail, but Keeley, out of respect for his years of service, simply dismissed him instead of pressing charges.

    Word spread quickly in their circles. Abbott''s father was cklisted, shunned by his peers, and, unable to bear the disgrace, he ultimately took his own life. From that moment on, Abbott med everything on the ine family. He schemed to make Rowena fall in love with him, then used her to take everything her family had built.

    Rowena met his gaze, her eyes cold and steady. "Maybe once I pitied your father, but now I see he got exactly what he deserved. It was his own weakness and greed that destroyed him. Don''t you dare put that on us."

    Suddenly, Abbott lunged forward, gripping Rowena''s chin in a bruising hold.

 Chapter 238

    Rowena jolted in pain, her gaze locking with a pair of cold, menacing eyes.

    "In a bit, if your studio gets picked, you''d better bow out quietly. Not that I think you stand much chance of being chosen."

    Rowena struggled furiously.

    "You bastard, let me go! Why should I listen to you? This isn''t even my studio alone, and even if it were, there''s no way I''d do what you say."

    Abbott pped her cheek-hard enough to sting, but not enough to leave a mark. His voice was thick with threat.

    "Go ahead, try me. Don''t forget, I''ve got those photos of you-nude, and very convincing. Wouldn''t it be a shame if they ended up stered all over Capitolion Avenue?"

    With a harshugh, he shoved Rowena aside and strode away without a backward nce.

    Rowena crashed into the wall, trembling uncontrobly, barely able to stand.

    Inside the conference room.

    Rowena had been gone too long.

    Wendy was starting to get anxious.

    "Isadora, the presentations are about to start and Rowena''s still not back. I''ll go look for her."

    Just as Wendy spoke, Rowena walked through the door.

    Isadora frowned with concern. "Rowena, you look awful-what happened?"

    Rowena sank into her chair, trying to steady her breathing. She clenched her fists, fighting down the fear that threatened to overwhelm her.

    She knew Abbott wasn''t bluffing. If he said he had those photos, he probably did. She couldn''t remember ever taking any, but that only left one exnation: the creep must have hidden a camera in her bedroom.

    Her voice shook as she turned to Isadora. "Maybe... maybe we should withdraw from thepetition."

    Wendy misunderstood, thinking Rowena was just nervous about losing.

    "Rowena, we don''t know the results yet! There''s still a good chance we''ll win, don''t worry."

    Isadora, though, sensed something was wrong, though she couldn''t quite put her finger on it.

    At that moment, Jonathan took the stage to announce the shortlist.

    "As representatives of Horizon Architects, I''m pleased to announce the two studios with the highest preliminary scores: Sundale Design Studio and Verdant Studio."

    Wendy''s jaw dropped. "Verdant Studio? Isn''t that the jerk''s firm?!"

    Jonathan paused, then continued, "There''s one more spot, but the next two studios are tied: Seafarer Designs and Gemini Collective."

    "After discussion, the board has decided to have each studio send a representative to present their design philosophy. We''ll conduct one final vote."

    As soon as he finished, Isadora noticed Abbott shooting a sharp nce in their direction.

    She instinctively looked at Rowena, who was ashen and trembling.

    "Rowena, it''s your turn," Wendy urged. "Are you okay? You look like you''re about to faint."

    Isadora hesitated, then said quietly, "I''ll go up and present."

    Just as she got to her feet, Rowena grabbed her arm. "Isadora.....¡±

    Isadora looked down at her, concerned. "What is it?"

    Rowena faltered under her gaze, forcing a weak smile. "Nothing... go ahead."

    The presentation screens flickered on, disying their designs.

    Isadora walked to the stage, steadying herself, ready to speak. Suddenly, the conference room doors swung open.

    Everyone turned to look.

    Victor entered in a sharply tailored charcoal pinstripe suit, the fit impable, his crisp white shirtplemented by a dark striped tie. Not a wrinkle in sight.

    He radiated quiet authority, his presencemanding the room. Several board members and associates followed in his wake, and the atmosphere shifted instantly.

    As soon as he appeared, the executives including Jonathan-rose from their seats to wee him.

 Chapter 239

    Victor had been given the honor of the center seat in the conference room-a rare concession for someone of his stature.

    He lounged back with effortlessposure, one leg crossed over the other, his long legs wrapped in immacte ck cks. There was an easy confidence about him, his dark eyes reflecting the overhead lights with a casual, almost indifferent shimmer. But his gaze eventually settled on the woman standing at the front of the room.

    The atmosphere shifted the moment he entered. Suddenly, everyone in the room seemed to sit up straighter, as if the air itself had grown heavier.

    Despite Victor''s rxed demeanor-there wasn''t a trace of sternness about him -he somehowmanded everyone''s attention. Even without trying, his presence put the entire room on alert.

    Seated beside him were several shareholders involved in Horizon Architects'' investment project.

    Howard, the deputy standing next to Jonathan, swallowed nervously as he took in the scene. "Mr. Oakley, why is President Fitzgerald here all of a sudden?"

    "Horizon Architects is just one of many minor projects The Fitzgerald Group invests in, and we''re only at the stage of selecting a design firm. He''s got far bigger things on his te-why would he bother showing up?"

    Jonathan shot him a look. "You don''t get it. This proves Mr. Fitzgerald values the Horizon Architects project. We need to put our best foot forward-show him that whether it''s picking a design firm or anything else, our team is top-notch."

    At the front of the room, Isadora mentally rehearsed her presentation. She''d been ready to start, but the sudden arrival of Victor Fitzgerald had interrupted her momentum.

    Addressing a room of nearly fifty people didn''t faze her; she was used to it. But now, with Victor sitting dead center, his eyes fixed on her, it was different.

    His gaze was intense, twin sparks in the dark, and maybe it was the angle, maybe her nerves-she almost thought she saw a hint of amusement dancing in his eyes.

    For a moment, Isadora was transported back to her school days, standing on stage while a teacher watched from the audience, ready to critique every word. The nerves prickled at her scalp.

    Jonathan made his way to Victor''s side, his stocky frame dropping into a crouch.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, Horizon Architects has already shortlisted two renowned design firms. We just need one more candidate. So today, we''ve invited the two firms to present their proposals again, and we''ll make our selection based on these presentations."

    Victor arched an eyebrow, the faintest hint of a smile curving his lips. He tapped his long, elegant fingers thoughtfully on the table.

    "Go ahead then," he said lightly, "no need to keep our designers waiting. I''m just here to observe pretend I''m not even here."

    He made it sound easy, but no one in the room was about to pretend Victor Fitzgerald was invisible.

    Jonathan turned to Isadora. "Ms. Vaughan, you may begin."

    Isadora took a deep breath, deliberately focusing her gaze beyond Victor, trying to ignore the burning intensity of his eyes.

    "Good afternoon, everyone. I''m Isadora from Seafarer Designs. For the Horizon Architects resort project, our design takes a fresh, differentiated approach..."

    She built on Rowena''s original concepts, adding her own innovative ideas, painting a vivid picture of what the finished resort might look like. As she spoke, people in the room began to nod in appreciation, clearly picturing the dreamlike final product.

    Once she finished, Isadora offered a small bow and stepped down from the stage. For the first time, she dared to look directly at Victor.

    He caught her eye, lips curved in a subtle, approving smile. In his dark,

    expressive gaze, it was as if entire gxies were swirling.

    Even from two meters away, the look he gave her-deep, appreciative, and unwavering-sent a thrill through her. Just for a moment, Isadora felt a rush of unexpected joy.

    Next up was Brown, the lead designer from Gemini Collective, stepping forward to present their firm''s vision.

    After both presentations, the five project directors from Oakley Construction each gave their scores.

    A little whileter, Jonathan returned to the front, ready to announce the results.

    Wendy nced over at Rowena, who was frowning with worry. "Don''t stress, Rowena. Both designs were strong, but Isadora presented a whole new concept. There''s no doubt in my mind¡ªher team''s getting picked."

 Chapter 240

    Jonathan stood at the center of the stage, tablet in hand.

    "I''ll now announce the final scores. Gemini Collective-91. Seafarer Designs-88. Congrattions to Gemini Collective for winning themission!"

    The Gemini Collective team erupted in cheers, exchanging high-fives and apuse.

    In stark contrast, the three members of Seafarer Designs fell silent, the mood around them turning heavy.

    Rowena heard the verdict with a tangled surge of emotions-frustration, disappointment, and a deep sense of injustice. She''d poured everything into this project and desperately wanted to win. But all she could think of was Abbott, that bastard, threatening her with thosepromising photos. She felt cornered, with no way out but to give in.

    Guilt gnawed at her as she thought of all Isadora''s tireless work these past weeks.

    Wendy, stunned by the announcement, seemed unable to process it; every inch of her bristled with disbelief.

    "How could this be? Everyone was clearly impressed by Isadora''s presentation- there must be something fishy going on!"

    Isadora remained quiet for a moment, lost in thought. Then she stood and addressed Jonathan. "Mr. Oakley, would you mind publishing the scores from each project director?"

    Jonathan''s face tightened; his expression darkened instantly.

    "Ms. Vaughan, are you questioning Oakley Construction''s integrity? Suggesting there was foul y? Your little design firm isn''t in a position to make such demands."

    Thepany''s owner himself was present-Victor Fitzgerald, no less. As the director of Horizon Architects, Jonathan couldn''t bear the thought of being called out for unfair practices, especially not in front of Victor. He was furious¡ªand a little panicked¡ªthat this woman might damage their reputation in Victor''s eyes. Who did she think she was? He regretted ever letting Seafarer Designs into thepetition in the first ce.

    Abbott stood up as well, swaggering as he poured fuel on the fire.

    "Seafarer Designs, maybe your team just wasn''t good enough. Now you''re demanding to see every judge''s scores? If everyone acted this way after losing, we''d all have a lot more paperwork."

    The rest of the room quickly changed course, forgetting their earlier praise for Isadora''s ideas.

    "Seafarer Designs lost, but instead of reflecting on their own work, they me the organizers. That''s just not right."

    "They''re not even a real firm-just a handful of people in a loft. They''re lucky we let thempete at all."

    At the head of the table, a man set down his pen with a subtle but unmistakable click. The sound silenced the room.

    Everyone nced toward the main seat-toward the man whose status and pedigreemanded instant respect.

    Victor Fitzgerald arched an eyebrow, letting out a quiet, derisiveugh. His voice was low and even. "Since when is asking for the judges'' scores not part of a fairpetition? Funny-when others ask, it''s transparency. When it''s you, suddenly it''s a problem?"

    People exchanged uneasy nces.

    Jonathan blinked rapidly, as if he hadn''t quite understood.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald... what are you suggesting?"

    Victor looked up, his gaze sharp as a de as it swept over Jonathan. "Is this yourpany or mine? Or do you need me to manage it for you? If my employees were as clueless as you, I''d have reced the lot of you by now."

    Jonathan felt as if a cold draft had swept under his cor. He bowed hastily, nerves showing.

    "Of course, Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re absolutely right. Transparency is our guiding principle. I''ll have every director''s score submitted right away."

 Chapter 241

    Abbott''s pupils contracted sharply at those words.

    Across the table, one of the project managers-Carlson-went pale, the blood draining from his face. Instinctively, his gaze flicked to Abbott.

    Their eyes met. Abbott, gaze razor-sharp, gave the slightest shake of his head. The message was unmistakable: *If you so much as think about owning up to this, I''ll ruin you right here and now.*

    Momentster, the conference room screen lit up with the project directors'' scores -specifically, the ratings for Isadora''s firm.

    Nearly everyone had given Seafarer Designs a score north of 95. But then there was Carlson, who''d dragged the average down with a ringly low 30.

    The disparity was impossible to ignore. A wave of uneasy murmurs rippled through the room.

    Forcing down his fear, Carlson got to his feet and tried to defend his score, voice strained but defiant.

    "Mr. Oakley, the scores are purely subjective. Personally, I just don''t like Seafarer Designs'' proposals!"

    Isadora studied Carlson. She didn''t recognize him and had no idea why he was singling out her team.

    Calm and collected, she spoke up, "May I ask, Mr. Carlson, given how simr the designs from Seafarer and Gemini Collective are, what is it about ours that you dislike so much?"

    Her words seemed to jolt everyone awake.

    After all, the whole point of this meeting-the reason representatives were here defending their firms-was precisely *because* Seafarer Designs and Gemini Collective had submitted such simr proposals.

    Carlson''s excuse didn''t hold water.

    Jonathan''s face turned thunderous. He red at Carlson. "Carlson, I suggest you think very carefully before you answer."

    From the head of the table, a man''s careless, icyughter cut through the tension. "So this is your management style, Jonathan?" Victor''s tone turned cial.

    His voice carried an innate authority, cold andmanding-every word seemed to strike Jonathan like a bullet.

    Jonathan''s heart, already sinking, lodged in his throat. He knew Carlson was the problem, but admitting it now would be like shooting himself in the foot.

    Those in the know could see Carlson had deliberately tanked Seafarer''s score. Outsiders might think the entire Oakley Group was covering it up.

    He simply couldn''t-*wouldn''t*-admit to anything.

    Swallowing hard, Jonathan stammered, "It''s... that''s right. The scoring is... a matter of personal preference."

    Victor''s expression darkened, his easygoing air reced by a chilling sternness. "In that case," he drawled, "perhaps we should vote you, our ipetent chairman, right out of the room. What do you say?"

    A collective gasp went around the table.

    Everyone was silently sweating for Jonathan, who looked like he was about to beg for mercy right then and there.

    Meanwhile, Abbott-so confident his scheme was foolproof-waspletely blindsided by Victor''s unexpected intervention.

    Mr. Fitzgerald. Of course Abbott had heard of him.

    Rumor had it the man got whatever he wanted, whenever he wanted. Unruly, domineering, and impossible to rein in-Victor Fitzgerald was notorious for his arrogance, and even more so for the sheer power he wielded. No one in their right mind would dare cross him.

    Abbott''s face remained stony as he turned to his assistant. "Why the hell is Victor speaking up for Seafarer Designs?"

    The poor assistant just stared, bewildered. *If you don''t know, how would I? If I could read minds, I wouldn''t still be an assistant, now would I?*

    Abbott snapped, "Idiot!"

    Though, really, it wasn''t clear who he was calling an idiot anymore.

    Jonathan''s heart was pounding out of his chest as he finally announced, "Due to

    Mr. Carlson''s excessive subjectivity, his score will be removed from the tally. We''ll recalcte the results."

    The final numbers appeared onscreen:

    Seafarer Designs: 97

    Gemini Collective: 85

 Chapter 242

    Wendy finally felt vindicated as she saw the results-her earlier frustration melted away into pure relief.

    Her intuition had been spot on.

    Maybest time, when thepany''s golden boy helped her and Isadora avoid that round of drinks, it could''ve been a coincidence.

    But today? Today''s decision was a clear, deliberate act of favoritism.

    Wendy nced at Isadora, her eyes sparkling with envy and admiration.

    I wish I had a prince charming looking out for me, too...

    "Isadora, Rowena-we won! We actually did it!"

    Wendy couldn''t hold back her excitement. "See? I told you there was foul y, but no one believed me! Now look-the truth is out. Seafarer Designs really is the

    best!"

    Abbott''s expression darkened, his lips curving into a cold, bitter smile.

    So what if they''d won this round? He still had onest card to y.

    His gaze darted menacingly toward Rowena, making his intentions clear.

    Meanwhile, everyone in the conference room who''d just been mocking Seafarer Designs was suddenly eating their words.

    After the meeting adjourned, Jonathan rushed over to Victor, desperate to exin himself.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I swear I had no idea Carlson was up to something. Our group has been absolutelymitted to a fair, transparent selection process. There''s been no personal agenda-none at all..."

    Victor cut him off with an icy impatience, his voice heavy with authority. "Bring him here."

    Within seconds, Carlson was ushered back in to stand before Victor.

    Carlson''s legs trembled uncontrobly, his head bowed so low it nearly touched his chest, unable to meet the intimidating man''s eyes.

    Victor''s voice sliced through the silence, cold and razor-sharp. "Subjectivity, was it?"

    Carlson froze, a chill running from his feet to his scalp, his mouth opening and closing without a single word escaping.

    Victor lounged back in his chair, then leaned forward, long fingers holding his phone, which he pressed beneath Carlson''s chin, forcing his head up.

    A shadow of a smile yed on Victor''s lips. "Tell me about your so-called subjectivity. For instance, what is it you dislike so much?"

    The tension in the air was suffocating, and Carlson could barely breathe-he felt like someone was squeezing the life out of him.

    Panic flickered in his eyes, and suddenly he copsed to his knees.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I swear-I won''t do it again! Please, just give me another chance. I''ll have no preferences, no bias, nothing-ever again!"

    Victor turned to Jonathan, who was standing to the side looking utterly lost. "You have two options: deal with him, or face the consequences yourself."

    With that, Victor stood, adjusted his jacket, and strolled out with a slow, deliberate grace.

    A momentter, amotion erupted inside the conference room.

    Jonathan kicked Carlson, who was still crumpled on the floor, and snarled, "You idiot! You''ve ruined thepany''s reputation!"

    Out in the hallway, Abbott was getting angrier with every step. Halfway down the corridor, he stopped abruptly.

    Clenching his fists, eyes wild with frustration, he smashed his knuckles into the wall.

    Dammit! Dammit! Dammit!

    His assistant, trailing behind, gulped nervously and kept a safe distance, worried Abbott might turn that fury on him instead.

    As Victor passed down the corridor, his casual gazended on Abbott and the dent he''d left in the wall.

    Victor stopped, towering over Abbott, a cold, mocking smile curling at the corners of his mouth. "Your mother''s not here, Abbott. No need to show off your filial devotion to the wall."

    Abbott jolted at the sound of Victor''s voice, suddenly realizing he''d been caught losing hisposure. He quickly dropped his hand.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald... I, uh, I just got carried away. That''s all, really-don''t read too much into it."

 Chapter 243

    Victor''s sharp, jet-ck eyes barely flickered in Abbott''s direction¡ªa nce so indifferent it was almost dismissive.

    Yet that single look hit Abbott like a wall of pressure, leaving him feeling strangely small. Instinctively, he straightened his spine, searching for words to exin himself, but Victor was already striding away with cold, measured steps, not sparing him even a backward nce.

    In that moment, Abbott felt like he was nothing more than an afterthought, someone utterly insignificant.

    Since taking over as managing director of the design firm, it had been a long time since anyone had made Abbott feel so thoroughly beneath them-like a king gazing down from a distant throne.

    His brow furrowed, and a storm of indignation churned in his chest, burning hotter than before.

    His assistant approached, voice tentative. "Mr. Beaumont?"

    "Get out of my sight!" Abbott snapped. "So the golden boy thinks he''s untouchable? Victor only has people tiptoe around him because of that privileged background. Strip that away-he wouldn''t be half the man I am!"

    The assistant quickly chimed in, eager to please. "Absolutely, Mr. Beaumont. If you''d had even half of Victor''s family connections, you''d be running this city by now."

    Abbott''s gaze bored into the space where Victor had disappeared. "That''s why I have to get stronger. I''ll crush anyone who tries to stand in my way."

    Meanwhile, Wendy was practically bouncing with excitement as she walked down the hallway.

    "Isadora, you''re incredible! This is the biggest contract I''vended since joining Seafarer Designs. Wait-Rowena, why the long face?"

    Rowena stopped, turning to face Isadora. She hesitated, searching for words, then finally spoke, her voice strained. "Isadora, I don''t think I can work on the Horizon Architects project after all.¡±

    Isadora hadn''t even had a chance to respond before Wendy exploded.

    "Rowena, what did you just say? You know how hard Isadora fought for this project! Now that we''ve finally won the bid, how can you just back out like it''s nothing?"

    Isadora studied Rowena carefully. Ever since Rowena hade back from the restroom, something seemed off.

    "Rowena, what''s going on?"

    Rowena pressed her lips together, clearly struggling.

    "I''m sorry, Isadora. I know how much this means to you, but I have my reasons."

    Wendy''s frustration boiled over. "Rowena, this isn''t fair. After everything we''ve put into this, you just walk away?"

    Rowena''s eyes shimmered with tears. Clenching her fists, she spun around and ran down the hall.

    Isadora''s worry deepened. Rowena''s sudden decision to quit the Horizon Architects project meant something serious must have happened.

    Without hesitation, Isadora hurried after her, catching up and grabbing Rowena''s arm before she could escape.

    "Rowena, do you consider me a friend?"

    Rowena''s voice trembled. "Of course, Isadora. You''re one of my dearest friends."

    Isadora''s brow furrowed. Her tone was steady and resolute. "Then tell me the truth. Why are you backing out? If you have a good reason, I''ll support you, no questions asked. But if you can''t give me one, then I''m sorry-Seafarer Designs isn''t a one-woman show."

    Rowena turned away, unable to meet Isadora''s gaze. "Please, just let it go."

    "Is it Abbott? Did he say something to you?"

    At the mention of Abbott''s name, Rowena''s eyes darted away, panic flickering across her face.

    Isadora narrowed her eyes. "So it is him."

    "Isadora, I¡ª" Rowena faltered.

    Isadora''s voice softened, but her words were firm. "Rowena, I don''t know what Abbott said to you, but I do know this: even if you walk away from Horizon Architects, what''s to stop him from doing it again on the next project? He''ll just keep finding ways to control you."

    Rowena''s eyes dropped, conflicted.

    She knew Isadora was right. If she never stood up for herself, that vile man would keep ckmailing her with those photos, trapping her forever.

 Chapter 244

    Rowena drew a long, shaky breath, her eyes locked on Isadora.

    After a tense silence, she bit her lip and spoke through gritted teeth. "Abbott has somepromising photos of me. He said if our firmnds the Horizon Architects project, he''ll leak them to the press."

    Wendy caught up behind them just in time to hear this. Her face darkened as she rolled up her sleeves.

    "That scumbag did what? Rowena, I swear, I''ll go knock his teeth out!"

    Isadora frowned. "Wendy, if you storm over there now, those photos could be stered all over Capitolion by tomorrow-or even in the next minute."

    *

    Parking garage.

    Isadora scanned the lot and spotted a tall, broad-shouldered man not far away, reaching for his car door.

    She hurried over at first walking, then picking up speed, her heels clicking sharply against the concrete as she broke into a run.

    "Victor!" she called out.

    Victor paused at the familiar voice, turning to see Isadora running toward him, her hair streaming behind her and her fair cheeks flushed with urgency-alive and radiant.

    He''d never seen her like this before, rushing to him, breathless and determined. Something strange and unfamiliar flickered in his chest.

    Afraid he might leave, Isadora ran faster. As she reached him, Victor opened his arms and caught her effortlessly, a grin tugging at his lips.

    "What''s the hurry? I''m not going anywhere."

    Still catching her breath, Isadora managed, "I... I need your help with something."

    Victor arched an eyebrow, his tone yfully casual. "Let me guess-what could possibly make you this desperate? You must be here to ask me for a favor."

    The flush on Isadora''s cheeks deepened, whether from having been caught out or simply from her dash across the lot.

    Victor''s lips quirked in a half-smile, amusement dancing in his eyes. "Looks like I was right."

    "You know, Isadora, my favors aren''t cheap."

    Isadora''s clear eyes shone with a quiet intensity. She hesitated, then gently hooked her slender fingers through his, her voice soft. "Name your price."

    Victor''s gaze drifted down to the small hand in his palm, something warm and restless stirring in him.

    She''s getting clever, he thought. She knows how to ask now.

    "Get in the car first," he said with azy tilt of his head.

    Isadora slid into the passenger seat beside him without protest.

    Inside the ck, limited-edition luxury coupe, Victor steered with one hand while the other idly toyed with Isadora''s fingers as he started the engine.

    As the car shot onto the main road, Isadora turned to study Victor. Eyes fixed on the street ahead, his profile was all sharp lines and cool confidence¡ªthe chiseled jaw, the proud nose, the pressed line of his lips. Even waiting at a red light, he looked perfectly at ease, those elegant hands drumming lightly on the steering wheel.

    Isadora''s gaze lingered, a subtle spark in her eyes. This man, she realized, really was the embodiment of her every ideal.

    Finally, she spoke up. "Victor, could you help me look into someone? Abbott."

    He nced at her, azy amusement in his tone. "And why would you want me to do that? nning to get even?"

    She shook her head. "It''s not about me. My friend Rowena-he''s ckmailing her."

    At that, Victor''s expression turned nonchnt, his interest only mildly piqued. "Oh?"

    Isadora watched him, trying to read his reaction.

    "Rowena''s a close friend. I want to help her."

    Victor gave a low, dismissive chuckle. "Close enough that you''d risk every penny you have investing in a design firm on the verge of bankruptcy?"

 Chapter 245

    Isadora could hear the mockery in Victor''s tone.

    She bit her lower lip, her voice quiet as she spoke. "When I first met Rowena, I hadn''t even been reunited with the Vaughan family yet. Back then, I loved painting, and it was Rowena who asked her mentor to include me in lessons."

    "I had to work part-time jobs to get by, and Rowena was always worried I''d fall behind. She''d find all sorts of excuses to buy my hours so I wouldn''t have to work as much."

    "A lot of our ssmates would whisper behind my back, saying I was only trying to get close to her. But Rowena always stood up for me, always defended me from their gossip."

    As Isadora spoke, wave after wave of old memories came rushing back.

    Rowena really had helped her so much back then.

    She was one of the few people who''d ever shown her real warmth.

    Isadora had always been someone to see the world in ck and white.

    If someone was kind to her, she''d repay them threefold.

    But if someone crossed her, she wouldn''t just sit back and take it.

    She nced at Victor, who was still focused on the road.

    Dappled sunlight flickered through the trees outside, painting shifting shadows across his sharp features. With his long, darkshes, it was impossible to read his expression as he stared straight ahead.

    Sitting in the passenger seat, Isadora turned her gaze forward, her voice faint as she said, "You''ve always had everything-born with a silver spoon, never had to worry where your next meal woulde from. Of course you can''t understand feelings like these."

    Victor flicked his eyes toward her, catching the frustration on her face.

    With a smirk, he reached over and pinched her cheek, teasing, "Did I say I wouldn''t help you? Is that why you''re pouting?"

    "You didn''t say you *would* help, either," she shot back. "And from the way you were talking, it sounded like you thought my investment was a waste."

    Victor''s gaze returned to the road, his expression unreadable. He tapped the steering wheel with his fingers. "To be honest, it *is* a waste. Why pour money into a failing design studio when you could just start your own?¡±

    He paused, his tone shifting. "But Isadora, investing isn''t just about the project, it''s about the person. If you know why you''re doing this, and you''re ready to live with the consequences-then it''s worth it."

    Something shifted in Isadora''s chest.

    She realized he''d been analyzing the situation for her, purely from a business perspective.

    Then Victor''szy drawl filled the car,ced with a hint of mischief. "So if you want my help, you''ll have to pay a higher interest rate."

    Isadora''sshes fluttered.

    A higher interest rate?

    With the Fitzgerald Group''s wealth, there wasn''t a single person in Capitolion richer than Victor. And she didn''t have much cash to offer him.

    All she really had was herself.

    She lowered her head, lips pressed together, and after a moment, whispered, "Tonight... I''ll help you."

    Victor, still driving, turned his head, his deep, ice-blue eyes giving her a long, meaningful look. His voice was thick with amusement. "Help me with what, exactly?"

    Isadora''s cheeks flushed crimson, the color blooming across her skin like a peony. Flustered and a little angry, she snapped, "You know exactly what I mean-don''t y dumb!"

    Laughter danced in Victor''s eyes, his smile soft and teasing. "Why are you blushing, Isadora, hmm?"

    She''d already worked up all her courage, and now, being teased, she felt even more embarrassed. Huffing, she muttered, "Forget it."

    "I''ll think of something else."

    The ck limited-edition Rolls-Royce tore down the street, then, with a sudden, showy turn, pulled onto a quiet side road.

    Victor hit the brakes and stopped at an empty, secluded corner.

    In the next instant, he reached over and pulled her from the passenger seat, drawing her onto hisp.

    Isadora gasped as he parted her legs, settling her across him.

 Chapter 246

    Victor''s gaze burned into her, his voice low and husky. "You get me all worked up, and then you say ''forget it.'' Isadora, you really are trouble, you know that?"

    Isadora was straddling him, her palms braced on his broad shoulders.

    She could feel the solid curve of muscle beneath his shirt, every line taut and powerful.

    Her breathing grew shallow, her heart pounding loud and fast in her chest.

    It really had been too long since thest time.

    The cramped driver''s seat left herpletely surrounded by Victor''s presence, the masculine scent of pine and spice filling the small space, making it impossible to escape him.

    She could feel the blood in her veins growing warmer by the second.

    ¡°I..... I didn''t mean... right now," she managed, voice shaky.

    Victor''s eyes darkened, a dangerous heat flickering in their depths as he answered, all seriousness, "Toote. I''m already reacting."

    She nced down, instinctively, and saw the evidence of his desire straining against his suit pants.

    Her voice trembled. "Can''t you... hold on?"

    He swallowed, the sound deep and unmistakably sensual in the quiet of the car. "Help me out."

    Isadora tried to mp her legs together, only to squeeze his thigh instead.

    She heard hisughter rumble from deep in his chest, the sound vibrating through her and making her heart skip.

    She swallowed hard, grasping at thest threads of her resistance. "Can''t we just... wait until we''re home?"

    Victor sighed, looking perfectly unrepentant. "I can''t wait."

    "There are things to do at home, and things to do right now. Isadora, can''t you feel it? It''s waiting for you."

    Oh God.

    He was impossible. Absolutely impossible.

    Her lips were dry, her heartbeat so fast she could barely hear her own thoughts.

    She wanted to say no.

    She wanted to push him away, but Victor caught her hands, pressing them firmly against his chest.

    Slowly, his wless face drew closer, his lips brushing hers in a fleeting kiss before moving to her ear, where he teased her earlobe with maddening precision.

    He knew exactly where she was most sensitive.

    Isadora felt her bones turn to jelly, heat crackling along her nerves.

    She made onest, feeble protest. "We can''t... someone might see."

    Victor''s lips curled into azy, reassuring smile. "The windows are tinted. Rx, sweetheart. Just let go."

    A momentter, Isadora''s eyshes fluttered. In the end, she gave in to Victor''s relentless, coaxing charm.

    Soon, the air inside the car was thick with breathless tension and deep, low groans.

    She turned her head, watching Victor. He was still immacte in his suit, expression cool and collected, though his eyes were stormy and wild.

    He leaned against her shoulder, breathing hard.

    Heat and intimacy seemed to fog the very windows around them.

    ...

    When it was finally over, Isadora''s fingertips were flushed, streaked with red. Victor cradled her in his arms, reaching for a packet of wipes from the glovepartment. Gently, he cleaned every one of her delicate fingers.

    "You were incredible, baby."

    The flush that had only just faded from her face bloomed back up in full force at his words.

    Isadora ducked her head, eyes glistening at the corners, muttering, "You jerk." Victor''s gaze was soft and warm, as gentle as a summer rain. "It''s not the best ce here. Tonight, I''ll take care of you properly."

    She bit her lower lip, turning away. "Who said I needed you to do anything?"

    He cocked an eyebrow, deliberately teasing, his voicezy and soft. "Well then, maybe you''ll take care of me instead."

 Chapter 247

    Isadora couldn''t help but reach out and press the button, lowering the car window. She needed to let some of the damp, stuffy air escape.

    Clearing her throat, she changed the subject.

    "Victor, you promised once I finish paying off the interest, you''ll help me find out what''s going on with Abbott."

    Victor raised an eyebrow, unable to hide his amusement. After a pause, he twirled a lock of her hair around his finger and gave azy smile.

    "You really are ungrateful, aren''t you?"

    If she ever showed him even a fraction of the kindness she gave to others, Victor figured he should count himself lucky.

    They finally pulled up outside Summit Crest Estates.

    Lately, they''d beening home together every night.

    In the elevator, Isadora felt awkward, still self-conscious about what had just happened in the car. Even though she''d wiped her hands, she couldn''t shake the feeling that she was still sticky, that she somehow carried his scent all over her body.

    She kept her head down, eyes fixed on the pointed toes of her silver stilettos.

    Victor nced at her, pressed into the far corner as if she could disappear entirely. His tone was casual, teasing.

    "What, did you spot a pile of gold down there? Stare any harder and you''ll burn a hole through the floor."

    Isadora bit her lip and shot him a look, her eyes shining and clear, catching the light like a pool of water in autumn. It wasn''t exactly intimidating, but it was impossible to look away.

    Victor''s gaze drifted down to her feet.

    The delicate silver heels, the slender ankle straps tied in neat bows, her toes painted a soft blush pink-her feet were strikingly pretty.

    He kept hold of her hand, now tracing his thumb along her elegant fingers. His voice dropped, deliberately mischievous.

    "Hmm. Cute. Very pink."

    His words lingered in the air, heavy with suggestion. His gaze, hot and unhurried, traveled inch by inch over her feet. Isadora shivered at the almost electric sensation, curling her toes reflexively.

    As soon as the elevator doors opened on the 66th floor, Isadora yanked her hand free and hurried into the apartment. She kicked off her heels and disappeared into the bedroom.

    Victor followed at a leisurely pace, watching the hem of her dress swirl as she walked. His lips curled in a subtle, knowing smile.

    Isadora perched on the edge of the bed, her hands cupping her cheeks, trying to cool herself down. Her face felt like it was on fire, and she could barely catch her breath.

    Suddenly, her phone lit up with a FaceTime call. It was Nte.

    Isadora answered, and Nte''s excited voice filled the room.

    "Babe, I''ming back tomorrow! Sleepover at my ce, okay? It''ll be an all- nighter!"

    Isadora immediately thought of Rowena, who''d been feeling downtely. Maybe a night out would cheer her up.

    "Sure, I''ll bring Rowena along."

    "Wait a second-this doesn''t look like your ce. Isadora, where are you?"

    Just then, the bedroom door swung open.

    Victor strolled in, casual as ever.

    Nte''s voice was loud enough to be heard across the room. Isadora hadn''t expected her to notice the background, and for a moment she was at a loss for words. She dropped her voice, mumbling,

    "I''m... at a friend''s ce."

    Victor''s eyes flickered over, expression unreadable. He paused in front of the full- length mirror, fingers unhurried as he loosened his tie.

    But Nte wasn''t so easily fooled.

    "A friend? I''m your only friend, and this isn''t my ce. Unless... are you actually living with that trust fund guy?!"

    Victor raised an eyebrow. Maybe her friend wasn''t so clueless after all.

    He peeled off his shirt, tossing it into theundry basket, revealing lean, sculpted muscle-a body both powerful and effortlessly graceful.

 Chapter 248

    Isadora''s gaze drifted over a sh of masculine allure-she choked on her own breath, quickly averting her eyes. Her voice trembled as she stammered, "It''s not...we''re not exactly living together."

    Nte, on the other side of the video call, waved her hand dismissively.

    "I get it, I get it! I''m not your mother, you know, I''m not that old-fashioned. Still, the prince over there is really dropping the ball. We''re your best friends! He whisks you away and doesn''t even buy us dinner so we can get to know him?"

    Victor lifted his chin a touch, his dark eyes fixed thoughtfully on Isadora''s ufortable expression.

    So, dating a woman means you''re supposed to take her friends out for dinner. Otherwise, she''ll lose face-he''d have to get Kemp to arrange that.

    Nte pressed on, her curiosity unfiltered: "I''ve never lived with a man before¡ª what''s it like? Is the sex just amazing every night? Your face is so red! Am I interrupting something steamy right now?"

    "Nte!" Isadora hissed, grinding her teeth. She regretted picking up the call in the first ce. "You''ve got an overactive imagination!"

    But Nte had been her best friend for years-she knew all of Isadora''s

    awkward little quirks. Ignoring her protests, sheunched into advice:

    "Listen, just a little tip-if you''re sharing an apartment, you have to keep things exciting. Try a little lingerie, spice things up, keep him hooked..."

    "I''ve got to go-really, I can''t talk now!"

    Isadora hung up on Nte without another word.

    Before she could even make it to the bathroom, Victor-tall, lean, and shirtless- strode toward her, every inch the picture of effortless confidence.

    He braced his hands on either side of the bed, caging Isadora between his arms. Leaning in, he brought his handsome face close to hers and gently tipped her chin up, his breath warm against her ear. "I think your friend actually had some pretty good suggestions."

    Isadora let out a nervousugh. "She just likes to mess around and talk nonsense."

    Victor''s voice was low and rough, sending shivers down her spine. "Lingerie, huh? Should we try the nurse look? Flight attendant? Or maybe something...with a few more holes?"

    "Victor!"

    Her voice was soft, almost pleading, his name on her lips sending a strange, sweet current through the air.

    "I can hear you just fine. No need to shout."

    Victor''s eyes glimmered with mischief, their obsidian depths both inviting and impossibly restrained. He continued to tempt her, his tone yful: "How about we start by taking a shower together? Might help set the mood."

    Isadora could feel his breath mingling with hers, her own heartbeat stuttering in her chest. She was terrified she might give in to his teasing yet again.

    Pressing a finger to his chest, she shook her head. "No, no, you go ahead. I''ve still got work to finish."

    With that, she ducked under his arm and slipped away before she lost her resolve.

    Victor watched her go, a wry, amused smile tugging at his lips. The way she fled, flustered and flushed, was almost too cute to bear. He turned toward the bathroom, unbuckling his belt as he walked and letting it fall to the floor behind him.

    Out in the kitchen, Isadora grabbed a bottle of cold water from the fridge, taking a long sip that cooled her racing heart.

    Once she''d calmed down, she pulled out her phone and dialed Wendy. Now that she''d signed on for the Horizon Architects project, it was time to start prepping contracts and following up on the details. She needed Wendy to get started.

    Wendy''s voice came through the line, hesitant. "Isadora, what about Rowena...?"

 Chapter 249

    Isadora knew that if Victor promised to look into something for her, he would see it through-no question about it.

    That was why she''d been so confident earlier, telling everyone she wasmitted to taking on this project.

    She called Wendy and said, "I''ve already got someone checking on the Abbott situation. We should have an update soon. Let''s just stick to the n for now."

    After she hung up, Isadora stared at her phone, lost in thought.

    She couldn''t pinpoint when it had happened, but somewhere along the way she''de to rely on Victor-trust him-in a way she never had with Magnus.

    The depth of it unsettled her a little.

    Victor appeared from the bedroom, fresh from his shower. He wore a ck sweatshirt and gray lounge pants; his dark hair was damp and dripping slightly, a white towel slung casually around his neck as he ran it through his hair.

    He leaned in the kitchen doorway, exuding a rxed, effortless charm.

    From where he stood, he could see Isadora at the stove, her hair piled up in a messy bun that revealed the elegant line of her neck-like a swan, regal and poised. She was bent slightly over the counter, lost in the rhythm of preparing dinner.

    Under the warm glow of the kitchen lights, Isadora''s shirt dress fit her tall, graceful figure perfectly. Her profile was gentle, focused; her movements, practiced and sure. She was a striking presence, as if she belonged in a painting.

    Victor strode over, his footsteps measured and confident.

    He slipped his arms around her waist from behind, resting his chin on her

    shoulder, his voice low and teasing. "What are you making?"

    Isadora was pan-searing a steak when she suddenly felt the warmth of Victor''s body pressed against her back.

    Next thing she knew, he''d pulled her into his familiar embrace.

    He smelled faintly of shower gel and cedar, the clean, masculine scentbined with the lingering steam from his shower. It flooded her senses, making her lightheaded for a moment.

    She froze, nearly letting the spat slip as a ssh of hot oil threatened to jump out of the pan.

    Luckily, Victor caught her hand just in time, helping her flip the steak.

    "Careful," he chided, his tone gentle. "Getting distracted while cooking can be dangerous."

    Isadora muttered inwardly, Not my fault you snuck up on me and broke my focus.

    "Go on, let me handle this," she said, trying to sound firm.

    Victor raised an eyebrow. "Didn''t know you could cook."

    Isadora had only learned to cook for Magnus, back when she thought it mattered.

    But after seeing just how possessive and unreasonable Victor could be, she didn''t dare admit the truth.

    "It''s almost done. Why don''t you just wait outside?"

    He grinned, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "What''s the matter-shy? I''ve heard food tastes sweeter when you''re a little embarrassed making it."

    Isadora rolled her eyes, speechless.

    Just then, her phone buzzed with a message.

    She gestured helplessly with the spat. "Can you check who texted me?"

    Victor picked up her phone from the counter and, without missing a beat, unlocked it.

    Isadora blinked in surprise. ¡°How do you know my passcode?"

    "I guessed," he replied smoothly.

    She pouted. "Well, I''ll never figure out yours."

    He tossed out a number. "1118."

    Isadora paused, her hand hovering over the stove. That was her birthday.

    She opened her mouth to ask why he''d use her birthday as his code, but before she could speak, Victor said, "It''s a message from your assistant."

    She snapped back to the moment. "Oh, I''ll replyter. It''s probably Wendy about work."

    Victor started to lock her phone, but something caught his eye¡ªa contact name: "Jerk."

    He raised an eyebrow.

    Smirking, he leaned in and nipped at her earlobe. "So, I''m your ''Jerk'' now?" The yful bite sent a jolt straight through her, not painful but tingling, electric. She remembered abruptly why she''d changed his contact name in the first ce. ¡°That''s just..." Isadora started to exin, then thought better of it. "Well, if you didn''t tease me so much all the time, you wouldn''t have earned it, would you?"

 Chapter 250

    Victor tapped the notification and opened the chat without thinking. Suddenly, that message-just four words: *"Thunder scares me."*

    The words hit Victor hard, catching himpletely off guard as they lit up the darkness of his gaze.

    His fingertips hovered over those words glowing on the cold ss of his phone.

    He didn''t remember ever receiving this message.

    That day, his father had suffered a sudden stroke. Victor had rushed to the hospital to donate blood, leaving his phone and clothes with the housekeeper.

    Now, silence pressed in all around him.

    Across the kitchen, Isadora was ting a perfectly seared steak onto a white dish. "Isadora," Victor''s voice was rough, low.

    She nced over her shoulder. "What''s wrong?"

    Victor''s arm tightened around her slender waist.

    Without another word, he scooped her up and settled her onto the clean marble counter beside him, so they were face to face.

    His eyes were dark, unwavering as he looked at her at first calm and deep, then slowly flickering with emotion. His voice dropped even lower. "That night... I didn''t know you wanted me toe back."

    Isadora blinked, her dark eyes wide and clear.

    His words yanked her back to that lonely evening: sitting alone at the table, mustering up the courage to send that message.

    "It''s okay," she said softly. "You told me your grandfather was sick. I understood."

    Regret shed in Victor''s eyes. He murmured, "I''m sorry."

    He''d thought it was just another night he hadn''te home.

    He hadn''t realized she''d been waiting, hoping he''de back, sending him that message.

    Those two things weren''t the same at all.

    Isadora tried to smile, but it came out strained. "It''s fine. It''s in the past, isn''t it?"

    Victor''s gaze softened. He reached up, cupped the back of her neck, and kissed her-urgent, almost desperate.

    He bit gently at her lip, deepening the kiss, his warmth seeping right into her nerves. Breathless, mouth still pressed to hers, he whispered, "Silly girl."

    His breath was warm against her skin.

    Isadora''s eyshes trembled. Her heart felt like it might melt.

    They''d kissed countless times before.

    But somehow, this kiss-tinged with apology-unsettled her the most.

    Isadora''s lips parted. She murmured something.

    Victor didn''t catch it. He leaned in, ear close. "What was that?"

    She said, "We haven''t eaten yet."

    Victor''s eyes darkened. His hand slipped beneath the hem of her nightshirt,

    tracing gentle circles along the smooth skin of her back.

    "Isadora, right now I just want to taste you first."

    Heat, thick and heady, filled the kitchen.

    Desire, regret, affection¡ªall tangled together, impossible to separate.

    Isadora gasped, unable to hold back.

    "Isadora."

    She opened her eyes, dazed and shining with tears. "Mmm...?"

    "From now on," Victor said, "if I don''t answer your message, or if you don''t like my reply, just call me. Don''t wait-call me and check."

    "Okay."

    ***

    Seafarer Designs.

    Isadora strode in, tall and graceful, dressed in a ck-and-white houndstooth Chanel cardigan, skinny blue jeans, and five-centimeter heels. She looked every bit the picture of effortless style.

    Wendy gave her a second, appreciative nce.

    "Isadora, you look fantastic today. Have a good night or something?"

    Isadora''s eyes sparkled as she smiled. "Nosy."

    Just then, Rowena emerged from her office, looking tense.

    She''d finally decided to stand up to Abbott, but fear still gnawed at her.

    What if, in the next instant, thosepromising photos of her were sted all over Capitolion?

    The thought had kept her awake all night.

    Compared to Isadora''s healthy glow, Rowena''s anxiety was written all over her face.

    Isadora handed her a folder.

    "I''ve got everything on Abbott-tax evasion, illegal business practices, you name it. All the evidence we need."

 Chapter 251

    Wendy''s eyes widened in disbelief for a couple of seconds before she burst out, "Seriously? We just talked about this yesterday, and you''ve already handled it, Isadora? That''s incredible!"

    Meanwhile, Rowena ine opened the folder and began flipping through the documents, page by page.

    Sure enough, they were filled with evidence of Abbott Beaumont''s illegal dealings.

    Isadora Vaughan said calmly, "Rowena, we can use this proof of tax evasion and fraud to trade for your photos. And honestly, men like him always get what''sing to them in the end."

    Rowena''s expression stayed guarded. Instead of relief, suspicion flickered in her eyes.

    "Isadora, where did you get all this?"

    Wendy stifled a giggle, raising her hand. ¡°I know! It had to be the Prince Charming who helped you."

    Rowena tilted her head. "Prince Charming?"

    There was really only one person in the entire Fitzgerald Group that anyone would call that.

    Could it be...?

    Wendy nodded enthusiastically. "Yes! Mr. Fitzgerald from the Fitzgerald Group¡ª the same guy who spoke up for Seafarer Designs at the meeting yesterday! Rowena, isn''t he amazing?"

    A shadow passed over Rowena''s eyes.

    She never imagined that Isadora could have formed that kind of connection.

    Still, Rowena managed a faint smile. "Thank you, Isadora."

    *

    Rowena found a pretext to arrange a meeting with Abbott.

    He arrived at a private dining room in a restaurant, his assistant trailing behind.

    The assistant pushed open the door, and Abbott swaggered in as if he owned the ce.

    Inside, three women waited at the table.

    Sensing the tension, the assistant quickly pulled out a chair for his boss.

    Abbott sat down, sneering, ¡°What''s this, Rowena? Couldn''t beat me one-on-one, so you brought backup?"

    Wendy muttered under her breath, lips pursed, "If you didn''t fight back, I could take you down by myself."

    Every time Rowena saw Abbott, the anger and regret over her past mistakes threatened to boil over. She took a deep breath, clenched her trembling hands, and forced herself to stay calm.

    One word at a time, she said, "Give me back those photos."

    Abbott gave a short, derisiveugh.

    "Really, Rowena? All these years and you still haven''t learned. You think you can just ask and I''ll hand them over? You mean nothing to me."

    Isadora, poised and unhurried, slid the folder across the table to him.

    "Abbott, take a look. Let''s see if these are worth more to you than those photos."

    Abbott crossed one leg over the other, finally bothering to nce at Isadora.

    She''d made an impression on him from day one: for one thing, she was far more attractive than Rowena, and for another, there was a wildness about her that intrigued him.

    He raised a thick eyebrow, snatched the folder without much interest, convinced these women couldn''t possibly pose any real threat.

    But the moment he read the first page, his demeanor shifted. With each sheet, his expression grew darker. By the time he finished, his face was thunderous.

    He clutched the file in a white-knuckled grip and mmed it down.

    "Where did you get this?" he barked.

    Isadora''s voice was cool. "That''s not your concern. We just want the photos."

    A glint of malice flickered in Abbott''s eyes as he leaned back, his lips curling in a cold smile.

    "You really think this is enough to scare me? After everything I''ve survived in this business, you girls think you can corner me that easily?"

    Rowena''s face drained of color. She knew all too well how cunning¡ªand dangerous-Abbott could be.

 Chapter 252

    Otherwise, there''s no way he''d have ended up in such a mess.

    Wendy sat off to the side, growing anxious herself. She hadn''t expected that even with all this dirt on him, the man still wouldn''t cave.

    Isadora merely raised an eyebrow, her expression barely shifting.

    She supposed it was the result of spending so much time around Victor Fitzgerald.

    Victor always seemed untouchable¡ªaloof and calcting, as if the world itself bent to his will.

    That confidence had rubbed off on her, too.

    Isadora curled her lips into a calm, unhurried smile. "Since you know I could get my hands on this evidence, you must also realize-whoever''s backing me could easily destroy you."

    Abbott''s face turned ashen, like a mirror shattering into pieces.

    He prided himself on never leaving loose ends.

    If someone had dug up this much illegal dirt on him, their reach and power must be formidable.

    Abbott fell silent, ring at Isadora. After a tense pause, he ground out through clenched teeth, "Didn''t expect you to have this kind of nerve. Rowena, you''ve outdone yourself."

    He shot a cold look at his assistant, who immediately got the message and rushed to the car to fetch a folder.

    A momentter, Abbott''s eyes shed with malice as he tossed a thick envelope onto the table.

    Rowena snatched it up and opened it.

    Wendy and Isadora leaned in.

    Inside were photo after photo, allpromising-some in the bathroom, some at the edge of a bed, every angle imaginable.

    Rowena recognized the perspectives instantly. Clearly, tiny cameras had been hidden all over her house back then.

    She''d never even suspected.

    Her eyes burned with tears, fury rising in her chest like a volcano ready to erupt. She screamed, "You bastard! You piece of trash! You disgusting excuse for a man!"

    She couldn''t hold back-she lunged forward, aiming to p him across the face.

    But Abbott was quicker. He was a man, after all, and with a swift, reflexive motion, he pped her back.

    "Slut. Don''t forget how loud you used to scream in bed. You brought this on yourself!"

    Isadora rushed to steady Rowena before she could copse.

    "Abbott!" she shouted, her voice sharp with outrage. "What kind of man hits a woman? Have you no shame?"

    Wendy''s eyes zed. "You are the absolute lowest scum on earth!"

    Abbott just looked down his nose at them.

    "She came at me first. Now we''re even. I''d suggest youdies mind your own business."

    He paused, then let his gaze linger on Isadora with a predatory hunger. "But Miss Vaughan, I have to admit-you''ve piqued my interest."

    He wiped his thumb across his lips, smirked, and walked out without a backward nce.

    After he left, Rowena copsed onto a chair, unable topose herself.

    She buried her face in her hands, tears streaming through her fingers as she choked out, "How could I ever have fallen for someone like that? God, I''m such a failure."

    Isadora and Wendy took turnsforting her, letting her cry it out until she began to calm down.

    Just then, Nte called-she''d returned to the city.

    Isadora quickly filled her in on what had happened.

    Nte wasted no time. She booked a private room at a karaoke bar and told them all toe blow off some steam.

    Half an hourter, Isadora and Rowena arrived at the karaoke lounge. Nte was already there, lounging on the couch, texting. A waiter was setting out bottles and a tter of fresh fruit.

    Rowena hadn''t seen Nte in ages-only glimpses on TV and social media.

    Now, confronted with her old friend in person, Rowena felt a pang of insecurity. Both Isadora and Nte radiated an effortless confidence she felt she could never match.

    She hesitated, voice a little shy. "Nte, it''s been a long time."

 Chapter 253

    Nte had just finished replying to a message from a brand rep when she heard voices and looked up.

    "Oh,e on. He''s just a jerk. Is he really worth your tears? Who knows how hard he''sughing at you behind your back," she said, her tone half teasing, half sincere.

    Isadora took the bowl of fruit Nte passed her, shing a mischievous smile. ¡°If we need rtionship advice, I guess you''re our resident expert, huh?"

    The yful banter seemed to ease the tension. Rowena rxed a little, sinking into the couch with a sigh.

    "I know, I know. I just can''t help wondering how I could have such terrible judgment. If I''d never met Abbott, maybe none of this would''ve happened."

    Nte cut straight to the heart of it. "But Rowena, you grew up totally different from me and Isadora. You had it easy-your parents spoiled you, treated you like a princess. You never had to deal with how ugly the real world can be, so, of course, it was easier for someone like him to fool you."

    Rowena sniffled, a flicker of something crossing her face. "Isadora, thank you for today. And thank that... prince charming of yours for me, too."

    Victor. Just the mention of his name piqued Nte''s interest all over again, especially after Isadora had hung up on her so abruptly the other day.

    "Oh? Is this something I don''t know about?"

    "This whole thing-I only got Abbott''s incriminating files thanks to Victor. Otherwise, I never would''ve gotten the photos back so easily."

    Rowena nced at Isadora, careful, a little hesitant. "So... what exactly is going on between you and him?"

    Nte arched a brow, grinning. "Please. He''s totally your boyfriend, right? Why else would a guy like that-rich, powerful, untouchable-bother helping you out?"

    Rowena had imagined a hundred possible stories between Isadora and Mr. Fitzgerald, but somehow, this scenario had never crossed her mind. Her expression shifted as the old family name echoed in her thoughts.

    Back when she was a child, everyone knew the Fitzgerald Group was the most powerful conglomerate in Capitolion. The ine family had once tried everything to get close to them, but then the Fitzgerald heir went abroad for school, and nothing ever came of it.

    If things had gone differently back then-if the ines had actually be close with the Fitzgeralds would she be a different person today?

    Nte''s voice pulled Rowena from her reverie. "Isadora, I mean it-after everything that''s happened, Victor''s a total catch! He''s got money, looks, and let''s be honest, the man''s got skills. And most important, he really cares about you. You have to hold onto him."

    Isadora just smiled, sipping her wine and saying nothing.

    Rowena nced at her, her voice soft, almost wistful. "Honestly, Isadora... I really envy you."

    She envied the ways they''d all changed their confidence, their freedom. She envied them so much she had to hide the jealousy in her own heart.

    Nte caught the undercurrent in Rowena''s words and shot her a sidelong nce. Maybe it was just the time apart, but Rowena suddenly felt like a stranger.

    *

    At the Seafarer Designs office, things were quieter than usual. Wendy had taken a couple days off for family reasons, and since Nte''s new project hadn''t started filming yet, she''d been sticking close to Isadorately.

    That evening, the three friends left work together, chatting andughing as they strolled toward the parking lot. From a distance, they spotted a limited-edition Rolls-Royce parked out front.

    A tall, impably dressed man-Kemp-stood waiting beside it and bowed respectfully as they approached.

    Nte squinted. "Is it just me, or does it look like he''s waiting for us?"

    Kemp stepped forward, his manner perfectly polite. "Miss Vaughan, Mr. Fitzgerald has arranged a dinner this evening for you and your friends."

    Isadora blinked, surprised, the question slipping out before she could stop herself. "Why does he want to have dinner with us?"

    Nte nudged her. "I can''t believe it¡ªhe actually took my advice! His approval rating just shot through the roof."

    Kemp continued, "We''ve reserved a private room at Gourmet Terrace. Mr. Fitzgerald will join you as soon as his meeting finishes."

    Nte let out a little squeal. "Gourmet Terrace? Are you serious? That ce is at the top of every must-eat list in Capitolion. They only take a handful of reservations each day, and you have to book at least a month in advance! Every time I ask my assistant to snag a table, we always miss the window."

    Kemp smiled. "Since the restaurant is inside the mall, Mr. Fitzgerald also said Miss Vaughan, you and your friends are invited to shop before dinner. All the bills will go straight to Mr. Fitzgerald.¡±

    Nte bumped Isadora with her shoulder, grinning from ear to ear. "Well, would you look at that¡ªI never thought my best friend would be my ticket to unlimited shopping."

 Chapter 254

    Rowena''s eyes dimmed for a moment before she forced a smile.

    "Isadora, your Prince Charming really spoils you. We''re lucky just to be in your orbit."

    They arrived at the mall.

    Nte wasted no time, plucking several limited-edition dresses from the racks and disappearing into a fitting room.

    Rowena, on the other hand, was much more reserved, standing awkwardly off to the side.

    Nte called over impatiently, "Rowena, hurry up and pick something! How often do we get to go shopping on our best friend''s boyfriend''s tab? We should enjoy it while itsts!"

    She turned to Kemp, "Is there a spending limit?¡±

    Kemp shook his head, ncing at Isadora. "Mr. Fitzgerald said he just wants Miss Vaughan and her friends to have a good time."

    Isadora sat on the plush sofa, letting her gaze skim over the rows of high-end designer dresses.

    Each tag started at a small fortune¡ªno less than twenty grand apiece.

    She''d already noticed that the walk-in closet at Summit Crest Estates was packed with exclusive, fresh-off-the-runway pieces, so the urge to buy more was minimal.

    But seeing Nte and Rowena so happy made her smile.

    Isadora pulled out her phone and texted, "Why the sudden generosity-lunch, shopping spree, the works?"

    Victor replied almost instantly.

    "Gotta win over the girlfriend''s besties."

    Isadora blinked, stillposing a reply, when another message popped up.

    Across town, Victor sat at the head of a boardroom table, legs crossed, leaning back in his chair with an easy, self-satisfied smile. "Did I do well?" he texted, as if fishing for praise.

    Up at the front, the senior director was mid-report when he caught the rare smile spreading across President Fitzgerald''s face. Thinking he was nailing his presentation, the director doubled down, enthusiasm bubbling over until he was nearly bursting into song.

    Back at the boutique, Isadora blushed at Victor''s message.

    She shot back, feigning indifference: *"You did this on your own. I never asked you. Don''t expect me to pay you back."*

    *"Just eat a little more tonight. That''ll make us even."*

    *"That''s it?"*

    *"Mhm. I like you with a little more to hold on to."*

    Isadora could only roll her eyes at her phone.

    After the shopping spree, arms full of designer bags, the girls headed to Gourmet Terrace.

    Gourmet Terrace was the city''s new hotspot-a ss-and-crystal wondend filled with rare blooms and dramatic lighting. Every corner was Instagrammable.

    The owner himself ushered them into a private VIP suite, where waiters began serving dish after dish on gleaming porcin tes.

    There was skan king crab, lobster souffl¨¦ with sea urchin, wild ginseng with morel mushrooms, pheasant stew with delicate consomm¨¦-the table groaned under the weight of luxury.

    And for each woman, a delicate bowl of peach resin and birds-nest soup, paired with a vintage ''82 Bordeaux.

    Rowena eyed the feast, estimating the bill would run into six figures. In the past, she might have shrugged it off, but now she couldn''t help thinking-tonight''s splurge could have wiped out a chunk of her debt.

    Some timeter, the suite door swung open.

    A tall man strode in, every inch the picture of effortless authority. He wore a crisp shirt, gray waistcoat, suit jacket draped over his arm, a striped tie knotted at his throat.

    He was dressed more formally than usual, exuding an air of rxed power.

    "Sorry I''mte. Got held up in a meeting," Victor said as he entered.

    Rowena looked up, momentarily stunned. The man''s striking features,manding presence, and easy confidence hit her like a punch to the chest.

    Victor slid into the seat beside Isadora.

    Nte shot Isadora a sly, knowing look and waggled her eyebrows.

    Rowena, ncing over, noticed how Victor''s arm rested casually along the back

    of Isadora''s chair, as if he meant to shield her from the world.

    Isadora, not used to her boyfriend making such a formal gesture in front of her friends, felt a little self-conscious.

    "Thanks for today. We had a great time shopping-no, ying. Really, thank you," she said.

    Victor''s lips curled at the corners, his dark eyes lingering on Isadora. His voice was low and smooth, just a touch teasing. "Are you happy?"

 Chapter 255

    Isadora wasn''t nearly as thick-skinned as he was. She turned her head and shot him a re, though it didn''t hold much weight.

    But just as she did, her gaze collided with Victor''s those deep-set, striking eyes of his.

    His eyes were shaded and intense, the outer corners tilting upward in a way that could almost steal someone''s breath away.

    Isadora opened her mouth to say something, but the moment she met that midnight gaze, she felt her cheeks heat up, color spreading slowly across her skin.

    Usually, it was just the two of them together.

    Now, with her closest friend sitting right there, she felt a twinge of embarrassment ¡ªa girlish awkwardness-but more than that, a strange fluttering sensation she couldn''t quite name.

    Across the table, Nte''s impression of this so-called ''prince'' was still stuck on theirst encounter at the hospital, when he''d pulled up in his car and interfered, high-handed and domineering.

    Now, here he was in person, and the reality of his presence was even more intense.

    Nte had seen her fair share of handsome men in show business-models, actors, you name it¡ªbut there was something about Victor Fitzgerald''s effortless elegance, that careless nobility in every gesture, that set him apart. None of those pretty boys couldpare.

    At that moment, Rowena reached across the table, raising her ss of wine toward Victor and saying in her soft, sweet voice, "Mr. Fitzgerald, thank you again for helping me get those documents on Abbott''s illegal dealings. I wanted to use this dinner as another chance to show my gratitude."

    Victor arched an eyebrow, his eyelids lifting just a touch as his gaze flicked indifferently past the winess. He didn''t reach for his own to return the toast. Instead, his long fingers tapped lightly on the table, his tone casual, almostzy. "Someone''s already thanked me. Besides... I wasn''t helping you."

    Rowena''s hand hung awkwardly in the air, ss poised mid-toast, her smile faltering.

    Isadora jabbed him in the side with her elbow, shooting him a warning look.

    "Don''t mind him, Rowena. That''s just how he is."

    Rowena managed a stiff smile, finally setting her ss back down.

    Nte, who was used to the fast pace and easy banter of showbiz, jumped in to lighten the mood. "So, what kind of ''thank you'' are we talking about here?"

    She grinned, then teased, "If I wanted to star in an indie film up for an Oscar this year, would you help out for Isadora''s sake, Mr. Fitzgerald?"

    Isadora bit her lip. "Nte!"

    Nte justughed. "What? Just looking out for you, that''s all.¡±

    Victor didn''t agree or refuse. His warm,nguid gaze drifted to Isadora, and his voice waszy as ever: "Ask her."

    The meaning was clear-if Isadora said yes, nothing was impossible. And it was obvious he only did these things for her.

    Getting a role in that kind of film was usually reserved for seasoned, award- winning actors with decades of experience. For someone like Nte-a starlet mostly known for her roles in popr TV dramas-the opportunity was nothing short of impossible.

    She''d only meant it as a joke. Yet, with a single word from Victor, it seemed she could have the role in a heartbeat.

    Nte couldn''t help but size Victor up again.

    No matter how rich a man was, no one would go this far for a woman unless he truly liked her. Men weren''t fools.

    The realization made Nte genuinely happy for Isadora, and her smile grew even brighter.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you really are generous! I''ll drink to that cheers to you!" She tipped her ss and drank, leaving him to do as he pleased.

    The servers came and went, refilling wine and water.

    Victor leaned back in his chair, looking rxed. He barely ate, instead spending his time picking out food for Isadora, and even took up the seafood cracker to expertly shell pieces of skan crab with his elegant, slender fingers.

 Chapter 256

    The man''s movements as he cracked open the crab were graceful-almost mesmerizing. He carefully extracted the delicate, fragrant meat, piling it onto a pristine white te before effortlessly cing it in front of Isadora.

    Rowena''s gaze flickered, unreadable, as she nced at the te. In the next moment, she looked away, masking her emotions.

    She couldn''t remember Abbott, even back in the days when he''d pretended to care, ever treating her with such thoughtfulness during a meal. Sure, he''d been generous-ready to spend his fortune at her slightest request-but attentive? Never like this.

    And Victor, well, he was someone of truly elevated status.

    Theparison left a bitter taste in her mouth.

    Meanwhile, Isadora was quietly savoring the crab Victor had offered her. Perhaps it was freshly flown in the meat was sweet and tender, and her taste buds were in heaven.

    Victor''s voice, low and casual, broke her reverie. "There''s plenty left. No need to rush."

    Isadora looked up, feigning innocence. "I''m not rushing."

    Victor reached over for a napkin and gently wiped the corner of her mouth, as if she were a child. "How old are you again?"

    With her mouth being dabbed like a little girl, Isadora felt her ears flush. She darted a quick, mischievous nce at Nte, who was grinning and waggling her eyebrows.

    Isadora snatched the napkin from Victor, flustered. "I¡ªI can do it myself."

    Suddenly, Rowena stood up, her voice a little strained. "Excuse me, I need to use the restroom."

    Their private dining room was tucked away at the far end of the Gourmet Terrace, down a quiet corridor.

    After washing her hands, Rowena emerged from the restroom, her thoughts heavy. As she made her way back, she caught sight of a man standing just outside their suite, cigarette in hand.

    Victor was leaning against the wall, one hand in his pocket, the other holding a cigarette between his fingers. He looked effortlessly at ease, his tall frame outlined against the restaurant''s glittering lights. The sharp line of his jaw and the elegant tilt of his head drew nces from every server passing by.

    Rowena had nned to head straight back, but as she reached the doorway, her steps faltered. She hesitated, then turned and walked towards him.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald."

    Victor tilted his head at the sound of her voice. His eyes were cool as theynded on her. "Yes?"

    Rowena swallowed, steadying herself with a deep breath.

    "I just wanted to thank you properly for the documents about Abbott. I know you only helped me for Isadora''s sake, but either way, I appreciate it."

    Victor''s aristocratic features were unmoved. He stubbed out his cigarette with deliberate calm. "Didn''t you already thank me earlier?"

    With that, he moved to return to the private room, his long stride unhurried. Rowena watched him go, then blurted out, "Mr. Fitzgerald, do you remember The ine Group from years ago? My parents attended the Fitzgerald Group''s centenary g¡ªwe had a lovely conversation with your family, with Dorian and Mrs. Fitzgerald.¡±

    His reply was cool and edged with impatience. "I don''t remember." Rowena''s brief surge of confidence evaporated instantly.

    She clenched her hands, unwilling to waste this rare chance to speak with him.

    "You''re right-the ine family isn''t what it used to be. Still, could I have your contact info? Maybe someday my parents could visit the Fitzgerald family again..."

 Chapter 257

    Victor cut her off coldly, his expression unreadable. "Ms. ine, Isadora considers you a close friend."

    Rowena froze.

    Everyone knew Victor had zero patience for other women-unless their name was Isadora.

    So, without a flicker of warmth in his voice, he continued, "She told me you once helped her, so she invested in your design firm. I never thought much of it, but I supported her decision. Clearly, that investment was a mistake."

    Rowena''s face fell.

    He could see right through her, all the way to the thoughts she tried so hard to hide.

    It was true.

    Jealousy and vanity had led her to nurse a hopeless crush on this man.

    Trying to defend herself, Rowena stammered, "I know you and Isadora go back longer than I do... I''m sorry, I don''t have any other motives-"

    Victor let out a mirthlessugh. "Then you should be grateful. It''s only because of her that you''re even standing here. Remember your ce. I won''t let Isadora get hurt because of you."

    Back in the private lounge, the chill in Victor''s eyes was gone. The stern mask he wore outside had vanished, reced by an easygoing air as he lounged on the couch. Watching theughter on Isadora''s face, he drew her hand into his, running his thumb along her skin. "What''s so funny over here?"

    Isadora was still giggling from a joke Nte had just told. Her lips curled in a perfect smile, and her eyes sparkled as she nced at him.

    "Just talking about you," she teased.

    Victor''s voice wasced with amusement. "Oh? What could you possibly have to say about me? Maybe I haven''t been wicked enough today?"

    Nte, thinking of her recent nomination for an indie film award, grinned and yed along. "With you, Prince Charming, how could anyonein? Isadora was saying she was really touched today."

    "Nte!" Isadora protested,ughing. "Don''t listen to her, Victor. She just loves to make up stories."

    Victor arched an eyebrow yfully. "Is that right?"

    Isadora tried to keep a straight face. "Of course not."

    He chuckled. "Well, true or not, I''ll have to do something about it, won''t I?"

    Isadora shot him a look. "I don''t buy it."

    Just then, the door swung open.

    Rowena reappeared, still visibly rattled from earlier. The sight of Isadora and Victor bantering so affectionately made her expression tighten even more.

    Isadora noticed. "Rowena, is something wrong?"

    Rowena averted her eyes, flustered. "Isadora, Nte, I''m not feeling well. I think I''ll head home early."

    "Wait, Rowena-?"

    But before Isadora could finish, Rowena had already grabbed her purse and

    hurried out, as if fleeing some unseen danger.

    Isadora blinked, puzzled. "What''s up with her?"

    Nte watched Rowena''s hasty exit, her expression unreadable.

    Victor, fingers drumming thoughtfully on the back of Isadora''s head, leaned in.

    "You really are hopeless sometimes, you know that?"

    Isadora rubbed her forehead. "What was that for?"

    "Are you really that clueless?"

    She yed along. "Oh, forgive me, Mr. Fitzgerald. Not all of us are geniuses like you."

    Victor''s eyes glinted teasingly. "Naturally. Call me ''big brother'' and I''ll give you some pointers."

    Isadora opened her mouth to protest.

    Nte chimed in, grinning, "I agree, Isadora-you should definitely call him ''big brother.""

    *

    Back at Summit Crest Estates.

    Isadora was still mulling it over. "Why did Nte want me to call you ''big brother''? Are you two in on something?"

    Victor, loosening his tie, shot her azy look from across the room. "Say it, and I''ll tell you."

    Isadora, curled up on the couch, flipped through TV channels. "No way."

    He tossed his jacket and tie onto the chair and sprawled beside her, arm draped casually over the back of the couch. His muscles flexed under the soft light of the TV, shadows ying over his face, his eyes deep and unreadable under longshes.

 Chapter 258

    Victor''s tone turned teasing, almost flirtatious. "Don''t want it? Then what do you want? My brother instead?"

    Isadora blushed, grabbed a small pillow from the couch, and threw it at him.

    "I don''t want either of you!"

    Victor reached out, caught her by the wrist, and pulled Isadora onto hisp. Leaning in close, his breath warm against her ear, he murmured, "Really? You don''t want anything?"

    His hot breath sent a shiver down her spine. She hated how easily he could fluster her.

    Lately, being with Victor felt like falling into a different kind of romance-one that made her heart race for all new reasons.

    Half of their three-month arrangement had already slipped by, but neither of them had brought it up again. It was as if, sensing the approaching deadline, they both instinctively cherished what time they had left, unwilling to spoil it by speaking of the end.

    Isadora perched sideways on Victor''sp, feeling the strength in his legs beneath her.

    She slid her arms around his neck and pulled his head down toward her.

    Leaning in, she gave his Adam''s apple a yful nip, grinning as she whispered, "I said, I really don''t want anything."

    Victor''s throat bobbed beneath her teasing, his eyes growing dark and intense.

    He couldn''t remember her ever being so bold before.

    He lowered his head, eyes smoldering, voice rough and low. "You say you don''t want anything, but you''re still biting me-are you part wolf, huh?"

    Isadora felt her skin flush under his gaze. At this distance, she could see every detail of hisshes, the cut of his eyes, and the way he was looking at her¡ª hungry, almost tender.

    Her lips brushed his, soft and cool, tinged with a faint trace of tobo and something that was just him.

    She lingered there, then pulled back just enough to challenge him, her mouth still barely touching his. "What, am I not allowed?"

    Victor let out a lowugh.

    Well, well. She knew how to tease him now.

    In one swift movement, he rolled her beneath him on the sofa, eyes locked on hers, burning with intent.

    Her wavy hair spilled across the cushion like silk, her fair cheeks tinged with pink, her clear eyes sparkling.

    He bent down, his words thick with innuendo. "Tonight, you can bite however you like."

    She felt his long fingers begin to undo the buttons of her shirt, one by one. Her heart hammered in her chest; tonight, she was expecting something different, something she almost dared to hope for.

    Suddenly, the doorbell chimed.

    The haze in Isadora''s eyes cleared in an instant. She shoved Victor off, scrambling upright and frantically straightening her clothes.

    "Who could that be?"

    Victor sat back, shooting her a look of frustration, which only made Isadora want

    tough. She stretched out her bare foot and nudged his leg.

    "Go answer the door."

    Victor shrugged, rising with azy air, and stalked off to the entryway, clearly annoyed.

    Standing at the door was the housekeeper, holding onto a big, fluffy golden retriever.

    "Sir, I brought Pudding in."

    Isadora peered over Victor''s shoulder, then leapt up with a delighted cry. "Pudding!"

    Victor remembered-he''d arranged for someone to bring the silly dog over a couple of days ago. He hadn''t expected his own scheme to backfire like this.

    He crouched down and scratched Pudding''s chin, muttering, "Alright, buddy, you''ll have to entertain yourself for a while, got it?"

    Pudding had no interest in him-he wriggled free and bounded straight for Isadora, barking with excitement.

    She hadn''t seen the dog in ages and was overjoyed, wrapping her arms around him despite his size.

    Victor closed the door and crossed his arms, watching as Isadora and the dog sprawled together on the same sofa where, just moments earlier, he''d been ready for things to get a lot more interesting.

    He couldn''t help feeling just a little bit put out. Wasn''t it going to be a little crowded tonight-with two humans and one overenthusiastic dog?

 Chapter 259

    Victor strolled over and flopped down on the couch, all swagger and indifference. He sprawled out, legs apart, eyes shadowed and unreadable as he stared at the woman across the room.

    "So, is that mutt the only thing you see right now?"

    His voice dripped with jealousy and frustration.

    Pudding, meanwhile, was beside himself with excitement, circling around Isadora nonstop.

    Hearing Victor''s words, Isadora nced up at him, tempted to give this man a little attention just to keep the peace.

    But Pudding was relentless, nuzzling and nudging her for all he was worth, so she just shot Victor a look and said, "Why don''t you entertain yourself for a minute?"

    Victor snatched up the remote, flicking restlessly through channels, his brooding gaze flickering from the woman to the dog.

    Finally, he tossed the remote aside and snapped his fingers with a sharp crack.

    Pudding, who had been climbing all over Isadora, instantly sat down, suddenly the picture of obedience. He didn''t dare move, just tilted his adorable face up, ncing pleadingly from Victor to Isadora, eyes shining with unshed tears.

    Isadora shot Victor an exasperated look. "What''s your problem? He hardly ever gets to visit, and this is how you treat him?"

    Victor snorted. ¡°He hardly ever gets to visit, and this is how you treat me?"

    Isadora couldn''t help it¡ªshe burst outughing at his sulking.

    She headed to the fridge, pulled out a big bowl, and filled it with slices of roast beef, ham, and every kind of cold cut she could find, piling it high for Pudding.

    Pudding dove in, munching happily.

    Isadora crouched down and stroked his soft, fluffy fur, then, as if making casual conversation, said, "Pudding is adorable. I remember you said you were looking after him for someone else. Was it an old me, by any chance?"

    Victor, hearing this, lifted his eyes, his gazezy but full of hidden meaning. After a moment, he crooked his finger, beckoning Isadora over.

    She licked her lips, her faceposed, and walked over to him. In a sh, Victor grabbed her wrist and pulled her between his knees.

    They were face to face, their breaths mingling in the quiet room.

    Isadora felt her confidence falter in the closeness, nerves prickling under her skin. She tried to step back, but Victor''s legs trapped hers, warmth pressing in on both sides.

    He looked up at her with a half-smile, the corners of his mouth curled in amusement, his dark eyes holding her in ce.

    "Jealous, are we?"

    Isadora blinked, cheeks coloring with embarrassment at being caught. She quickly straightened, tilting her chin in mock defiance. "Why would I be jealous? I''m just curious-Pudding''s so cute. I was wondering whose dog he is, that''s all.¡± Victor''s gaze stayed fixed on her, his eyes sparkling mischievously.

    She found herself caught in the depths of his eyes, sensing something different there.

    He reached out and gently pinched her earlobe.

    It was a strange little quirk of his-Victor loved to y with her earlobes. Every time, he said they felt like the softest cotton, so tiny and delicate.

    And when he bit them¡ªwell, Isadora could barely stand it, trembling all over.

    He adored the way she looked, all undone and breathless.

    As expected, the moment Victor''s fingers brushed her ear, a cool shiver ran down Isadora''s spine, her cheeks flushing bright red, her breathing quickening.

    "Why are you blushing?"

    "What do you think? You caught me off guard."

    Victor''s eyes softened. "Close your eyes."

    "Why?"

    "I want to kiss you."

    Before she could react, he pressed a gentle kiss to her forehead.

    And just as he pulled away, she heard him murmur, "Come by my officeter-I''ll tell you who my first love was."

    *

    Seafarer Designs.

    Rowena had just finished a sketch when she heard the click of heels outside her office. She nced up and saw Nte leaning against the doorframe.

    Arms crossed, face serious, Nte fixed Rowena with a steady gaze.

 Chapter 260

    "Nte, you''re here awfully early today."

    Lately, Nte had been stopping by from time to time. Usually, though, she insisted on her beauty sleep in the mornings and wouldn''t show up untilter in the afternoon, just in time to have dinner with Isadora.

    But today, Nte''s tone was frosty as she walked in. "I came here specifically to see you. There''s something we need to talk about."

    Unease prickled at Rowena as she got up from her seat. "Sit down. What''s so urgent that you had to find me first thing in the morning? Why do you look so serious?"

    Nte set her Chanel bag on the table with a careless flick and got straight to the point. "Did you talk to Victor yesterday? And if so, what did you say?"

    The question hit Rowena like a p, and she froze. She tried to y dumb, keeping her voice steady. ¡°Nte, what are you talking about? I only saw Victor smoking on my way back from the restroom. We barely even spoke."

    But Nte had spent years in the entertainment industry-she could spot an act a mile away, and Rowena''s performance was paper-thin. Seeing through the pretense only confirmed her suspicions.

    "Isadora isn''t like me," Nte said coldly. "She''s never guarded herself around you. She never imagined you might change. But I watched you yesterday. I saw everything. You''re interested in Victor."

    Rowena''sposure crumbled. She couldn''t bring herself to meet Nte''s icy gaze; those eyes felt like knives, slicing right through her.

    Her face went pale as she swallowed hard. "Isadora''s my friend. I''d never do anything like that. You''re wrong, Nte. You''ve misunderstood."

    Nte''s stare was razor-sharp. "Greed knows no bounds, Rowena. Especially when the man you''re tempted by is someone like Victor. I can see the envy in your eyes every time you look at Isadora and her boyfriend. You resent her for having someone like him, while you ended up with Abbott, who treated you like garbage. That''s why you want to go after Victor, isn''t it?"

    Rowena began to tremble, her voice rising in panic. "Nte, you can''t use me like this without proof! Stop making things up. We''re all supposed to be friends. How could you say something so hurtful?"

    "That''s exactly why I''m so upset because we are friends," Nte shot back, her tone heavy with disappointment. "I''m heartbroken-for myself, and for Isadora."

    "You know, she always dreamed of opening her own studio. But because you were struggling, she changed her ns on the spot and decided to invest in Seafarer Designs. She''s given way more time and energy to this than you have. And after Abbott started threatening you, she pulled every string she could to help you out."

    "And how do you repay her? By trying to steal her boyfriend? It''s disgusting, Rowena. I don''t even recognize you anymore."

    Nte''s usations struck a nerve, and Rowena snapped. Her eyes brimmed with tears, red-rimmed and bloodshot as she shouted, "Who are you to judge me? Ever since my family went bankrupt, I''ve fought to pick up the pieces. No matter how hard things got, I kept working, kept trying to survive. But nothing gets better -Abbott keepsing after me, and I can''t catch a break. What am I supposed to do? Is it so wrong to want a way out?"

    ¡°And let''s be honest¨Dmen like Victor don''t belong to just one woman. I only wanted to use him to get ahead, that''s all. I was never trying to take anything from Isadora."

    By the end, tears were streaming down her cheeks. She wiped them away with a trembling hand, jaw clenched. "I get it. You and Isadora are on a whole other level now. Things have flipped, and I''m beneath you both. Just admit it: you look down on me. You think I''m not good enough to be your friend anymore."

 Chapter 261

    Nte''s anger red the instant she heard those words.

    How could Rowena act so righteous-like she was the victim here? The look in Nte''s eyes turned cold with disgust.

    "No one looks down on you, Rowena. The truth is, you''re the one who can''t stand yourself. I don''t care who Victor is, or whether he''s seeing other women. Right now, he''s Isadora''s boyfriend. And as her closest friends, we should never even think about doing something so cruel."

    "Back when we were struggling through school, Isadora and I still knew right from wrong. We never, ever stooped to this kind of shameless behavior out of jealousy."

    "It''s not anyone else''s fault, Rowena. You''re the one with questionable morals, chasing after status and vanity."

    Rowena''s cheeks burned bright red as Nte''s words cut deep. She clenched her fists so tightly her knuckles turned white.

    She wanted to scream back, to unload on Nte. It was easy for them to stand on their high horses now and judge her. If they were in her position, desperate to climb out of obscurity, they''d be just as shameless¡ªmaybe even more so!

    But Rowena couldn''t risk it.

    Seafarer Designs was growing fast. She couldn''t let Isadora find out about this- not now. She still needed Isadora''s investment, her connections, everything to help thepany thrive. If Isadora learned she''d tried to go after Victor, she''d pull her funding and walk away. And then Rowena would have nothing left.

    She forced herself to breathe, trying to calm the panic that threatened to overwhelm her.

    Stepping forward, Rowena grabbed Nte''s hand in a desperate plea. "Please, Nte, don''t tell Isadora. I swear, I just had a momentarypse in judgment. I didn''t mean any harm!"

    Nte yanked her hand away without hesitation.

    "I''m only talking to you privately out of respect for Isadora''s feelings. I believe Victor must feel the same way, or he wouldn''t have kept quiet about this in front of her."

    Tears welled up in Rowena''s eyes as she begged, "I know I was wrong, Nte. Please, just give me another chance. I promise I won''t do anything like this again. I''ll keep my distance."

    Suddenly, a loud thud echoed from the doorway.

    Both Nte and Rowena turned to look.

    Isadora stood in the doorway with Wendy, a file lying at her feet-the source of the noise.

    All the blood drained from Rowena''s face. She looked panic-stricken, her eyes wild with fear as she stammered, "Isadora, did you...did you hear...?"

    Isadora had been on her way to meet a client with Wendy that morning, only to realize she''d left some paperwork behind. They''de back for it-just in time to overhear what Rowena and Nte were saying.

    Nte nced anxiously at Isadora''s expression. "Are you alright?"

    Isadora''s face was pale, her tone icy and controlled, as if she was struggling to hold her emotions in check. "So that''s what yesterday''s ''big brother''ment really meant. I really am a fool, aren''t I?¡±

    Rowena rushed over, tripping over her words. "Isadora, you misunderstood-I...I just lost my head for a moment, but nothing happened between Victor and me, I swear. Please, don''t take it the wrong way!"

    Watching Rowena scramble to exin herself, Isadora could onlyugh bitterly. Another friendship, it seemed, gone to waste.

    "Is that so?"

    Rowena thought Isadora believed her. She nodded frantically, desperate. "Yes, yes! You''re my best friend, I''d never betray you!"

    Isadora stepped back, putting distance between them. "Rowena, what exactly do you consider betrayal?"

    "Does it only count if you actually seed in stealing Victor away?"

    Rowena shook her head over and over, tears streaming down her face in terror.

    Isadora drew a long, steady breath, her voice eerily calm. "Rowena, whatever kindness you once showed me, I''ve repaid in full. From today on, I owe you nothing."

    "Isadora, don''t do this! Please, I''m sorry! Just give me one more chance!"

    Without a word, Isadora tossed the rest of the files at Rowena and walked out, not looking back.

    Nte shot Rowena a look of utter contempt, snatched her Chanel purse from the table, and hurried after Isadora.

    Left alone, Rowena''s eyes darkened with resentment. She muttered under her breath, "Why? All I did was talk to Victor, and he didn''t even respond. Yet they''ve condemned me, acting like they''re such loyal friends. No-they''ve been liars from the very start!"

 Chapter 262

    Wendy stood there, frozen, her expression shadowed and unreadable.

    By all ounts, she was the first employee Rowena had ever hired.

    They''d worked side by side for nearly a year.

    Logically¡ªand emotionally-she should have been on Rowena''s side.

    But she just couldn''t do it.

    Wendy bit her lip. "Rowena, I''m sorry. I can''t keep working for you. I''m quitting." Rowena spun around at the sound of her voice, her face etched with disbelief.

    "Wendy, we''ve been at Seafarer Designs together for a year. You''re really quitting over Isadora?"

    Wendy''s dark eyes met Rowena''s, steady and serious.

    "It''s not about Isadora. I know I''m young, but I have my own sense of right and wrong. I can''t work for someone like you."

    With that, Wendy turned and walked out.

    Almost immediately, the sound of Rowena hurling things around the office- objects shattering, drawers mming-echoed through the building.

    *

    Down in the parking garage, Isadora slumped into the driver''s seat of her car. She barely had the strength to sit upright, her gaze empty and her face drained of emotion.

    Just then, the passenger door swung open.

    Nte slipped inside without a word.

    She nced at Isadora, noticing the pale, numb look on her friend''s face.

    "Isadora, I never wanted you to know about all this ugliness. But maybe it''s better

    this way-people like that don''t deserve to be our friends."

    Isadora just nodded faintly, not trusting herself to speak.

    The car filled with a heavy silence.

    Nte understood-Isadora needed time to process everything.

    So she stayed quiet too, simply sitting beside her as the seconds ticked by.

    After a while, Isadora''s voice came out hoarse and soft. "Nte... am I stupid?"

    Hearing her finally break the silence, Nte felt relief. She grinned teasingly, "Well... maybe just a little."

    Isadora''s tightly heldposure cracked; she frowned.

    "I''m miserable, and you''re still making fun of me."

    Isadora let out a long, shaky sigh. "I never thought Rowena could turn out like this. I tried so hard to look out for her, and now I just feel like an idiot."

    Nte reached across the console and squeezed Isadora''s hand, meeting her eyes.

    "You''re not an idiot-you''re just kind. It''s not your fault she took advantage of that. Rowena never deserved your loyalty."

    Isadora''s eyes turned ssy as she looked at Nte. "Thank you," she whispered.

    At least I still have you.

    "Oh, don''t get all sentimental! You know there''s no one in the world I care about more than you. I just want you to be happy."

    Nte paused, her tone turning serious. "And, Isadora, I''m even more certain now-Victor really does care about you."

    *

    Isadora suddenly remembered what Victor had said yesterday.

    He''d promised to tell her about his first love if she went to his office.

    Nte''s words stirred something in her a restless, urgent need for answers.

    Why had Victor kept quiet when Rowena tried to seduce him? Was he afraid she''d get hurt?

    And why was he so worried about her feelings?

    Isadora''s heart raced, as if something inside her was about to burst free.

    She bit her lip. "Nte, I want to go see Victor."

    After saying goodbye, she started the car and sped out of the garage, heading straight for the Fitzgerald Group''s offices.

    Her mind felt like it was floating in the clouds, gripped by the same anxious anticipation as waiting for exam results-eyes squeezed shut, peeking through her fingers, desperate to know the truth.

    She needed an answer-for her heart, and for her future.

    Just before she reached the turn for the Fitzgerald Group, her car''s phone

    suddenly rang.

    Isadora nced at the caller ID. It was the Vaughan family.

    She hesitated, then picked up.

    On the other end, Laura''s voice was frantic. "Miss Isadora, pleasee quickly¡ª

    your mother has tried to take her own life."

 Chapter 263

    Isadora frowned, thinking she must have misheard.

    "Suicide?" she repeated, her voice barely above a whisper.

    Laura, worried Isadora wouldn''t believe her, spoke slowly and clearly. "Yes. Mr. Vaughan and Mrs. Vaughan have been fighting a lottely. This morning, after another huge argument, Mrs. Vaughan went straight to her room and didn''t say a word. She stayed in there for ages. When we were cleaning, we found her in the bathroom-she''d cut her wrists. Thank God we found her in time, or she would''ve bled out."

    Only then did the weight of the situation hit Isadora.

    Eleanor Vaughan was the kind of woman who''d never even lift a finger for chores, let alone tolerate pain. If she''d tried to take her own life, something truly devastating must have happened.

    Isadora nced up at the looming ss tower of The Fitzgerald Group just ahead, hesitated, then turned the steering wheel and changed direction.

    Half an hourter, she pulled up in front of Vaughan Manor.

    She got out of the car and hurried through the grand foyer, heading straight for Eleanor''s bedroom.

    The moment she opened the door, she saw Eleanor lying motionless on the bed.

    Her face was utterly drained of color, lips a ghostly pale, her whole appearance aged by ten years overnight. A fresh, angry sh marked her wrist.

    Two family doctors were at her bedside, administering an IV.

    Isadora stepped forward.

    One of the doctors gave a quick update. "Mrs. Vaughan tried to take her own life just now. We found her in time¡ªanyter, and we wouldn''t have been able to save her."

    Isadora''s voice was firm. "Thank you. Could you please give us a moment?"

    The doctors nodded and left quietly.

    On the bed, Eleanor''s eyes were nk and hollow, empty as a deserted house. It was as if all life had drained from her.

    But the sound of Isadora''s voice seemed to stir something. Eleanor''s eyshes fluttered, and suddenly her eyes filled with tears. One fat drop slid down her cheek.

    Isadora''s heart softened at the sight.

    She pulled up a stool and sat by the bed. "What happened?"

    At first, Eleanor only sobbed quietly, but then her grief broke loose in a wail. For a while, she was so ovee she couldn''t even speak.

    Isadora, uncertain how tofort her, reached out instinctively-then hesitated, her hand suspended awkwardly in the air. After all these years of Eleanor''s coldness, Isadora no longer felt hatred, but she''d forgotten how to offerfort.

    Her eyesnded on a stack of documents on the bedside table. She picked them up and began to leaf through the pages, her expression growing steadily darker.

    After crying for a while, Eleanor looked up, her eyes red and swollen, and croaked, "That''s the divorce agreement Richard Vaughan gave me. The bastard transferred all my shares, the house, the money¡ªeverything¡ªout of my name.¡± Isadora flipped to the next page and found a DNA report.

    Eleanor let out a ragged sob. "And if that wasn''t enough-he lied to me all these years. Prescott isn''t even my son. He''s the child of that woman he''s been seeing behind my back."

    Eleanor''s whole body shook as she beat her fists weakly against the bed. "How could I be so blind? I raised someone else''s children as my own, doted on them, and all the while, my own daughter-my real daughter-I pushed away. I''m worthless, Isadora. I don''t deserve to live. I''m so sorry."

    Isadora finally pieced together the story from Eleanor''s broken sentences.

    It all started when Richard had asked Isadora to help him connect with Victor. She''d refused, and Richard, furious, turned his anger on Eleanor. He shamelessly brought his mistress-his beloved "innocent" woman-into Vaughan Manor, again and again.

    Eleanor, unable to bear the humiliation, had confronted the mistress directly, and in the heat of the argument, the woman had sneered that Prescott was actually her own child.

    Eleanor, devastated, hired someone to investigate. When she got the results, her world fell apart. She confronted Richard, but he''d long since stopped needing the Vaughan family''s support. He was done with her.

    He tossed the divorce papers in her face and made it clear: she''d be left with nothing.

    Even though Isadora thought she''d stopped caring about the Vaughan family years ago, hearing all this made her blood boil. Richard''s cruelty was beyond belief.

    Eleanor''s sobs grew louder, her anguish pouring out.

 Chapter 264

    Tears streamed down her face as Eleanor desperately tried to climb out of bed, wanting nothing more than to fall to her knees and beg Isadora''s forgiveness.

    But her grief soon turned manic-her trembling hands suddenly reaching for something sharp in the room, intent on ending her own life once again.

    The family doctor, who had been waiting just outside, heard themotion and rushed in. He quickly administered another sedative to calm her down.

    Isadora simply instructed the staff to take good care of Eleanor.

    She walked out of the bedroom slowly, pausing at the door. ncing back at Eleanor''s lifeless figure sprawled on the bed, Isadora''s emotions twisted into a painful knot.

    At that moment, Prescott returned from outside.

    His gaze flicked darkly toward the bedroom, his lip curling in disgust. "What a wretched sight," he muttered.

    "Out of respect for the fact that Eleanor raised me, I''m willing to turn a blind eye for now. But enough is enough-when she''s done making a scene, take your mother and leave. If she wants to die, let her do it somewhere else. Don''t let her die here."

    Isadora''s eyes narrowed, cold as ice, drilling into Prescott.

    He just sneered.

    "What are you looking at? I''ve told you before¡ªsomeone like you could never be my real sister. I''m the rightful heir to the Vaughan family."

    "Get out-both of you. The Vaughan estate doesn''t wee the likes of you and your mother."

    With that, Prescott turned and headed for the stairs.

    Isadora''s hands clenched and unclenched at her sides. Then, without warning, she grabbed a vase from a nearby table and hurled it straight at Prescott''s head.

    Isadora had no idea how she managed to get back to Summit Crest Estates. Prescott''s bloodied face kept reying in her mind.

    She remembered the moment the vase shattered, ss scattering everywhere as Prescott copsed with a heavy thud,nding right on top of the jagged shards.

    The family doctor, rmed by the crash, rushed out to tend to him, then called for an ambnce and apanied Prescott to the hospital.

    Just before they loaded him into the ambnce, Prescott''s eyes snapped open. He fixed Isadora with a hateful re and spat out, ¡°Isadora, you vicious woman¡ª this time, I won''t show mercy. I''ll make sure you and your mother never recover from this."

    The memory sent a shiver through Isadora. She could still smell Prescott''s blood on her hands.

    She turned on the faucet and scrubbed her hands over and over, washing until her fingers were numb and stiff. Only then did she finally shut off the water.

    She knew she''d acted impulsively.

    But she didn''t regret it.

    It was just...the first time she''d ever hurt someone so violently. Her whole body

    trembled, cold and shaken by what she''d done.

    She picked up her phone and dialed a number.

    Each cold, mechanical ring made the seconds drag by.

    Finally, someone answered.

    "Kemp speaking. I''m Mr. Fitzgerald''s assistant."

    Isadora hesitated. "Is Victor avable?"

    Kemp nced into the boardroom, where his boss was still deep in a meeting. "Mr. Fitzgerald is in a meeting right now. If it''s urgent, I can let him know."

    Isadora lowered her gaze, silent for a moment. "Just...when he''s done, please ask him to call me back."

    She hung up.

    Alone in the cavernous house, Isadora curled up on the sofa and waited.

    For the first time, Summit Crest Estates felt unbearably huge.

    She grabbed the remote and turned on the TV, cranking up the volume-anything to fill the silence.

    A news anchor''s voice announced thetest headline about The Fitzgerald Group. Isadora watched, barely listening at first.

    "Major fire at The Fitzgerald Group''s biggest European nt," the anchor was saying. "Thepany''s stock has plummeted, wiping out nearly sixty billion in market value. Reporters are camped outside corporate headquarters, eager for a statement from CEO Victor Fitzgerald. Was the fire an ident¡ªor something more sinister?"

    Isadora bit her lip unconsciously.

    She wasn''t a business expert, but even she understood how catastrophic this was for the Fitzgerald family.

    Just then, her phone rang.

    She answered, and Victor''s familiar deep voice came through, sounding more exhausted than usual. "Isadora."

    "What''s going on?" he asked, concern threading through his fatigue. "Why did you call?"

 Chapter 265

    Isadora heard his voice, and for reasons she couldn''t quite exin, a sharp ache rose in her chest.

    She sniffed quietly, determined not to let him notice.

    "I just saw the news. How''s yourpany holding up?"

    Victor leaned back in his seat, rubbing his brow. He''d been in meetings all day, but the moment he saw her call, he called her right back.

    "It''s fine," he replied calmly. "I just need to take ast-minute business trip to Europe."

    The factory fire in Europe wasn''t an ident-Farrar Fitzgerald had learned about his grandfather''s illness and deliberately caused trouble. It was a tricky situation and would take some time to resolve.

    Isadora hugged her knees, her voice small. "Is it serious?"

    I''m sorry. I wish I could help, but there''s nothing I can do.

    Victor let out a quietugh. "Is that concern I hear? Come on, say a little more."

    But Isadora wasn''t in the mood for jokes. She spoke each word slowly, sincerely. "I hope you''re able to sort this out soon."

    Victor''s eyes narrowed slightly, a flicker of emotion crossing his face. Isadora rarely called him first.

    "You haven''t told me why''d you reach out today, all of a sudden?"

    Isadora didn''t want to trouble him further, not now. "No reason. Just wanted to know if you''d be home tonight."

    "Clingy, aren''t you?"

    Despite his weariness, a faint smile touched Victor''s lips. "I''m flying back tonight. Wait for me, okay?"

    *

    But Isadora never got to see Victor that evening. Instead, Mrs. Fitzgerald came for her.

    Fitzgerald Manor.

    It had been a while since Isadorast stepped inside. The ce hadn''t changed¡ª

    it was as imposing, solemn, and ancient as ever. Just walking through the grand entrance filled her with quiet dread and made her instinctively straighten her posture.

    In the sitting room, Mrs. Fitzgerald-Deanna¡ªsat at the head of an ornate European sofa, sipping tea. Isadora was led in by the butler and took a seat across from her.

    Deanna''s lined face was unreadable, her sharp eyes sweeping over Isadora with an air of authority. Her voice was low and cool. "Miss Vaughan. It''s been a while."

    Isadora''sshes fluttered. She hadn''te here by choice; she''d been escorted by bodyguards as soon as she left her apartment.

    "The Fitzgerald Group''s current troubles-has Victor told you? This crisis was engineered by his uncle. It''s not exactly small, but it''s certainly not the end of the world. Still, it''s only the beginning."

    Deanna set her teacup down and looked Isadora straight in the eye. "So I called you here today to ask: when Victor faces hardship, what can you possibly offer to help him? What do you bring to the table for the Fitzgerald family?"

    She didn''t wait for an answer, her tone turning colder. "LS Capital Holdings in Europe is a different story. They''re a match for us-equal in every way."

    Isadora''s expression tightened at the implication.

    Deanna looked her up and down with thinly veiled disdain, her next words sharp as a knife. "You and your mother can barely keep your own family afloat. You''re not just powerless to help-you''re a liability, dragging him down. And you know it." Isadora knew every word was true. Her own life was a mess. And for the first time, she realized just how much of a burden she was to Victor.

    She clenched her fists, meeting Deanna''s gaze. Her voice was steady. "The thirty percent stake in the Vaughan Group you once offered me¨Ddoes that still stand? I want it now."

    Deanna arched a brow, her tone measured. "Changed your mind, have you?"

    The offer of thirty percent in the Vaughan Group had always been on the table for Isadora. But it would only be official once the paperwork was done and signed in front of awyer.

 Chapter 266

    Isadora already owned 30% of The Vaughan Group.

    Now, with the additional 30% Deanna had just handed her, she was about to be thepany''srgest shareholder.

    That meant she could finally force Richard and his family out.

    But Isadora understood exactly what this meant for her.

    She nodded stiffly, feeling her heart swell and ache as if it were soaked in acid, her limbs tingling with numbness.

    She knew what she was about to lose.

    Deanna called someone to bring thewyers and the paperwork.

    She looked at Isadora with a cool smile. "Miss Vaughan, you''re impressive. Not many people could get my grandson to care the way he does."

    "But I told you before there is absolutely no way you''ll ever set foot in the Fitzgerald family. Compared to walking away from Victor with nothing, at least you were smart enough to make the right choice."

    Isadora clenched her jaw, wanting to exin, but the words felt hollow.

    "I have an agreement with Victor. I''ll leave when the timees."

    Deanna''s lips curled in a cold, threatening smile. "Good. I hope you keep your word. Because if you don''t, I can''t say what I might do."

    Thewyers arrived.

    Before long, all three of them had signed the documents.

    Isadora''s hand shook as she signed, but she forced her name onto the line.

    Deanna took a sip of her tea, then asked lightly, ¡°Miss Vaughan, what exactly do you feel for Victor?"

    Isadora had made her choice; there was no turning back now.

    She was never going to be part of the Fitzgerald family.

    Whether she loved him or not didn''t matter anymore.

    "I don''t love him," she replied quietly.

    Back in her car, Isadora stared at the stack of share transfer documents on the passenger seat, a sad, bitter smile tugging at her lips.

    Her phone rang-Nte was calling.

    "Isadora, did you talk to Victor about all this?" Nte asked.

    "No," Isadora replied, her voice t.

    Nte sounded surprised. She''d seen Isadora rush off to find Victor that day and assumed the two of them were wrapped up in each other now. That was why she''d left them alone for a few days before calling.

    "Why not?"

    "It doesn''t matter anymore."

    "How can you say that! What if he really does care about you?"

    Isadora lowered her gaze. "If he cared, his family would never ept me. Is he supposed to give up the Fitzgerald Group for me? Besides, someone from his world would be better off with a woman from a simr background.¡±

    Nte had always been wary of Isadora getting too involved. She knew how ruthless families like the Fitzgeralds could be, and now her fears hade true.

    Looking at the transfer agreement, Isadora let out a bitterugh. "That''s why I decided to walk away with a huge severance check before I go. At least I''m not leaving empty-handed."

    *

    Isadora drove straight to The Vaughan Group.

    Thanks to her previous position, no one tried to stop her.

    She went straight up to Richard''s office.

    Without knocking, she pushed open the door.

    Inside, she found a woman in her forties-stylishly dressed and still quite attractive¡ªperched on Richard''sp.

    She was feeding Richard with a spoon, but at the sound of the door, she jerked in

    surprise, dropping the spoon into the bowl with a sharp tter.

    Richard frowned. "Barging in without knocking-didn''t anyone ever teach you manners?"

 Chapter 267

    Isadora closed the door behind her and strode into the room.

    Richard patted the woman''s shoulder. "Magda, would you give us a moment?"

    Magda stood up as soon as he spoke.

    Isadora shot her a sidelong nce. "So this is your new me? The woman you''re willing to divorce my mother for? You''re really that ruthless-transferring all of Mom''s assets just for her?"

    Richard hadn''t expected Isadora to be so blunt. His face darkened. "Isadora, this is between your mother and me. Stay out of it."

    "I didn''te here to meddle," Isadora replied, her tone icy. "I just wanted to see for myself what a pair of hypocrites you two really are."

    "I''m still your father. You ought to show her some respect-know your ce."

    Isadora actuallyughed at that.

    "You''re not my father anymore."

    Not long ago, Richard had tried¡ªagain and again¡ªto persuade Isadora to introduce him to the Fitzgerald family. She ignored him every time, even going out of her way to defy his authority.

    Left with no choice, Richard eventually approached the Fitzgerald matriarch

    himself, only to find that the family didn''t even acknowledge Isadora as Victor''s girlfriend.

    So much for that.

    Now, his daughter wasn''t just disobedient-she was useless to him.

    That was when Richard''s attitude changed.

    "Isadora, I still consider you my daughter. If you behave, I''ll make sure you marry into a respectable family. You can still be the Vaughan heiress."

    Isadora gave a cold, mocking smile. "The Vaughan heiress? I couldn''t care less."

    She paused, then added, "But are you sure you''re still the chairman of The Vaughan Group?"

    "I have the authority-as the group''s majority shareholder-to remove you from your position."

    With that, she tossed a stack of documents onto the table.

    Richard''s expression went rigid.

    It was as if he couldn''tprehend what she was saying. Frowning, he snatched up the paperwork. As his eyes scanned the text, his face turned ashen, then shocked.

    "How did you get this? Where did you get these shares? I only gave you thirty percent!"

    "Isadora, you forged these documents, didn''t you?!"

    Magda picked up the agreement and nced over it as well.

    It was all there in ck and white: Isadora now held sixty percent of The Vaughan Group.

    That meant she had ultimate control.

    Isadora''s gaze was steely and emotionless. "Which eye of yours sees a forgery?"

    Richard''s mind raced back to thest few weeks.

    He''d mortgaged thirty percent of his shares for a loan to expand a project-he was supposed to buy them back as soon as the project turned a profit!

    How could they have ended up with Isadora?

    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He grabbed the ss ashtray from the table and hurled it at Isadora.

    She dodged instinctively, barely flinching as the ashtray smashed against the wall and shattered on the floor.

    "You¡ªyou ungrateful brat! I''m your father! How dare you betray me like this!"

    "I told you. I don''t have a father like you. As of today, you''re no longer the chairman of The Vaughan Group. And if I remember correctly, even the Vaughan estate was bought under thepany''s name. So you, your son, and your mistress can all pack your things and get out."

    Richard''s face was nearly purple with rage. The shock sent his blood pressure soaring, and suddenly he was struggling to breathe.

    Magda rushed to his side, trying to steady him. "Richard, breathe! Calm down, don''t scare me!"

    Isadora watched the scene with icy detachment.

    At that moment, the office door opened again.

    Prescott stood in the doorway, his expression cold as stone.

    He''d only just been discharged from the hospital a couple of days ago. And on his first day back at work, the first thing he heard was that Isadora had just arrived at The Vaughan Group.

 Chapter 268

    He rushed over the moment he heard what was happening, clearly eager to settle scores and put her in her ce, with interest.

    "Dad, what''s going on here? And you how dare you show your face? The Vaughan Group doesn''t wee your kind anymore."

    Isadora stood off to the side, quietly making a phone call.

    She hung up and turned to Prescott, her voice cold and steady. "I''m here to tell you and your precious Richard that you''re finished. Get out of The Vaughan Group. All of you."

    Prescott''s face twisted with rage. "Isadora, have you lost your mind? What kind of sick joke is this? You think you can just waltz in here and take over the Vaughan Group? Dream on!"

    A knock sounded at the office door.

    Director Smith, head of The Vaughan Group''s legal department, stepped inside.

    Isadora had already had the paperwork notarized beforeing.

    Director Smith surveyed the chaos in the office, then addressed the room. "President Vaughan, Vice President Vaughan-Miss Vaughan is now the majority shareholder of The Vaughan Group. She has the authority to remove you from your positions."

    Prescott''s headache, barely eased, red up with renewed fury. He shouted, "Majority shareholder? Impossible!"

    Isadora met his stare, unflinching. "Prescott, I''m just returning the favor. You told me to leave the Vaughan family, remember? Now it''s your turn. Get out."

    Magda clung to Richard, feeling as if someone had dumped a bucket of ice water over her. She started to tremble.

    She had endured humiliation for over twenty years, believing she was finally about to be the rightfuldy of The Vaughan Group, that her son had finally been acknowledged. And now, in a single day, everything had changed.

    The shock was too much-Magda fainted dead away.

    Without her for support, Richard nearly copsed as well.

    Prescott hurried to their side. "Mom! Mom-!"

    Isadora gave a cold, mockingugh. "What a touching disy."

    Security arrived momentster, ready to escort them out.

    Richard was breathless, his usual arrogance gone. His finger shook as he pointed at Isadora. "You-you ungrateful girl! I never should have agreed to recognize you!"

    Prescott struggled vainly against the guards. "Let go of me! I''m the Vaughan heir -who daresy a hand on me? Isadora, you''ll regret this. I swear it!"

    But with nearly eight security officers-each blocking or carrying someone they managed to firmly escort all three out.

    And just like that, Richard and his family were gone from The Vaughan Group.

    Isadora immediately called an emergency board meeting.

    She would be acting CEO of The Vaughan Group for the time being.

    In the days that followed, she threw herself into thepany''s affairs, working

    Eleanor, having learned Richard had been ousted, seemed to find some peace atst.

    One evening, while Isadora sat beside her, quietly peeling an apple, Eleanor hesitated, then finally asked, "Isadora, how did you get that thirty percent stake?"

    Isadora''s hand paused mid-slice.

    Eleanor pressed on. "Was it Victor who gave it to you?"

    Isadora thought for a moment, her tone t. "No."

    Eleanor, herself a woman who had seen the schemes of wealthy families, understood immediately. If Victor hadn''t given Isadora those shares, then it must have been someone from the Fitzgerald family. But why would the Fitzgeralds do that?

    As she pieced it together, Eleanor''s eyes filled with tears.

    "Isadora, if you did this for me... I don''t want you making deals on my behalf."

    Isadora set the sliced apple on a te, her voice unreadable. "I didn''t do it for you. Victor and I were bound to part ways sooner orter. This just sped things

    up."

    Eleanor looked at her daughter''s unnaturally calm expression, her heart aching.

    Her only child had never known a mother''s love; even now, grown up, her path in life and love was fraught with hardship.

    "Even if you two are destined to part, I hope you do it on your own terms, not because you took something from someone else. If you cross that line, no amount of exnation will ever wash it clean."

 Chapter 269

    Eleanor had seen it all before.

    She understood exactly what was at stake.

    Love, once tangled up with money or ambition, lost its purity. It was no better than Isadora staying with Victor just for the Fitzgerald Group''s power and connections. And Eleanor couldn''t bear the thought of her daughter being belittled like that.

    "Isadora, I''d rather be thrown out of the Vaughan family with nothing to my name than see you stoop for the Vaughan Group. Just give those shares back."

    "Mom."

    Isadora''s voice was barely above a whisper.

    It had been so long since Eleanor had heard her daughter call her "Mom." The word caught her off guard, and her eyes stung with tears she tried to hold back.

    Isadora''s voice wavered, almost lost in the quiet, and if you listened closely, you could hear the tremor in it.

    "I suppose I''m not a good person, and I never really loved Victor all that much. That''s why I could ever agree to treat him like part of a bargain. Someone like me isn''t worth his affection."

    Eleanor let out a long, weary sigh.

    *

    It was Kemp who told Isadora that Victor''s flight was arriving today.

    She drove straight to the airport.

    The private terminal was right next to the busy main one, separated only by a row of trees and a high fence.

    Isadora arrived early, standing quietly in the shade of the covered walkway near the tarmac.

    She hadn''t told Victor she wasing.

    She wanted to surprise him.

    There was only one week left in their three-month arrangement, and she didn''t want to let any regrets linger. All she wanted now was a little time to simply enjoy being together.

    The weather in Capitolion was glorious today-crystal-clear skies that stretched on forever.

    A gleaming A780 private jet rolled onto the runway and taxied to a stop.

    The cabin door opened, and a tall, broad-shouldered man descended the stairs.

    Several sharply dressed assistants followed, each wheeling a suitcase.

    Mr. Fitzgerald strolled ahead, his posture easy, almostzily confident.

    He was still a little too far away for Isadora to make out his expression in the bright sunlight, but the air around him bristled with a careless arrogance that was all his own.

    She raised her hand and waved in his direction.

    Victor noticed the woman waiting not too far off.

    She wore a flowing ck dress and a cream-colored knit shawl draped over her shoulders. A hint of fair skin caught the sunlight above her low brown loafers-she wasn''t wearing heels today, so she looked more petite than usual. She waved, a soft smile lighting up her features, disarmingly pure and gentle.

    That sight hit Victor square in the chest.

    Something in his eyes flickered. A small, slow smile curved his lips. He lengthened his stride, crossing the tarmac in a few quick, easy steps until he stood right before her.

    Victor dipped his head, gazing at her with eyes that danced with amusement. His voice was low and teasing. "You''re smiling like that just to seduce me the moment I get back, aren''t you?"

    Isadora looked up, meeting his almost-smiling, midnight-dark eyes.

    "And what makes you think I''m trying to seduce you?"

    They''d been standing pretty far apart.

    And with those oversized sunsses, how could he possibly see her that clearly?

    Victor arched an eyebrow. "I can see everything perfectly from here."

    Isadora blinked, taken aback.

    Before she could react, Victor took her hand and pressed it firmly against his chest, right over his heart.

    The steady, powerful thump of his heartbeat seemed to echo through her palm, sending a flush all the way up her arm.

    It had been nearly a week since she''dst seen him.

    That warmth¡ªso real, so close-left her a little dizzy and breathless.

    Just then, Kemp and the other assistants caught up, all in crisp suits.

    Isadora''s cheeks warmed. She quickly slipped her hand away, not quite used to such intimacy in public-especially in front of Victor''s staff.

    Victor caught her eye, an amused glint in his gaze, and turned away with a casual air, issuing a few brief instructions to his team.

    Kemp nodded and led the others off in a different direction.

    Once they were gone, Victor looked back at Isadora, who was pretending to study her shoes.

    His lips curled into a mischievous smile as he stepped forward and gently took her hand in his.

 Chapter 270

    He led her toward the waiting Rolls-Royce, which had clearly been parked there for some time.

    The chauffeur stood at attention, respectfully holding the door open. Once they''d climbed inside, he immediately slid into the driver''s seat and pulled away.

    Even though this was the extended edition of the Rolls, the backseat still felt a bit cramped.

    Victor lounged next to her, impossible to ignore-his presence filled the space.

    The familiar scent of him made Isadora''s palms sweat without warning. Now she finally understood what people meant when they said absence makes the heart grow fonder.

    Victor leaned against the seat, one hand propping up his head, and nced at her sideways. His gaze was smoldering as he lifted hisshes.

    His voice waszy, almost teasing, "What''s the asion today, hmm?"

    Isadora blinked. "What do you mean, what asion?"

    "You came to pick me up."

    She put on her best poker face. "I just happened to finish work early. Had a little spare time, that''s all."

    "You missed me that much?"

    His deep, gravelly voice rolled through the car-somehow rough and breathtaking all at once.

    A flush crept up Isadora''s neck. After a second''s hesitation, she nodded, honest despite herself.

    Victor''s fingers reached out to toy with her earlobe.

    "Isadora, when you''re this honest, are you expecting me to do something about it?"

    Color crept across her cheeks, blooming like watercolor. She bit her lip and shot him a look. "Not anymore, I don''t."

    Victorughed softly. In one smooth motion, his long arm pulled her toward him, gathering her into his embrace.

    Isadora''s foreheadnded squarely against his solid chest.

    A moment ago, she''d only felt his heartbeat thumping against her palm.

    Now, her ear was pressed right to his chest, and she could hear it¡ªstrong and steady.

    Thump. Thump.

    Her own heart lurched like she''d been zapped by a live wire. For a second, she couldn''t tell if it was her pulse or his¡ªor maybe both, tangled together, making her whole body tingle with nerves.

    Catching a glimpse of the chauffeur in the rearview mirror, Isadora blurted out, flustered, ¡°What are you doing? The driver''s right there!"

    No matter how luxurious the car, there was no way the driver could miss what was happening in the back.

    The chauffeur, whose sun-tanned cheeks were now tinged with red, couldn''t help but sneak a nce over his shoulder.

    But the next second, he met Victor''s icy gaze and snapped his eyes forward, sitting up so straight he might as well have turned to stone.

    A momentter, the privacy partition slid quietly up.

    "He can''t see us anymore," Victor murmured.

    Isadora tried to squirm away.

    But above her, Victor''s voice driftedzily down. "I''m d you missed me."

    Fine, be d. But did he have to hold her like this?

    "Victor, let me sit back in my seat."

    "No."

    "I''m going to fall if you keep this up."

    He chuckled, low and pleased, his lips brushing her ear. That velvet voice of his

    could undo a person. "Then you''d better hold on tight."

    Isadora muttered something under her breath.

    The Rolls glided down the highway. Maybe the driver was worried about the

    earlier embarrassment, because he drove more smoothly than ever.

    Isadora had no choice but to lean into Victor''s chest. His big hand stayed firmly at her waist, holding her close.

    "Talk to me, Isadora," he said.

    She pouted. "About what?"

    "Tell me you missed me."

    She rolled her eyes and, instead of answering, pinched his abs through his shirt.

    "How''s the situation at the European nt? All handled?"

    Victor didn''t seem fazed, just gave a simple, "It''s fine."

    Isadora''s tone was casual, but her question was pointed. "Any idea how the fire started so suddenly this time?"

    He arched a brow. "Worried about me?"

    She yed it up dramatically. "I''m just afraid the Fitzgerald Group will copse,

    and then you''ll be out of a job, Mr. Heir."

    Victor caught her fingers, grinning, then brought them to his lips for a yful bite. "Rx. I''ll still have plenty to keep you infort."

 Chapter 271

    Back at Summit Crest Estates.

    Pudding was there, too.

    The moment the front door opened, the golden retriever came bounding out, barking excitedly, tail wagging like crazy as he circled Isadora again and again.

    A housekeeper came by each day to feed him and take him out for walks, but it wasn''t the same as having his people home.

    Isadora had been run raggedtely-her days filled with learning the ropes at The Vaughan Group, her nights spent at Vaughan Manor, keeping Eleanorpany.

    Seeing Pudding now, a wave of guilt washed over her.

    She crouched down and ran her hands through his soft, snowy fur, pressing her forehead gently against his.

    "I''m sorry, Pudding. I''ve been so busy these days, I haven''t given you nearly enough attention."

    Victor was leaning against the kitchen counter, a ss of water in hand, watching the scene with his dark eyes. He let out a low, ambiguous hum.

    "Funny. I don''t hear you apologizing to me."

    Isadora looked up at him, genuinely puzzled. "Why would I apologize to you?"

    Victor''s voice waszy, teasing. "I was out of town for work, and you barely spared me a thought, either."

    Isadora felt a twinge of guilt. She avoided his eyes, focusing on Pudding as she smoothed the dog''s ears, muttering, "Pudding, do you think your dad''s being petty?"

    Woof, woof, woof!

    Pudding barked loudly, as if in agreement. Not only petty, but jealous too¡ªand always picking on me.

    Isadora smiled, lifting her chin in mock defiance, emboldened by her furry ally. "See? Even Pudding agrees with me."

    Victor arched an eyebrow at her little show of bravado and gave a soft, almost amused snort.

    Isadora ignored him and stood, heading toward her bedroom to change into something morefortable.

    Pudding perked up immediately, trotting along behind her, tail wagging as he followed her down the hall.

    Victor nced after them, a hint of amusement flickering in his eyes as he set down his ss and sauntered after them with his usual cool confidence.

    As Pudding was about to scamper into the bedroom after Isadora, Victor took a long step and blocked the doorway with one leg.

    He clicked his tongue. "Not so fast, buddy. You''re staying out here."

    Woof! Pudding bristled, barking indignantly. "But I want to go in too!"

    Victor stood his ground, unbothered. "Sorry, but she''s only for me to see."

    "She''s my mom!" Pudding barked, jumping up in protest, paws scrabbling at Victor''s trousers.

    Victor didn''t look the least bit embarrassed. "And I''m your dad, so you have to listen to me."

    Inside, Isadora had just slipped off her shawl, the delicate straps of her camisole resting on her pale shoulders, the fitted ck dress entuating every curve.

    She nced toward the door to see Victor and Pudding locked in a very serious standoff, and couldn''t help butugh.

    She walked over, hand on the doorknob, and smiled. "Honestly, I think both of you should stay outside."

    With that, she prepared to close the bedroom door.

    In the very next instant, Victor slipped inside in two quick strides.

    He scooped Isadora up around the waist, lifting her off the floor and pinning her gently against the door.

    There was a soft click as the bedroom door swung shut behind them.

    Victor narrowed his eyes, his voice dropping to a low, teasing murmur. "Getting bold, hmm? Trying to lock me out?"

    Left outside, Pudding stared at the closed bedroom door, barking in confusion. Here we go again.

    Every time that door shuts, they forget all about me, he thought. Then I''m stuck out here all night.

    And, as if that weren''t bad enough, I have to listen to all those syrupy sweet moans and muffled noisesing from inside.

    With a long, dramatic sigh, Pudding plopped down in front of the door and began licking his paw, resigned to his fate.

 Chapter 272

    "At least bring me something to eat before you shut the door on me!"

    Isadora kicked her legs in the air in protest.

    "Victor, put me down!"

    Victor''s gaze was dark and unreadable, a hint of a smile ying on his lips. "Say please."

    Sometimes you just had to swallow your pride.

    Isadora gave in quickly, pressing her hands together in a pleading gesture. "Please? Pretty please?"

    Victor''s eyes lowered in feigned thought. After a beat, he replied, deadpan, "Nope."

    Isadora was speechless. Seriously?!

    "Then why did you even ask me to beg?"

    Victor''s expression softened, amusement curling at the edge of his mouth. "Isadora, I just asked you to beg. I never promised I''d say yes."

    She pouted. "You''re such a jerk!"

    He smirked. "If I''m a jerk, what does that make you? The jerk''s wife?"

    Thatst word¡ª"wife"-caught Isadora off guard.

    She stared at his profile, the chiseled lines of his face softened by the goldenmplight, his jawline cast in gentle shadow.

    Victor said it so casually, as if it meant nothing at all.

    Before she could process it, Victor scooped her up and carried her over to the bed, tossing her onto the mattress.

    The springs dipped beneath her weight, then bounced her back up.

    Her dress fluttered with the movement, the thin straps slipping down her arms, baring her smooth, pale shoulders.

    Victor shrugged off his ck shirt and let it fall to the floor, then leaned over her, brushing his lips lightly along her shoulder.

    A tingling current shot through her body, making her shiver with pleasure.

    Isadora couldn''t help but let out a soft moan.

    Suddenly, a faint whiff of perfume drifted into her nose-something light, like gardenia.

    She almost never wore perfume.

    This wasn''t hers.

    In an instant, the haze in Isadora''s mind cleared. Her body tensed. She pressed both hands against Victor''s chest, stopping him.

    "Let go of me."

    He didn''t seem to notice, thinking she was just being coy. His hand slid under the hem of her dress.

    The air grew thick with heat and anticipation.

    But then Isadora''s voice went cold. "Victor, you hook up with some woman while you''re gone, thene back and touch me like nothing''s happened-don''t you think that''s disgusting?"

    Her wordsnded like ice water, dousing the heat between them.

    Disgust flickered in her eyes.

    Victor froze, holding himself up on one arm as he stared down at her for a long moment.

    Seeing her face so frosty, a wicked smile tugged at his lips. "Much as I''d love to, I doubt this ne could handle the full force of my, let''s say, athletic abilities."

    Isadora blinked, thrown by the unexpected answer.

    All that fuss over a hint of perfume, and now this.

    Victor had just flown back from Europe, a ten-hour haul. If he had been with another woman, it would have had to be on the ne.

    And there were other people on the private jet, too.

    She pictured the jet lurching through the sky like a shaken toy and had to bite back augh.

    "Then where''s that scenting from?"

    Victor arched a brow, his voice rumbling with mild exasperation. "It''s the incense they burn on the ne. If you don''t believe me, I''ll take you to check right now- wouldn''t want you using me of something I didn''t do, Miss Jealous."

    Isadora didn''t blink. "I am not jealous. Every woman would care about this kind of thing."

    "Alright, alright, you''re not jealous. You just don''t like the idea of another woman around me."

    Isadora cocked her head, frowning. Why did that sound so wrong when he said it?

 Chapter 273

    Victor''s hand moved slowly, caressing her with deliberate tenderness.

    Isadora''s cheeks flushed a deep red in an instant.

    "You haven''t even showered yet!" she blurted out, flustered.

    Victor dipped his head and pressed a yful bite to her slender neck. "Are you saying I smell bad?"

    Isadora bit her lip, trying desperately not to cry out.

    The next second, the words slipped out of her mouth before she could stop them: "I don''t like the way you smell right now."

    Victor looked down at her, the corners of his lips quirking up in amusement, teasingughter glinting in his eyes.

    Under that gaze, Isadora''s face burned even hotter, so red she felt like she mightbust. Why on earth had she brought up his scent again? There was no denying it now¡ªshe really was the jealous type.

    Without warning, Victor''s hand slid boldly over her curves. "Want to shower together?"

    Isadora''s breath caught, her whole body trembling with anticipation and nerves.

    "N-no!" she protested, barely above a whisper.

    Victor''s eyes softened, warm and deep like moonlight shimmering over ake, his voice low and husky,ced with temptation. "If you don''t like it, Isadora, you''ll just have to leave your mark on me instead."

    He didn''t give her a chance to argue. Victor scooped her up from the bed and, withzy confidence, carried her straight into the bathroom.

    Inside, the shower was already running, sending a cascade of hot water down over both of them.

    Victor didn''t let her go for a second.

    Isadora''s delicate back was pressed against the cool tiles, the contrast of heat and chill making her shiver-and then melt. In that swirl of sensations, she found herself swept up in a rush of pleasure, her senses heightening as their bodies tangled together beneath the spray. With every breath and every touch, they closed the distance between them, until there was nothing left but warmth and the beating of their hearts.

    At some point, the lingering scent on Victor''s skin was gone, washed away by the water and reced by something new-something that belonged to both of them.

    By the time they emerged, nearly three hours had slipped by.

    Isadora''s fair skin was marked everywhere by Victor''s passionate touch, the evidence impossible to miss. Internally, she cursed him-beast, animal, absolute

    menace.

    Victor, looking satisfyingly content, wrapped her in a towel and patiently dried her soft, damp hair with a blow dryer. Her dark hair tumbled like silk through his fingers, twisting and fluttering as he worked. He watched her the whole time, eyes gentle and brimming with emotion, unable¡ªand unwilling to hide the depth of his feelings. His gaze was like the tide, overwhelming, inescapable.

    "You bit me just as hard as I bit you, you know," he said, a teasing note in his voice.

    Isadora nced up at the red marks scattered along his neck, then quickly looked away, refusing to admit anything.

    "I did not!" she protested. "Those weren''t me."

    "Oh?" Victor''s voice was all wicked amusement. "So I suppose the dog did it, then?"

    Isadora''s wide, dark eyes red at him, shining wetly with indignation. When she was mad, her eyes seemed even bigger and more innocent, a hint of youthful charm peeking through her usual poise.

    Victor''s eyes darkened again, a flicker of mischief passing through them.

    "I meant Pudding," he said, referring to their golden retriever.

    As if on cue, Pudding, who had been waiting forlornly at the door, barked a couple of times.

    Isadora finally remembered their poor dog, left outside all this time. She nudged Victor with her foot. "Let Pudding in, will you?"

    Victor''s gaze trailedzily over her, from head to toe, lingering in a way that made her skin prickle. "You sure you want him in here right now?"

    Isadora was wrapped in a fluffy white towel that barely covered her thighs, while Victor wore nothing more than a loosely tied bathrobe, his chest and muscles on full disy. The air was thick with lingering heat, their skin still damp.

    Even though Pudding was just a dog, it still felt a little awkward.

    Isadora, thoroughly exhausted from Victor''s attentions, didn''t have the strength to argue. She pointed toward the bedroom. "Then just grab my nightgown for me."

    Victor couldn''t help but smile at hernguid, half-awake state. "As you wish, Your Highness."

    He fetched a soft, pale pink slip dress from the wardrobe and held it out to her. Isadora reached for it, but before she could grab it, Victor pulled it back out of reach, a teasing glint in his eye. "Let me help you change."

    "No way!" she shot back, scandalized. If he helped, what was the point of wearing anything at all?

    But Victor, ever the rogue, made quick work of her towel, whisking it away and dropping it to the floor.

    Isadora stared at him,pletely flustered. Surely he wasn''t serious-was he?!

    In her panic, she couldn''t decide whether to cover her chest or her thighs.

    Not that Victor gave her the chance he was already on her again, relentless as

    ever.

 Chapter 274

    Isadora still hadn''t managed to put on her nightgown.

    She''d just spent another two passionate hours tangled up with the man beside her.

    Right at the very end, just as sleep was about to im her, she heard hiszy, deep voice rumble in her ear:

    "I was on my best behavior in Europe, you know that?"

    "Can you feel it?"

    "I saved it all for you."

    Isadora closed her eyes and promised herself she''d never wrongly use him again.

    After thest five hours, she was certain this damn man really hadn''t fooled around.

    Because he''d given everything-absolutely everything-to her.

    *

    The next morning, when Isadora finally dragged herself out of bed, every muscle in her body ached, as though she''d been taken apart and put back together again.

    She shot a fierce re at the culprit still sprawled on the bed. After all, they''d both been up all night, but he looked as fresh and energetic as ever-like he''d just stepped out for a brisk morning run.

    Victor stood at the full-length mirror, calmly knotting his tie. He lifted his gaze, refined and unhurried, to where Isadora sat dazed and kneeling on the bed.

    Those mesmerizing, mischievous eyes of his glinted with amusement.

    Isadora turned her head away, refusing to look at his irritatingly smug smile. She forced herself to get up and head to the bathroom.

    After washing up, she spent a long time deliberating in the walk-in closet before settling on a fitted whitece turtleneck and a pair of jeans. The delicatece at the cor did a good job concealing the marks on her neck and corbone.

    Once she was dressed, she snuck another nce at Victor from the corner of her eye.

    He chuckled softly. "Isadora, try to control that wild longing in your eyes when you look at me, will you?"

    She rolled her eyes.

    As if!

    Today, he wore a gray dress shirt, perfectly knotted tie, and tailored suit pants that hugged his long legs. Clearly, he had a meeting to attend. But on his neck, one particr red bite mark stood out ringly.

    Isadora hesitated for a moment, then said, "You''ve got a mark on your neck. Want me to cover it with a bandage?"

    Victor raised an eyebrow. "I''m not bothered. Why should you be?"

    "Fine. Suit yourself."

    She thought, at least she wouldn''t be the one gettingughed at.

    As she was about to leave the bedroom, Victor''szy, teasing voice drifted after her: "If anyone asks, I''ll just have to say the woman at home is a little jealous, so she left her mark on me."

    The next thing she knew, Isadora was dashing into the living room, grabbing a bandage from the first aid kit, and hurrying back. Without a word, she stood on tiptoe and pressed it firmly over his neck, swift and businesslike.

    When she was done, she looked him straight in the eye, dead serious. "It''s better you cover it up."

    if

    Victor just stared at her. "...."

    *

    The autumn sunlight was softer than summer''s harsh re, casting a gentle glow across the city.

    A sleek ck Ferrari streaked down the road.

    Isadora sat in the passenger seat. When she realized Victor was driving straight towards Seafarer Designs, she spoke up: "I''m going back to work at The Vaughan Group."

    Victor nced at her, then after a moment, leisurely changed direction. His long fingers drummed idly on the steering wheel.

    "What made you decide to return to The Vaughan Group all of a sudden?"

    Isadora kept her eyes ahead, her answer simple and direct: "I left Seafarer Designs and rejoined The Vaughan Group."

    Victor gave a nomittal hum. "When did this happen?"

    "While you were away on your business trip."

    "Why didn''t you mention itst night?"

    "You didn''t ask."

    Not that he''d given her much chance to talk, anyway.

    "Oh, so it''s my fault now."

    A few minutester, the Ferrari pulled up to the front doors of The Vaughan Group with a flourish, drawing the attention of several passing employees.

    Isadora opened her door, eager to slip out quickly.

    Behind her, Victor called her name. "Isadora."

    "Hm?"

    He fixed his dark eyes on her, sounding casual: "Come home early tonight. I want

    to hear about everything that''s happened while I was gone.¡±

    Isadora lowered her gaze, fingers tightening unconsciously around her bag.

    "I have to visit my mom tonight, so I won''t be home. Rain check?"

    Victor''s usual indifferent look lingered on her face for a second, but he said nothing more.

    Isadora closed the car door and hurried inside, not looking back as the Ferrari roared away.

 Chapter 276

    Deanna let out a weary sigh.

    "After your grandfather woke up, he was finally starting to recover. But once he heard about your uncle''stest stunt, he got all worked up again. The doctor says he can''t take any more shocks, or things could get much worse."

    Victor pushed open the door and stepped inside.

    Doriany in the massive bed, surrounded by medical equipment¡ªheart monitor, venttor, even a full set of surgical tools nearby. In the adjoining room, five top specialists stood ready for any emergency.

    Nearly eighty, Dorian''s hair was thin and white, but even now, the aura of his younger, legendary self lingered on his face.

    At the sound of the door, he opened his eyes slowly.

    A nurse hurried over, raising the head of the bed so he could see better.

    Dorian''s gaze was still sharp as ever. He fixed it on Victor, his voice old yetmanding: ¡°How did things go in Europe?"

    "No issues," Victor replied coolly.

    "Your uncle Farrar... he''s not going to give up so easily," Dorian rasped. "He''s waiting for me to fall, hoping for aeback. If I hadn''t gone soft and spared him years ago, we wouldn''t be in this mess now..."

    He''d barely finished the sentence before a fit of coughing wracked his frail body.

    A nurse stepped forward to help him take a sip of water.

    Farrar had spent thest twenty years building a new conglomerate in Europe-a criminal empire, really, with more than half his fortuneing from the underworld. Ruthless didn''t begin to cover it.

    Now, Farrar was out for revenge, dealing the Fitzgerald Group a brutal blow to settle old scores.

    Victor didn''t even look up, his voice cold as ice. "Don''t worry. I won''t let the Fitzgerald Group go under."

    He paused for a moment, a wry smile flickering at the corner of his mouth.

    "But you''d better take care of yourself, old man. If you''re gone, there''s no telling what''ll be of the Fitzgerald Group."

    "You little brat!" Dorian snapped, though a faint trace of pride glimmered in his tired eyes.

    Dorian remembered how Victor, back in his days at Oxford, had founded X Capital Ventures and made a name for himself on Wall Street. If Victor hadn''t returned to take the helm, his own business empire might have even eclipsed the Fitzgeralds. Now, Dorian could feel age dragging him down-one foot already in the grave.

    "Victor," he said, his voice heavy. "Myst wish is to see the Fitzgerald family and LS Capital Holdings joined by marriage. This year, you and Ms. Lennox should set a date. That way, Farrar won''t dare make another move."

    Victor''s eyes narrowed, his expression unreadable. He didn''t answer.

    Just as he opened his mouth to speak, a gentle handnded on his shoulder.

    He looked up to see Deanna by his side, quietly shaking her head.

    After leaving the bedroom, Victor slumped on the living room sofa, looking bored and distant¡ªthough it was clear he was irritated. He crossed his legs and reached for a teacup on the table, taking a slow sip.

    Deanna''s taste in tea was legendary. Only the finest leaves and the most exquisite porcin would do.

    Victor set the cup down with little care, his gaze cool as he nced at the maid preparing the next pot. "It''s too bitter."

    Anyone trusted to brew tea for the Fitzgeralds was an expert, and the maid''s hands shook nervously at the criticism.

    "I''m so sorry, sir. I''ll make a fresh pot right away."

    Deanna, watching from the side, knew bitterness wasn''t the problem. It was Victor''s quiet anger toward her.

    But she couldn''t avoid the conversation any longer.

    "Victor, darling, the doctors say your grandfather is very fragile he could pass away at any time."

    "His final wish is for you to marry into the Lennox family and protect the Fitzgerald Group. That''s the only way he can rest in peace."

    "I know you never really acknowledged the engagement in your heart, but only a strong alliance will keep our family at the top."

    Victor let out a short, humorlessugh. "Is that so?"

    Deanna held his gaze, her tone gentle but firm. "You''re the Fitzgerald family''s sole heir, Victor. You can''t afford to be reckless anymore."

 Chapter 277

    A few moments passed.

    Then a man''s cold, deep voice echoed through the grand hall.

    "And what if I refuse?"

    Victor looked up, his dark eyes glinting with an icy indifference as he cast a chilling nce across the room. That look alone made Deanna feel as if the air itself pressed down on her shoulders.

    In that instant, she realized-slowly, but unmistakably-that her grandson was no longer under anyone''s control.

    Dorian''s health had long since forced him to step back from the family''s affairs; in reality, he''d been on the sidelines for years. The responsibility to uphold the Fitzgerald family''s order, discipline, and century-old traditions now fell squarely on her shoulders. She would not allow any unexpected variable to threaten the very foundation of the Fitzgerald legacy.

    Deanna opened her mouth to speak, but her gaze inadvertentlynded on the faint marks on Victor''s neck. Her expression darkened at once.

    "Is this about that woman?"

    Victor''s eyes snapped up at her words, his gaze cold as frost, fixed and unblinking. "You''ve met her?"

    Victor knew Deanna''s character all too well. If she''d brought up Isadora by name, it meant she''d already made moves behind his back. Deanna was a woman steeped in tradition-conservative, proud, stubborn, and the staunchest enforcer of the Fitzgerald family''s rigid rules. She would never permit a woman of questionable background to set foot in their home. That was precisely why Victor had gone out of his way to keep Isadora away from the Fitzgeralds from the very beginning. He had his own ns.

    But as Deanna took in his stony expression, her heart sank. She had only mentioned the woman''s name, and already Victor was growing this defiant, this uncontroble. How could she possibly tolerate such a woman, knowing the chaos she brought?

    Deanna''s frown deepened as she snapped, "Victor, I don''t care how you behave out there, but this is different. You can''t get serious with her. Her background, her manners, her breeding-they don''t even hold a candle to Nannie Hayes. At least Nannie was raised with our values from childhood."

    Victor''s eyes narrowed, cold and sharp, his voice icy. "So you went behind my back to harass her, is that it?"

    The more Victor stood up for Isadora, the more Deanna''s face hardened. Without a word, she nodded to the butler, who stepped forward and produced a phone and a stack of documents.

    "You think you know what kind of woman she is? She''s clever, I''ll give her that. She came to me, offered to trade you for money, for her precious Vaughan family. That thirty percent stake in the Vaughan Group? I gave it to her in exchange for leaving you."

    Victor took the file from the butler, leafed through it without the slightest concern. So that was why she''d gone back to work at the Vaughan Group.

    He tossed the paperwork on the table, his voice cool and dismissive. "And what of it? If she asked me, I''d give her the whole Vaughan family. Whatever she wants, I''ll give it to her."

    Deanna''s face went white-then somehow even paler.

    "You''re willing to go this far for a woman like her?"

    Victor''s lips curled into a defiant, almost arrogant smile. His tone was absolute. "She isn''t the kind of woman you think she is. She''s the woman I love. And I won''t let you, or anyone, hurt her-not even you, Grandmother. Consider that thirty percent your apology to her."

    Deanna''s temples throbbed furiously; a splitting headache seized her. The butler rushed to her side, massaging her temples as she tried to steady herself. She waved him away, regaining herposure. Thank God she had onest card to y-otherwise, her infuriating grandson might just be the death of her.

    "Well then, let''s see if she''s truly worthy of your devotion. There''s one more thing I want you to hear."

    Victor frowned as he pressed y.

    It was a recording of Deanna''s conversation with Isadora.

    Through the harsh static, Isadora''s voice emerged-clear, cold, and undeniable: ¡°I don''t love him."

 Chapter 278

    The voice was cold-so cold, it seemed to carry no trace of warmth at all.

    Yet Victor recognized it instantly. It was Isadora''s voice.

    Hearing this, Victor''s expression barely changed, save for a slight darkening of his features. But Deanna noticed the way his hand, clutching the small recorder, turned white-knuckled. Slowly, a faint, grim smile curled at the corner of his mouth.

    Her precious grandson, Victor, had grown up at the very top of the world.

    From childhood, he''d been raised under the Fitzgerald family''s unyielding standards for an heir: ruthless, decisive, relentlessly logical. That cold-blooded resolve, that calcting mind, and¡ªdeeper still-a bone-deep detachment from emotion... These were the qualities Dorian and Deanna once took the most pride in.

    Only with such traits could he be a worthy sessor to the Fitzgerald name, the only one capable of leading the family''s empire into its next century.

    Deanna had never imagined a woman could threaten all of that.

    And she would never allow it.

    "Victor, money means nothing to us. But I won''t tolerate anyone deceiving you or hurting you. That woman doesn''t love you. She''s only using you to climb higher."

    The heavy silence in the grand hall stretched on, oppressive and thick.

    Victor''s gaze was unreadable, his jaw clenched so tightly it looked painful.

    Under the icy brilliance of the crystal chandeliers, his shadow stretched long and severe against the floor-sharp-edged and forbidding.

    With a sudden crash, he hurled the recorder to the ground. Without a word, he turned and strode out, his footsteps echoing behind him.

    *

    Vaughan Manor.

    For the past two days, Isadora hadn''t gone back to Summit Crest Estates after work.

    Ever since she''d forced Richard and Prescott out, the housekeeper had cleared out everyst trace of their belongings. Still, little reminders of their presence lingered everywhere.

    Isadora was already making ns to sell the ce and buy a new home.

    Eleanor, too, had changed-subtly, but unmistakably-since everything that had happened.

    She sat on the sofa, gazing at Isadora with a gentle, moonlit warmth in her eyes. A loving smile touched her lips.

    "Isadora, as long as I get to live with you, it doesn''t matter where we are."

    Now, only Isadora and Eleanor lived at Vaughan Manor. The household staff had shrunk from nearly eight people down to just two.

    The house felt quieter, but warmer, too.

    It was as if Isadora had stepped into the kind of family life she''d always longed for. Thefort she felt wasn''t overwhelming, but it seeped in slowly-like lost childhood affection finally returning to fill all the empty spaces.

    For a moment, the changes in the Vaughan family struck her with fresh rity.

    It seemed like only yesterday-just over three years ago that she''d first been brought back into their lives, frightened and utterly adrift. Now, she was truly the mistress of the Vaughan family, and she even had a mother who, thoughte, finally loved her.

    Eleanor''s expression softened as she remembered a phone call from that afternoon.

    "One of my old friends heard about what''s been happening. She lives up in Northmarch, and she wants me to visit for a little while, just to get away and clear my head. I haven''t decided yet."

    The shift in their rtionship was still new and delicate; even the thought of leaving for a couple of months made Eleanor hesitate.

    Isadora understood. She also thought it would do her mother good to get away.

    "You should go," she smiled. "When youe back, we''ll find a new ce to live -together."

    Eleanor''s eyes grew misty at that. Not wanting Isadora to notice her tears, she quickly stood and excused herself, saying she needed to make a phone call.

    Isadora lounged back on the sofa, lost in thought.

    Since the day Victor had dropped her off at work, she hadn''t received a single message from him. She hadn''t sent any, either.

    It felt like they were locked in a silent standoff, neither willing to make the first move.

    Almost without thinking, Isadora nced at her phone, staring at the little reminder on her calendar.

    Three days left until the deadline for their breakup.

    Hershes lowered, shadowing her eyes.

 Chapter 279

    The iron gates of the prison slid open from both sides.

    Ca stepped out, her clothes threadbare, her face pale and drawn. Clutched in her hand was a canvas bag so worn it looked like it might fall apart at any

    moment.

    Not far away, a car waited, its horn ring impatiently.

    A momentter, Pearl Vaughan pulled the car up right in front of her, lowered the window, and barked, "Get in."

    Ca''s eyes, dull with exhaustion, flickered with a brief spark when she recognized Pearl.

    She rubbed her hands together nervously, then carefully opened the car door and climbed inside.

    "Pearl, what are you doing here?"

    As Ca settled in, Pearl caught a whiff of something unpleasant in the air. Maybe she was imagining it, but the stench seemed to grow stronger.

    A look of distaste shed across Pearl''s face. She couldn''t help herself. "Didn''t they let you shower in there?"

    Ca flushed with embarrassment. "I did shower. I''m sorry, honey, I didn''t mean to. Let me clean up-" She started rummaging through her battered bag for a handkerchief.

    Pearl cut her off with an exasperated sigh. "Forget it. Just stay still."

    The truth was, if she didn''t need Ca to get rid of Isadora, she would never havee to pick her up. The very idea of being near this woman made her skin crawl.

    Not long ago, Pearl had gone to Prescott for her usual allowance, expecting things to go as they always had. But Prescott only handed her a measly thousand dors.

    She''d never had to survive on so little in her life. It wasn''t even enough to cover her gas for the month!

    She broke down in tears, demanding to know if Prescott had stopped loving her, only to learn that Isadora had kicked both Prescott and Richard out. Now he was broke too.

    Pearl''s life had be indistinguishable from that of any ordinary person. No more spa days, no shopping sprees, no fine dining. She felt like she might suffocate.

    Still, hope flickered inside her. If only Isadora were out of the picture, Richard and Prescott could regain control of the Vaughan Group, and Pearl would be weed home-back to the life of a true heiress.

    The car rolled to a stop by a deserted riverbank, beneath a highway overpass. A handful of homeless people huddled in the shadows beneath the bridge.

    Pearl got out first.

    Ca followed, stepping carefully out of the passenger seat. She''d just been released from prison, penniless and with nowhere to go. She''d hoped Pearl would take her somewhere for a hot meal, maybe even arrange a ce for her to stay.

    Instead, Pearl had brought her here.

    But it didn''t matter. Just being out was enough. And Pearling to see her was luck beyond measure.

    Pearl lit a cigarette and took a long drag. She eyed Ca warily, as if she wanted to keep her distance but couldn''t help drawing her in.

    "Do you know why I brought you here?" she asked.

    Ca shook her head.

    Suddenly, Pearl let out a wail, her voice thick with misery. "I wish I could take you to a five-star restaurant, put you up in a luxury hotel. But I don''t have anything left! I''m drowning in debt! Any day now, I might end up worse off than the people living under that bridge¡ªthose loan sharks might sell me off to God knows where!"

    Pearl wasn''t just putting on an act-she was genuinely desperate. Still, growing up in the Vaughan family had taught her how to win people over, how to get what she wanted.

    "You''re my mother. Doesn''t it break your heart to see me like this? If you hadn''t let Isadora live all those years ago, I wouldn''t be here now, unwanted and alone."

    Ca''s heart twisted painfully. Her Pearl should have been living like a princess, adored by everyone.

    "Pearl, darling, just tell me what you need me to do. If it means getting our lives back, I''ll do anything."

    A cruel little smile curled at the edge of Pearl''s lips. She spoke each word with icy precision: "If you can help me get rid of Isadora, I''ll be the Pearl I used to be."

 Chapter 280

    "When I have money, I''ll buy a big house, and we''ll all live there together."

    She was painting Ca an impossible dream.

    "Would you really want to live with your mother?" Ca asked, voice tinged with disbelief.

    "Of course¡ªif you can get rid of Isadora first."

    Ca had raised Isadora for years. She knew all her daughter''s weaknesses.

    A flicker of cold determination crossed her eyes. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of her quietly. She won''t even see iting."

    *

    The next morning, Isadora arrived at her office. A knock sounded at the door.

    "Ms. Vaughan, the midyear summary meeting for Metropolitan Mall needs your participation," her assistant announced.

    Metropolitan Mall was a joint venture between the Vaughan family and the Wainwrights-an old project Richard had once convinced Magnus Wainwright to invest in.

    These minor mall meetings were rarely important enough for Magnus to attend.

    After a moment''s thought, Isadora replied, "I''ll join the meeting online."

    A few minutester, she logged into the conference call. The mall''s general manager had just finished his year-end report when, suddenly, some movement came through the speaker.

    "Mr. Wainwright, what brings you here?" someone asked in surprise.

    Magnus had just entered the conference room. He scanned the table, searching for Isadora, but she was nowhere to be seen. Disappointment clouded his face. "I''m just here to listen in. Please, continue," Magnus said quietly, taking a seat.

    Isadora froze at the sound of his voice.

    As the meeting wound down, the manager addressed her, "Ms. Vaughan, are you satisfied with this year''s revenue n, or do you have any suggestions?"

    "Everything seems fine," Isadora replied, thoughtful for a moment. "From now on, the Vaughan Group will be withdrawing from all operations at Metropolitan Mall. This year''s dividends will go exclusively to Wainwright Holdings."

    With that, she ended the call.

    Back in the meeting room, Magnus stared at his phone, the empty silence deepening the gloom in his eyes. He let out a bitterugh.

    She was really cutting him off-leaving nothing behind, not even a thread of connection.

    For the first time, Magnus truly understood: Isadora was gone. She wasn''t bluffing, wasn''t ying games, wasn''t trying to make him chase her.

    She simply didn''t love him anymore.

    Every time he thought about it, the silence and suffocating darkness threatened to swallow him whole.

    He had tried to run from it. Yet when he heard Isadora might attend the Metropolitan Mall meeting, he couldn''t help himself¡ªhe had toe, just for a glimpse, just to hear her voice, even if she was rejecting him.

    And when he heard her speak, even those cold words made his heart, long turned to ashes, flicker with life again.

    He wanted to see her. The thought took hold. Magnus stood up and strode out of the conference room.

    *

    Isadora had a full day of work and left the officete. She made her way to the underground parking garage.

    Without warning, the entire garage was plunged into darkness.

    Isadora frowned, a chill creeping up her spine. She hurriedly pressed her car key -her car''s lights blinked red in the distance.

    Suddenly, heavy, hurried footsteps echoed behind her-sharp and jarring in the empty parking lot.

    Isadora''s heart skipped a beat. Instinctively, she turned, but before she could fully face the threat, a shadow shed before her eyes.

    A split secondter, a wooden club swung through the air and struck her head with brutal force.

    Isadora crumpled to the ground, unconscious.

    Ca tossed the club aside. Her eyes, cold and predatory, glittered with malice as

    she stared down at Isadora. A cruel smile curled on her lips.

    Then, grabbing Isadora under the arms, Ca began dragging her slowly toward the shadowy stairwell.

 Chapter 281

    Magnus''s car was parked not far away.

    He''d heard Isadora''s voice at the meeting earlier that day, and an impulse he couldn''t exin had drawn him to The Vaughan Group''s headquarters. He hadn''t intended to approach her-just to be nearby, to catch a glimpse of her from a safe distance.

    He watched as Isadora walked out of the parking garage, her silhouette as slender and graceful as ever. Magnus''s dark eyes locked onto her, barely daring to blink.

    Suddenly, the entire parking lot was plunged into darkness.

    A split secondter, Isadora''s scream sliced through the night.

    Magnus flung open his door and leapt out, sprinting toward the spot where he''dst seen her, chasing the faint outline of her shadow.

    "Isadora? Isadora, are you alright?"

    Damn it!

    Suddenly, the lights flickered back on.

    Security guards burst out of the building, confusion and worry on their faces.

    "What happened? Someone cut the main power!"

    "I just fixed it¡ªit should be fine now. Hurry up and check if anything''s wrong."

    Magnus scanned the area: Isadora''s car was still there, but she was gone.

    Then he spotted her phone lying abandoned on the asphalt.

    A jolt of fear shot through him.

    Could this be Elise Harrison''s doing? Did she have aplices?

    No, that was impossible-Elise was locked up.

    Magnus''s heart pounded as he broke into a run, shouting, "Someone''s missing! Hurry, help me look for her!"

    "Isadora! Isadora! Where are you?"

    He tore through the parking lot like a madman, searching every shadow, but found no sign of her.

    The security guards seemed frozen in confusion until Magnus rounded on them, fury in his voice. "Don''t just stand there! Your President Vaughan is missing!"

    The words finally snapped them into action-some rushed to check the security cameras, others fanned out to search the premises.

    ***

    On the shopping mall''s rooftop terrace, Isadora came to with a splitting headache. She forced her eyes open. The world was dim, but she could make out the metal railing and the neon glow of the city''s skyline beyond.

    She instantly recognized where she was: the rooftop pavilion atop the mall.

    "Who''s there?" she called, her hands bound behind her back.

    "Isadora..." The voice was eerie, almost ghostlike a woman''s voice echoing in the gloom.

    Footsteps approached, slow and deliberate, each one ratcheting up the dread inside her.

    Isadora lifted her head, and from the shadows emerged Ca, face twisted with malice.

    Ca''s eyes were gleaming with venom, fixed on Isadora with a cruel intensity. Isadora''s stomach turned. Ca... she must have gotten out of prison. Swallowing hard, Isadora managed, "What do you want?"

    Ca crouched in front of her, yanking her head up by the hair. The pain shot through Isadora''s scalp, forcing her to look at the woman she''d spent a lifetime fearing.

    "You''ve been a naughty girl, haven''t you?" Ca sneered. "Your mother''s out of jail, and you didn''te pick me up. Is that any way to treat your mom?"

    Isadora''s scalp burned as Ca pulled harder. She red back, defiant. "Let go of me. You''re not my mother."

    She shouted as loudly as she could, hoping someone would hear. "Help! Somebody, please! Help me!"

    Ca justughed a harsh, chilling sound that made Isadora''s skin crawl.

    "I am your mother. If you don''t listen, you need to be taught a lesson. Why are you calling for help?"

    Ca reached into her coat and pulled out arge case. When she opened it, Isadora''s blood ran cold: inside, rows and rows of gleaming silver needles.

    A wave of childhood memories crashed over her-Ca, angry, pinning her down, sticking those needles deep into her arms and legs whenever she misbehaved.

    Isadora thrashed against her restraints, her voice raw with panic. "Let me go! You''re insane!"

    But her wrists were bound, and Ca still had a fistful of her hair.

    The next moment, Ca drove a needle-ten centimeters long-into Isadora''s arm.

    The searing pain nearly made her ck out.

    With a desperate cry, Isadorashed out with her foot, kicking Ca as hard as she could.

 Chapter 282

    Ca never expected Isadora to fight back like that. Caught off guard by the sudden kick, she crashed to the floor.

    She scrambled to her feet and lunged at Isadora, rage twisting her features. "Isadora! You ungrateful brat! I should''ve smothered you in your crib all those years ago!"

    Ca''s eyes were wild now, her mind clearly snapped. She snatched a syringe from a nearby medical tray-who knew what was in it.

    Isadora bolted for the door. She grabbed the handle and yanked, but it was locked tight.

    Ca stalked after her, her re full of venom. "Running, are we? You think you can steal what belongs to my Pearl? You filthy little wretch! You think you can take her ce?"

    Isadora kicked frantically at the door, but it wouldn''t budge. She spun around, trapped.

    Ca advanced, step by relentless step.

    "What is that?" Isadora demanded, eyes darting to the syringe.

    Ca sneered. "This? It''s an addictive drug. One hit, and you''ll be hooked for life." She licked her lips, recalling horror stories from prison. "All I have to do is inject you, and everyone will think you overdosed and fell off the roof tonight. Isn''t that perfect?"

    In the security office, a guard was flipping through surveince feeds, scrutinizing each frame.

    Magnus hovered anxiously behind him, eyes fixed on the monitors.

    Suddenly, a shadow flickered near the stairwell¡ªa woman, moving furtively. Magnus recognized her instantly. She was the middle-aged woman who''d slinked away in the parking lot earlier. Then, as quickly as she appeared, she was gone.

    Magnus didn''t hesitate. He dashed for the stairs, shouting Isadora''s name as he bounded upward.

    Halfway up, he heard her scream for help.

    Without a second thought, he threw his weight against the heavy door at the top. It burst open.

    Inside, he saw a woman dressed head-to-toe in ck, syringe poised above Isadora.

    Magnus didn''t stop to think. He charged across the room and kicked Ca hard, sending her sprawling.

    He rushed to Isadora''s side, quickly untying the ropes binding her wrists. "Are you alright?¡± he asked, voice tight with concern.

    Isadora stared at him in disbelief. "How did you why are you here?"

    Before Magnus could answer, Ca staggered to her feet, grabbed a nearby

    knife, and lunged at them, wild-eyed.

    It all happened in a heartbeat.

    Magnus shoved Isadora away, taking the full brunt of the de himself. The knife plunged deep into his chest, and blood gushed from the wound.

    Isadora''s eyes widened in horror. "Magnus...!"

    Momentster, security guards flooded the room, tackling Ca and dragging her away.

    At the hospital, Faustina and Genevieve Wainwright rushed in after seeing the breaking news report.

    "What happened?" Faustina demanded, her voice trembling with panic. "How did something like this happen in the middle of The Vaughan Group''s shopping center? Who was that lunatic?"

    Genevieve tried to calm her. "Mom, breathe. Let''s check on Magnus first."

    They hurried to the surgical waiting room and found Isadora sitting outside, her face pale and nk, staring at nothing.

    Faustina''s rage boiled over. Her eyes rimmed red with fury. "Isadora-it was you, wasn''t it? You said you broke up with my son, so why are you still here, endangering him?"

    "You''re a curse! My son''s been in the hospital again and again because of you. Why wasn''t it you who got stabbed? How can you be so poisonous?"

    Genevieve stepped in, blocking her path. "Mom, Isadora didn''t stab Magnus. Why are you ming her?"

    "If it weren''t for her, Magnus wouldn''t be lying in there! Let go of me I swear I''ll make her pay for this!" Faustina shoved Genevieve aside and lunged at Isadora, hand raised to p her.

    But before she could strike, a strong hand caught Faustina''s wrist from behind.

    Faustina spun around, but before she could react, she was forcefully pulled away and thrown to the floor.

    Isadora looked up, dazed, and saw Victor-his strikingly handsome face cold and unreadable, towering above them.

    He met her gaze, his expression unreadable, every inch the man in control.

 Chapter 283

    Faustina scowled, her voice sharp with anger. "Who the hell are you? How I deal with this woman is none of your business!"

    Genevieve quickly tugged at her mother''s sleeve, trying to get her to keep quiet.

    "Mom, that''s Mr. Fitzgerald you''re talking to."

    Victor''s gaze was icy, his presencemanding and intimidating without a word. "You think you cany a hand on my woman without running it by me first?"

    Faustina and Genevieve stared at him in disbelief.

    Faustina blurted out, "What?!"

    "Isadora is Mr. Fitzgerald''s girlfriend?"

    Victor shot her a cold, dismissive look, the corner of his mouth curling up in a humorless smirk. "Who else''s would she be? Yours?"

    Without waiting for a reply, Victor ignored Faustina and her daughterpletely. He strode over to Isadora, his eyes meeting hers with a dark intensity as he offered her his hand.

    Isadora looked at the strong, clean hand in front of her, hershes fluttering. After a moment''s hesitation, she ced her hand in his and rose to her feet.

    Victor led her out of the room without another word.

    Faustina watched them leave, biting her lip in frustration. "No wonder she wants to break up with my son she''s got her hooks into the prince himself! I told your brother she was trouble, but did he listen? Of course not..."

    Genevieve nced around at the people passing through the hospital corridor, her cheeks burning with embarrassment. She stomped her foot. "Mom, Magnus is still in surgery. Can you please just keep your voice down and stop it already?"

    Faustina jabbed a finger hard into Genevieve''s forehead. "Stop it, stop it, that''s all you say! Your brother risked his life for that Isadora, and what does she do? Runs off with another man right in front of us!"

    Meanwhile, Victor led Isadora to a private VIP room. He turned to the waiting female doctor and said, "Take a look at her."

    Isadora folded her arms protectively, shaking her head and speaking so quietly it was barely a whisper. "I''m fine. There''s nothing wrong with me."

    "Do you want me to check for you?"

    Victor''s tone was t, darker than usual-not cold, but more forceful than she was used to.

    Isadora had spent enough time around him to sense his irritation simmering beneath the surface.

    The room''s atmosphere seemed to chill instantly.

    Slowly, Isadora rxed her arms and let them drop.

    The doctor, feeling the pressure in the room, quickly drew the curtain and performed a thorough exam.

    When she finished, she pulled the curtain back. "Mr. Fitzgerald, Miss Vaughan has some swelling and abrasions on her arms and legs. She''ll need some ointment for the wounds."

    Isadora sat obediently on the edge of the bed, letting the doctor tend to her injuries.

    The doctor dabbed iodine and ointment onto the raw skin with careful hands.

    "Ah-"

    Isadora winced as the iodine stung a split in the skin on her arm, her brows drawing together in pain.

    Victor watched from the side, spinning a cigarette absentmindedly between his fingers before tucking it back into the case.

    His voice was cool andmanding. "Leave. I''ll take care of her."

    The doctor''s tension evaporated instantly. She set the ointment aside and slipped out, closing the door behind her.

    Victor took the ointment from the table, focusing on her arm for a moment before dipping a cotton swab into the bottle. He gently applied it to her wounds, his touch unexpectedly tender.

    From Isadora''s angle, the hospital lights cast a soft, golden glow over him. Hisshes were lowered, hiding whatever emotionsy in his dark eyes, but his profile was as sharp and striking as ever.

    When he finished, Victor tossed the cotton swab in the trash. His elegant features were unreadable, but his gaze lingered on her.

    After a pause, his tone was quietly authoritative. "You''re going home. Now." Isadora pressed her lips together. "I want to wait until Magnus wakes up." "Isadora." Victor''s voice was low and full of warning as he called her name.

 Chapter 284

    "Don''t test me right now."

    Isadora''s gaze flickered. Her arm and thigh, freshly treated with ointment, felt cool and soothed. She kept her head down and spoke quietly. "He saved my life tonight."

    Victor let out a single, sharpugh, his voice as cold as ice shattering on stone. "So what-now you feel you owe him your heart?"

    She understood instantly that Victor had gotten the wrong idea.

    She couldn''t help remembering Magnus shoving her aside, taking the knife meant for her, bleeding out in front of her eyes.

    No matter who he was, anyone who''d protect her like that deserved her gratitude.

    She shook her head. "No, that''s not it."

    "Isn''t it?" Victor pressed, his tone icy. "Didn''t it move you?"

    Isadora lifted her head, her clear eyes meeting Victor''s. "He saved me. The least I can do is wait until he wakes up before I go."

    Victor stared at her, the warmth in his eyes fading away, leaving nothing but chill.

    "So you''re still in love with him?"

    What on earth was he talking about?

    Isadora tried to follow his logic, but it made no sense.

    "What does love have to do with this?"

    "Why won''t you admit it?"

    "Victor!" Her patience snapped.

    From the moment Ca attacked her tonight to everything that happened on the rooftop, fear had been gnawing at her.

    What she wanted, more than anything, was to fall into his arms and draw warmth from his chest.

    But ever since Victor showed up, he''d been nothing but cold.

    There was a distance in his eyes every time he looked at her.

    "Why are you calling out to me?" Victor''s gaze was dark and intense as he stared

    at the redness at the corner of her eye, his mouth twisting in a mocking smile.

    "What are you upset about now, Isadora? Should I be praying for that guy''s speedy recovery on your behalf?"

    She turned away, unwilling to meet his eyes.

    "I don''t have the energy to argue with you tonight."

    "No energy?" Victor''s voice was cial, pressing in on her. "Isadora, admit it¡ª you''re scared he won''t wake up, aren''t you?"

    She felt backed into a corner, her mind a tangled mess, desperate for a way out.

    "Victor, have you forgotten our three-month arrangement? In a couple of hours, we''re done. Whatever this is between us it ends."

    Victor''s eyes shed, a cruel, mocking smile twisting his lips.

    "Is that what you''ve been waiting for? Counting down the hours until you''re free of me?"

    Isadora bit her lip, but forced herself to look him in the eye. Her voice was steady. "Mr. Fitzgerald, this was your promise. Or are you nning to go back on your word?"

    Victorzily raised his wrist, ncing at the expensive watch gleaming on his arm.

    The star-studded dial glittered under the harsh hospital light, the hands pointing to ten o''clock.

    He shrugged, mask of indifference back in ce. "What''s the rush? You''ve still got two hours left."

    Isadora had had enough. She stood, intent on leaving.

    But the moment she took a step, Victor grabbed her from behind, yanking her back and tossing her onto the bed.

    He pinned her down with a fierceness she''d never seen.

    Isadora braced her hands against his chest. "Are you out of your mind? This is a hospital!"

    Victor''s eyes were ck as night, a wicked curve to his lips. "Rx. No one''sing in."

    With that, he grabbed her chin and kissed her hard-a wild, possessive kiss that threatened to consume her.

    She struggled beneath him, but his grip only tightened.

    In a desperate moment, Isadora''s hand flew up and pped him across the face.

    The sound cracked through the hospital room.

    Both of them froze, shocked.

    Victor''s eyes went wide,shes stiff, staring at her in disbelief-like a storm had erupted behind his gaze.

    "Isadora! Do I disgust you that much?"

 Chapter 285

    Isadora stared at the angry red mark on the man''s face, her lips parting as if to speak.

    She wanted to tell him it was an ident.

    But before she could get the words out, his voice-sharp and furious-cut her off.

    The apology she''d been about to offer withered on her tongue.

    For a moment, Isadora thought, maybe this was for the best.

    They were breaking up anyway. There was no point in pretending to leave things on a good note.

    She shoved him off her, rose from the bed, and stood with her slim back turned stubbornly toward him.

    But herposure was short-lived. Tears blurred her vision, her eyes burning as each drop fell silently down her cheeks.

    When she finally spoke, her voice was hoarse and strained. "Three months are up."

    "Victor, let''s not contact each other again..."

    She''d practiced this goodbye a hundred times in her mind, rehearsing how to walk away with dignity, how to make it graceful and civilized.

    But she''d never imagined it would end like this.

    Isadora thought she''d be able to walk away without looking back. Yet the moment she turned, she was already crying uncontrobly, her resolve shattered.

    Even now, she couldn''t keep the tremor out of her voice. "And thank you... for looking after me these past few months."

    With those words, Isadora clenched her fists tight, fighting the urge to nce back, willing herself forward as pain exploded in her chest.

    Then, unable to bear it a second longer, she ran out the door.

    Victor watched as she left, her back straight and unyielding.

    Suddenly, heughed a hollow, bitter sound that shook his shoulders. Heughed until his eyes stung, until there was nothing left but the sting of tears.

    She hadn''t even looked back. Not once.

    Victor wiped his eyes roughly. "Isadora, is your heart really still with him?"

    A momentter, he swept his hand across the table, sending the medical supplies crashing to the floor.

    The room echoed with the chaos of breaking ss and splintered stic.

    Meanwhile, Isadora left the VIP suite in a daze, her whole body numb.

    She wandered blindly, not noticing where her feet were carrying her, until she found herself just outside the surgery wing.

    Faustina and Genevieve were still waiting anxiously by the door.

    Isadora didn''t approach them. She leaned against the wall around the corner, hugging herself.

    Suddenly, the doors swung open, and a team of doctors wheeled Magnus out on a gurney.

    She heard Faustina crying out, "Doctor, how''s my son? Please, tell me he''ll be alright!"

    The doctor replied, "The surgery was a sess. Fortunately, the injury missed his heart by a fraction; otherwise, it could have been much worse."

    Genevieve broke down in tears. "Thank you, doctor. Thank you for saving my brother."

    Relief finally washed over Isadora, easing the tight knot in her chest.

    At least, she thought, tonight wasn''t a total disaster...

    The next day.

    Isadora was summoned by the police to give a statement.

    At the station, she saw Ca again-handcuffed, her eyes as cold and sharp as

    ever.

    Ca''s expression twisted with hatred the moment she caught sight of Isadora. She leapt up from her seat as if to lunge at her, but the officers quickly restrained her.

    Ca screamed, "I was just teaching an ungrateful daughter a lesson! What crime is that? I raised her for twenty years-I''m her mother! Isn''t it a mother''s right to discipline her child?"

    "Enough!" one of the officers barked.

    Turning to Isadora, the officer asked, "Did she have any aplices this time?"

    Ca''s eyes flickered. "Aplices? What aplices? Isadora''s ignored me for three years. She''s heartless and cold. I was angry after getting out of prison, that''s all!"

    Isadora shot her a frosty look and followed the officer into an adjoining room for her statement.

    It was clear the police had already heard plenty of Ca''s sob stories.

    The officer, ncing at Isadora''s impassive face, asked, "She''s your mother?"

    "No."

    "She says she raised you for twenty years."

    "More or less."

    "So you lived with her for twenty years?"

    "Something like that."

    The officer frowned, clearly thinking this was just a family dispute.

    "Would you consider reconciling?"

    Isadora''s tone was icy. "No. I wouldn''t."

    "Miss Vaughan, Ms. Ca has cancer. If this is just a family matter, I''d suggest

    you try to settle things. Otherwise, you might end up regretting it."

    At that, Isadora''s eyes shed cold as steel as she stared down the officer taking her statement.

 Chapter 286

    Sheid out her case clearly and methodically:

    "First, she''s not my biological mother. In fact, she deliberately swapped me at birth -she''s the one responsible for it all."

    "Second, when she attacked me, she used me of stealing Pearl''s ce. I have every reason to suspect Pearl is her aplice."

    "And let''s not forget-she stabbed Magnus Wainwright, the CEO of Wainwright Holdings."

    The detective''s brow furrowed as he listened, and for the first time, he began to take the case seriously.

    "Alright, Miss Vaughan. Thank you for your cooperation today."

    Once out of the police station, Isadora buried herself in work-day and night, barely stopping to breathe.

    But the real problem wasn''t just her own relentless pace. The entire Vaughan Group was swept up in her frenzy, everyone workingte, drowning in endless meetings. The office was filled with quietints and mounting exhaustion.

    No one could figure out what had gotten into Isadora. She''d already made it through the transition period as the new head of thepany, but suddenly it felt like Vaughan Group was back in the trenches, fighting for survival like in the early

    days.

    One afternoon, in the middle of yet another drawn-out meeting, Isadora''s phone buzzed with a message from Genevieve.

    "My brother''s doing much better now. Would you be able toe see him?"

    Finally, as thest meeting of the day wrapped up, Isadora closed her folder and said, ¡°Everyone, you can leave on time today."

    The words were met with collective relief-people practically melted into their seats, grateful for a single evening when they wouldn''t see the sunrise from their office windows.

    At the hospital, in Magnus''s private room, he looked over at Genevieve from his bed.

    "Did you ask her?"

    Genevieve gave a wry smile. If Magnus hadn''t been so badly injured, she wouldn''t have bothered helping him at all.

    "I did. But what do you want me to do if Isadora doesn''t reply? I can''t force her to visit you. You''re not exactly a diamond-women don''t just flock to you, you know." Magnus frowned. He''d been awake for a week, and Isadora hadn''t so much as poked her head in the door. She was really going to pretend he didn''t exist, even after he''d taken a knife for her.

    Genevieve shook her head. "You''re getting what you deserve. If you didn''t want this oue, maybe you should''ve made better choices."

    Magnus''s patience wore thin. "Enough."

    "Oh, believe me, I wouldn''t be here if I had any choice. With your attitude, I''m not surprised Isadora used to be the only one chasing after you," Genevieve shot back.

    "Genevieve!" Magnus warned, his tone icy.

    A knock at the door interrupted the bickering. Isadora heard someone call, "Come in," and stepped inside.

    The light in Magnus''s eyes flickered back to life the moment he saw her. Even Genevieve looked surprised. "Isadora, you actually came?"

    Magnus coughed and fixed Genevieve with a cold stare. "You can leave now." Genevieve rolled her eyes. Typical-abandon your sister the second a woman walks in. Just because she showed up doesn''t mean anything, she thought. "Well, Isadora, I just remembered I have something urgent to do," Genevieve said, and hurried out, shutting the door behind her.

    Magnus''s gaze swept over Isadora, hungry and vulnerable all at once.

    Isadora''s expression changed; her eyesnded on the thick white bandages wrapped around Magnus''s chest. Finally, she spoke.

    "Thank you... for taking that knife for me."

    Magnus''s voice softened. "Isadora, as long as you''re alright, that''s all that matters."

    "Please, have a seat," he gestured.

    But Isadora shook her head. "No, I can''t stay. I have somewhere to be."

    Magnus''s gaze was intense, unwavering. "Isadora, do you still hate me?"

    He took a breath. "Can''t this make up for some of the things I did wrong before? Just a little?"

    Isadora lowered her eyes.

    "I''d be grateful to anyone who saved me. That''s all it is."

    A sh of disappointment crossed Magnus''s face.

    "You should rest. I''ll be going now," Isadora said, turning to leave.

    She reached the door, hand on the handle, when Magnus couldn''t help but ask, "Isadora, will youe back tomorrow?"

    She paused, just for a moment, but didn''t answer. The door closed softly behind

    her.

    As Isadora walked down the hallway, a wave of dizziness crashed over her. The world blurred, and she leaned against the wall¡ªand then everything went dark.

    When she opened her eyes, Isadora found herself lying in a hospital bed. A doctor stood by her side, clipboard in hand.

    "Miss, you''re five weeks pregnant. You fainted from exhaustion andck of nutrition. You really need to take better care of yourself."

 Chapter 287

    Isadora blinked, her eyes wide and unfocused, as if she hadn''t quite processed what the doctor was saying.

    "What did you say?" she managed, her voice barely above a whisper.

    The doctor, calm and professional, repeated, ¡°Miss, your body is very weak right now. In the first three months of pregnancy, it''s important to get plenty of rest, or there''s a risk of miscarriage."

    Preg...nant?

    The word crashed through Isadora''s mind like a thunderp, leaving her reeling. How could this be?

    She shot upright in bed, staring at the doctor, desperately searching his face for some sign that this was all a mistake.

    "Doctor, are you sure?" she demanded, her voice trembling. "Can you check again? How could I possibly be pregnant?"

    The doctor held up a printout. "We already ran two tests while you were unconscious. Here''s your ultrasound. The results are clear."

    Isadora took the sheet, her hand shaking. She stared at the grainy ck-and- white image, then down at her stomach in disbelief. This couldn''t be happening.

    Victor and I... we already broke up.

    That thought hit her like a punch to the gut. Her fingers curled into a fist, her face turning even paler as reality set in. This was thest thing she''d expected, and she had absolutely no idea what to do next. Her mind was a whirlwind of confusion and fear.

    The doctor spoke again, gently but firmly. "What about the child''s father? You''ll need to start regr checkups now. It''s best if you stay in the hospital for a few days, just to be safe. You should call the father to help with the admission paperwork."

    Isadora bit her lip, hesitating. "Doctor... is there any way I don''t have to keep this baby?"

    Finally, the doctor gave her a second, more careful look. Isadora was strikingly pretty, with bright, intelligent eyes and perfect features, but right now, she looked ghostly pale, her shoulders hunched in on themselves, hands clenched tight in herp a picture of misery.

    "Having a child is a blessing," the doctor said softly. "You should treasure this. There are so many people who want a child and can''t have one."

    Isadora seemed to shrink even further, as if she might copse right there on the bed.

    The doctor''s expression softened, assuming the worst that Isadora was on her own, abandoned by some unworthy boyfriend.

    "If you... decide not to keep it, you''ll need to make a decision soon. After three months, the risk to your health increases significantly."

    After the doctor left, Isadora slid off the bed and stumbled out of the hospital, barely aware of where she was going. The sunlight outside was blinding, but she felt frozen to the bone.

    This baby couldn''t havee at a worse time.

    Just then, her phone rang, the sound slicing through her fog of panic. It took her a moment to register it, then she fished the phone out of her bag.

    Nte.

    Isadora answered, her voice t. "Hello?"

    Nte sounded frantic. "Isadora, you need toe to me right now."

    "What''s wrong?" Isadora asked, her tone dull.

    "Just get over here. I''ll send you the address." Nte hung up without another word, immediately texting her the location.

    With no other choice, Isadora hailed a cab and made her way to the opulent Regal Pce Hotel.

    The ce was legendary for its extravagant parties-frequented by the city''s elite, socialites, and A-list celebrities. A long red carpet stretched from the grand entrance all the way into the ballroom, and the driveway was packed with gleaming sports cars.

    Nte was waiting outside, dressed to kill in a ck designer evening gown and sparkling crystal heels. Clearly, she was here for some high-profile event.

    Isadora approached, confused and exhausted. "Nte, what''s going on?"

    Nte''s eyes shed with anger. "Do you know who''s inside? Victor! Your boyfriend-the city''s golden boy!"

 Chapter 288

    The man''s name echoed suddenly in her ear.

    Isadora''s heart clenched painfully as thoughts of her pregnancy shed through her mind.

    "Tonight''s the Capitolion Charity G," Nte said breathlessly. "Victor was invited as the guest of honor, and guess who''s clinging to his arm? None other than Laverne¡ªthe Oscar-winning actress everyone''s obsessed with right now."

    "Isadora, isn''t he still your boyfriend? How can he be so shameless, parading another woman around for everyone to see? The whole room is gossiping about how perfect they look together. It''s infuriating!"

    Isadora just stood there, stunned.

    Without another word, Nte grabbed her hand and pulled her inside.

    The ballroom was buzzing with chatter andughter.

    Waiters wove through the crowd, bncing trays of cocktails.

    Onstage, the charity auction was already in full swing, the bidding lively and relentless.

    From the moment she stepped in, Isadora spotted him-sitting in the prime spot closest to the stage.

    That table was surrounded by distinguished men, every one of them exuding wealth and influence, with morous actresses in designer gowns hanging on their every word.

    It was no wonder Isadora''s eyes went straight to Victor.

    He stood out so sharply from everyone else.

    Victor''s profile looked like it had been carved by a master sculptor-bold brows, piercing eyes, a perfectly straight nose-a striking, almost dangerous kind of handsome.

    He lounged in the seat of honor, shoulders broad beneath a tailored tuxedo, a luxurious bow tie at his throat. The crisp lines of his jacket narrowed at the waist, and his long legs stretched out in jet-ck trousers.

    He easily outshone even the glittering lights of the ballroom.

    It had been nearly a month.

    Isadora hadn''t seen him, hadn''t even crossed paths with him in her daily life.

    Now she just stood there, caught off guard, staring at his silhouette.

    Maybe her gaze lingered too long, because suddenly Victor''s indifferent eyes swept over the crowd andnded on her.

    Itsted only a second-his gaze brushed past her, casual, almost dismissive, as

    if he hadn''t even registered that it was her.

    Isadora couldn''t say what she felt in that moment.

    All she knew was that the darkness in his eyes seemed unfamiliar, almost cold.

    Victor himself felt distant, unreachable.

    Nte tugged her arm again.

    "Isadora, do you see? That''s Victor-and right next to him is Laverne, this year''s Oscar winner. Look at her-she''s practically glued to his side!"

    When Isadora didn''t respond, Nte nced over and noticed how pale she looked.

    Assuming Isadora was furious, Nte squared her shoulders, determined to stand up for her friend. She pulled Isadora through the crowd, straight toward Victor''s table.

    By the time Isadora realized what was happening, they were already standing in front of the VIP table, just steps from the stage.

    Instantly, the entire table turned to look at the two of them, surprise flickering in their eyes.

    Nte hesitated for a split second-after all, everyone at this table wielded serious power in Capitolion. A single word from any of them could ruin her career.

    But ncing at Isadora, she steeled herself, chin held high.

    Her gaze slid from Laverne to the man sitting at the head of the table, regal andposed.

    "Well, isn''t that something?" Nte said, her voice loud and clear. "This prince looks an awful lot like my best friend''s boyfriend!"

    The room perked up instantly, all eyes locked on them.

    Even Laverne, the celebrated Oscar winner who had been Victor''spanion all evening, was only ever introduced as his date-not his girlfriend.

    Victor lifted his eyeszily, his deep gaze cool as it swept over the two women. His voice, when he spoke, was low, edged with a faint, mocking amusement.

    "Funny," he drawled. "I don''t recall having a girlfriend."

 Chapter 289

    Laverne gazed at the woman who had just appeared before her.

    Tonight, she wasn''t dressed in designer couture-just a simple, casual ensemble: a light blue blouse cinched at the waist with a white belt, tucked into cropped denim jeans, and a pair of strappy high heels. Yet, even among a crowd of women in heavy makeup and shy dresses, she stood out with an effortless, elegant grace.

    Laverne was this year''s hottest Oscar-winning actress. She also happened to be the global ambassador for one of The Fitzgerald Group''s luxury brands. Tonight, she was attending this charity g, having heard that the heir to Capitolion, the enigmatic Victor Fitzgerald, would be among the guests.

    At events like these, men of Victor''s stature were always expected to arrive with a date. So, Laverne had her agent reach out and boldly request the honor of being hispanion for the evening. She hadn''t really expected him to say yes. To her astonishment, The Fitzgerald Group''s executive office sent back an eptance.

    She was ecstatic. Laverne had gone to great lengths to look her best tonight, all in hopes of catching Victor''s eye.

    But now that she was here, Victor had barely acknowledged her presence-his gaze cool and distant, as if a wall separated them. Still, Laverne wasn''t disappointed. Just sitting beside Victor made her the center of attention, drawing nces filled with envy and admiration from everyone in the room. The thrill of those looks was even more intoxicating than the night she''d won her Oscar. After all, the name Fitzgerald carried a power all its own.

    Across the room, Isadora watched Victor intently, her clear eyes lingering on the woman sitting beside him-Ms. Laverne. In person, she was even more striking than on television. Isadora had never seen any of Laverne''s films, but Wendy, her friend, had raved about her-her talent, her beauty, her poise. Magazines called her every man''s dream girl.

    Now, seeing Laverne and Victor side by side, they looked like the perfect couple. Isadora knew, logically, that Victor''s future bride was unlikely to be Laverne. Still, watching them together-handsome, elegant, the picture of sophistication-sent a strange, sharp ache through her chest.

    Then Victor spoke. Isadora''s hands clenched tightly in herp, the reality settling in once more¡ªthey truly had broken up.

    She bit her lip. ¡°Sorry, Nte, you must be mistaken. He''s not my boyfriend."

    Sitting beside Victor, Laverne noticed-perhaps it was just the lighting, but his expression seemed to grow even colder, his eyes more distant.

    After speaking, Isadora reached to take Nte''s hand, ready to leave. Nte

    gave her a puzzled look, silently asking, What''s going on?

    Just then, the lights in the ballroom dimmed. The music softened, drawing everyone''s attention to the stage.

    One of the night''s most anticipated auction items was about to be unveiled. Inside

    a ss disy case sat a dazzling, exquisitely crafted diamond ne. A row

    of wless diamonds sparkled under the lights, each stone shining like the brightest stars in the night sky. The design was understated yet undeniably luxurious-a true work of jewelry art.

    The host announced, "This is a diamond ne once worn by Princess Diana herself, named ''Lacrima Ste.'' The opening bid is ten million dors. All proceeds will be donated to support children in need across Africa."

    Laverne was seated close enough to see every glittering facet. She couldn''t help but gasp, "It''s stunning."

    Someone nearby chuckled and teased, "Ms. Laverne, if you love it that much, why not have our Prince Charming here buy it for you? That ne is as elegant as you-it''d suit you perfectly."

    Another voice chimed in, "Yes, and the name ''Lacrima Ste'' is so close to that movie you did, ''The Weeping Star.'' It''s fate, don''t you think?"

    Laverne''s beautiful eyes drifted from the ne on the stage to Victor, waiting to see how he would respond.

 Chapter 290

    Her eyes shimmered, soft and bashful, as if she wanted to say something but held back.

    Any man who saw that look would have been ready to hand over his heart to her.

    Victor lifted his eyelidszily, his gaze sweeping over her with a hint of mischief curling at his lips. "Do you like it?"

    A thrill of delight shot through Laverne at his words.

    Sure, given her current status, she could barely afford a ne like this on her own. But if it was a gift from the man beside her, it would mean something entirely different¡ªespecially tonight, at such a high-profile charity g.

    By tomorrow, she''d no doubt be trending across social media, her worth soaring even higher.

    A flush of pink bloomed on Laverne''s cheeks. "It''s far too generous."

    Someone in the crowd raised their paddle-fifteen million.

    Victor didn''t even blink. He lifted his own paddle.

    "Fifty million."

    The entire ballroom erupted.

    Most auction lots went for five, maybe ten million at most. And here was the heir to the Fitzgerald family, starting at fifty. The sheer extravagance stunned the crowd into silence; no one dared bid against him.

    The auctioneer brought down the gavel with a flourish.

    "Congrattions to The Fitzgerald Group! Mr. Fitzgerald has imed the ne for fifty million!"

    Nearby, Isadora bit down so hard on her lower lip, she broke the skin. It felt as if a knife had plunged straight through her heart, each beat pumping out fresh pain.

    She couldn''t stay a moment longer.

    Isadora knew all too well-if Victor wanted, he could shower a woman in happiness. He''d done it for her once.

    Clinging to Nte''s hand with all her strength, Isadora fled.

    Nte looked around anxiously, clearly wanting to say something as she

    watched Isadora''s slender shoulders trembling.

    She stomped her foot in frustration, but in the end, she hurried after Isadora and slipped out the doors.

    Isadora didn''t slow down until they''d run far from the building.

    Nte caught up and blocked her path. "Isadora, what happened? Why would Victor give that woman such an expensive ne?"

    Isadora tried to answer calmly, but her trembling voice and reddened eyes gave her away. "We broke up."

    "Really?" Nte sounded disbelieving. She''d thought Isadora was exaggerating before.

    "But to move on so quickly, with another woman¡ªwhat kind of man does that? You deserve so much better, Isadora. Don''t be upset."

    Hearing that, Isadora''s eyes filled with tears, and the next moment, they spilled over and streaked down her cheeks. She couldn''t help it; she crouched down, her shoulders shaking with sobs.

    "I''ll be okay. I just need to cry for a bit."

    She reached into her bag for a tissue, but as she fumbled around, a folded sonogram slipped out andnded on the ground.

    Isadora noticed immediately and lunged for it, but Nte was quicker. She picked it up, and when she read the words on the page, her eyes went wide in shock.

    "Isadora, you''re pregnant?" Nte''s voice was a whisper. "Is it... Victor''s?" Isadora said nothing.

    Nte didn''t need an answer-she already knew. Fury red in her chest.

    That bastard.

    After everything he''d put Isadora through, after she''d thought he really loved her -tonight, he''d unted that diamond ne for another woman. Men were all the same.

    "I''m going back in there to give him a piece of my mind!"

    Isadora grabbed her arm, pleading, "Nte, if you''re really my friend, please¡ª don''t tell him."

    Nte''s voice trembled. "You''re really going to do this alone? Are you going to be a single mom? No matter how powerful the Fitzgeralds are, this child is still part of their family."

    Isadora shook her head, her voice choked with tears. "Nte, will youe with me to the clinic?"

 Chapter 291

    Nte was momentarily stunned by what she''d just heard.

    An abortion?

    Sure, she''d seen plenty of actresses in show business quietly end pregnancies- it was practically an open secret by now. But somehow, the very idea of abortion seemedpletely out of ce in Isadora''s world.

    Isadora was so pure, so untainted.

    "Isadora... are you serious?"

    A flicker of hesitation passed through Isadora''s eyes. After a moment, she

    nodded, barely perceptibly.

    Nte felt a surge of panic and anger.

    "Isadora, this isn''t something to take lightly. It could hurt your body-and... it''s a life, too."

    Isadora''s expression turned sorrowful.

    Of course she knew it was a life.

    But it was also a mistake.

    "Nte, what am I supposed to do? Keep the baby so I can raise a child alone? Let them grow up as someone''s secret?"

    "We both know what it''s like to grow up in a loveless home. Why would I make a child go through that again?"

    Nte opened her mouth to protest, but the words caught in her throat.

    ***

    Charity G Ballroom.

    Two attendants, each holding a ck velvet box cradling a diamond ne, walked gracefully toward the table where the "Prince" sat.

    The men at the table chuckled, while the women shot Laverne looks of envy and thinly veiled jealousy.

    "The Prince really is generous-spending a fortune just for ady''s smile."

    "Ms. Laverne, you are so lucky. The most expensive diamond ne here tonight is all yours."

    Laverne basked in the ttery, her heart soaring. She managed a bashful smile. "You''re all such charmers."

    Victor reached out with elegant, long fingers and casually lifted the diamond ne from its box. His gaze was unreadable as he nced at the ne, then he tapped his fingertips lightly on the table-slow, deliberate.

    Everyone assumed the Prince was about to ce the ne around Laverne''s neck himself.

    Laverne certainly thought so. As Victor picked up the ne, she let down her guard, turned slightly, and bared her slender, porcin neck, waiting for this man to fasten the jewels himself.

    Victor''s eyes lifted just a fraction, his gaze deep and dark. Under the glittering lights, no one could quite read his expression.

    With each tap of his fingers, Laverne''s heart raced, and she couldn''t suppress the smile tugging at her lips.

    But the next second, with a soft click, Victor tossed the ne back into the velvet box, utterly nonchnt.

    "Put it away," he said.

    Then Victor stood, moving with an easy indifference. He nced briefly at the host of the g, his low voice almost careless: "Alec, something''se up. I''ll donate another five million tonight¡ªmake it an even ten million, all for the charity fund."

    With that, he strode away.

    The room went silent.

    Laverne blinked, stunned, her body going rigid with shock. Her face, unable to mask her disappointment, froze.

    Almost against her will, she sprang to her feet, blurting out, "Prince, weren''t you giving me the ne?"

    Victor stopped, ncing back at her with a faint, almost amused smile. "Did I ever say I was giving it to you?"

    He hadn''t said that¡ªnot exactly. But hadn''t he just asked if she liked it?

    Had she misunderstood?

    How could that be!

    "You asked if I liked it, I thought... I thought¡ª¡±

    "Liking something and getting it are two different things. If you don''t get it, maybe you should ask your English teacher for a lesson."

    With that, Victor lost all patience for the conversation and simply walked away.

    Everyone stared at the scene, taken aback by the sudden turn.

    But no one was truly surprised. The Prince was always reckless, always ying by his own rules, never caring what anyone thought and by now, everyone had gotten used to it.

 Chapter 293

    Isadora arrived at The Fitzgerald Group headquarters with her two associate directors in tow.

    The Fitzgerald Group''s building was an imposing sight, towering into the sky with sleek ss and steel. They were led by a polite assistant up to the 56th floor, to the conference room of the Investments Department.

    The room itself was spacious, easily seating close to fifty people. Floor-to-ceiling windows lined one wall, offering a direct view of Capitolion''s most icondmarks.

    As Isadora settled into her chair, a mix of emotions churned inside her. Thest time she''d gathered her nerve toe here, it had been to search for proof that Victor still had even a shred of feeling for her. She''d been so close-just one step away. Now, she was back, but as the representative of a partnerpany, her rtionship with Victor reduced to little more than that of strangers.

    After a few minutes, the conference room door opened again. Paige Dawson, Director of Investments, swept in with several sharply dressed colleagues. Instinctively, Isadora nced behind them, but Victor was nowhere to be seen. Only then did her tension begin to ease, her nerves finally settling after a day spent on edge.

    Paige was well aware of the recent shakeup inside The Vaughan Group-after all, the Global Project was one of the investments under her division. As always, she put on a warm, professional smile. "Miss Vaughan-oh, I suppose I should say President Vaughan now, shouldn''t I?"

    Isadora returned the courtesy with humility. "It''s just a title. And in this case, we''re really just the junior partner."

    "Thanks to The Fitzgerald Group''s investment, the Global Project finally turned a profit in the first quarter," Isadora continued. "We''re now nning to expand into the eastern overseas market-"

    She was interrupted by a knock at the door.

    The Executive Office''s chief assistant, Kemp, entered briskly. "President Vaughan, Mr. Fitzgerald would like you toe to his office and present your ns for the next quarter of the Global Project."

    Isadora blinked in surprise. Why would such a small project warrant a personal report in his office?

    Paige''s colleagues exchanged confused nces. It was unheard of for President Fitzgerald to spare time for such a minor investment. In all these years, none of them had ever seen him personally request a project leader to present an update.

    Paige quickly recalled the unusual circumstances under which the contract with The Fitzgerald Group had been signed. It seemed Isadora''s rtionship with Victor Fitzgerald was anything but ordinary. She recovered swiftly, offering an exnation: "President Vaughan, Mr. Fitzgerald personally approved the Global Project. So, your report will need to go through the executive office."

    Isadora had no choice but toply. Her two associate directors stood up, ready to apany her.

    But Kemp, all business, looked at Isadora. "Mr. Fitzgerald has requested that youe alone, President Vaughan."

    Isadora was at a loss for words.

    *

    Following Kemp, Isadora made her way to Victor''s office. Kemp knocked respectfully before opening the door.

    A low, unhurried male voice sounded from inside. "Come in."

    Kemp opened the door wider and gestured for her to enter.

    Isadora hesitated at the threshold, clenching and unclenching her fists before finally stepping inside. The door closed behind her with a soft click.

    She realized immediately that Victor wasn''t alone. Several men in suits were gathered around the seating area, clearly in the middle of a meeting.

    Victor sat on a ck leather armchair, back to the panoramic windows. He wore a charcoal shirt and gray cks, the top two buttons undone, one leg casually crossed over the other. The other men were seated in two neat rows.

    When the door opened, Victor nced up, his gaze cool and sharp, even more piercing than usual. His dark eyes lingered on Isadora for a few seconds before flicking away, returning to the meeting at hand.

    In those few seconds, her heart skipped a beat-she couldn''t help herself. She didn''t understand. He was in the middle of a meeting-so why had he summoned her to report in person?

 Chapter 294

    But there was nothing she could do-right now, The Fitzgerald Group was her client, and she was just the contractor. That meant she had no choice but to sit quietly a short distance away and wait.

    Suddenly, something seemed to go wrong. One of Victor''s subordinates must have said the wrong thing. Across the room, Isadora heard Victor''s low, cold grunt of disapproval. Even from where she sat, she could feel the tension in the air ramp up instantly.

    She waited for almost half an hour before the meeting finally ended and the others filed out. Once they were gone, Isadora hesitated for a moment, then stood and made her way over to the seating area.

    Victor lounged on the couch, not bothering to look up. His eyes stayed glued to the paperwork in his hands, as if he''d already forgotten she existed.

    Isadora stood there a bit awkwardly, pressing her lips together and forcing herself into business mode. "Mr. Fitzgerald, on behalf of The Vaughan Group, I''d like to present our ns for the Global Project for next quarter."

    At her words, Victor deigned to lift his gaze, barely ncing at her as he tilted his chin in a silent go-ahead. Then he immediately dropped his head again, turning to the next page of his file with those long, elegant fingers. The only sound in the room was the soft rustle of paper.

    Isadora felt like one of his junior staff, desperately trying to win her boss''s approval. If she''d known she''d end up in this position, she would never have epted that eight hundred million dor investment from this man. Right now, all she wanted was to get out-away from him, away from this suffocating, awkward atmosphere, and away from the man who made her heart ache in ways she didn''t want to admit.

    Gritting her teeth, she started her report. She was halfway through when she realized Victor''s attention had drifted from the documents to her. Leaning back, he rested his temple against his fingers and fixed her with an unreadable stare.

    Caught off guard by his gaze, Isadora faltered for a split second, losing her train of thought. Finally, Victor spoke, voice cool and emotionless: "It''s lunchtime. We''ll eat first."

    With that, he picked up the phone and ordered lunch to be brought in.

    Isadora shook her head, murmuring, "I''m not hungry."

    Victor arched a brow, his tone indifferent. "Well, I am. If you''re not eating, you can just watch me."

    She knew this side of Victor-arrogant, domineering, always putting himself first. But he hadn''t always been like this with her. Once, he''d teased her, indulged her, made her feel special. Now, he was all business, her client scrutinizing andmanding her, leaving her no choice but to obey.

    The realization left a bitter taste in her mouth.

    Soon, Kemp brought in lunch¡ªan array of elegantly ted dishes: steamed white fish, saut¨¦ed crab with ginger, grilled steak with bitter greens, poached shrimp, and a delicate chicken broth. Under normal circumstances, Isadora would have found the light, fresh vors appetizing. Today, though, the smells made her stomach churn.

    She forced herself to sit quietly, not wanting to give anything away. Victor didn''t spare her a nce as he began to eat, his movements refined and almost mesmerizing. Isadora, meanwhile, felt like a fool sitting across from him. Annoyed, she finally sat down and, saying nothing, sipped at her soup.

    Out of the corner of his eye, Victor noticed her. A faint smirk yed at his lips as he watched her bring the spoon to her mouth.

    But the rich aroma of the broth only made Isadora''s nausea worse. She used to love chicken soup-soothing, nourishing, the perfectfort food. Now, whether it was her pregnancy or just her nerves, after just one sip she had to mp a hand over her mouth, fighting back a wave of retching.

    Terrified she''d draw attention, she looked up only to find Victor''s gaze ice-cold.

    His voice was low and biting with sarcasm: "What''s this? Just eating with me is enough to make you sick now? Impressive, Isadora."

 Chapter 295

    Isadora lowered her gaze, her voice tinged with impatience. "There are plenty of women lining up to have dinner with Mr. Fitzgerald. Isn''t Ms. Laverne always eager to keep youpany? You certainly don''t need me."

    Victor had been simmering with irritation, but her words made his eyes flicker. He studied Isadora, his gaze dark and searching, lingering on her face.

    He lounged back on the couch, arm draped carelessly along the side, and let out a short, amusedugh. "Oh? Is President Vaughan actually... jealous?"

    Isadora pressed her lips together, her expression cool and unreadable. "Not at all. Mr. Fitzgerald and I are practically strangers. I''m here on behalf of Vaughan Group to deliver our report on the Global Project-nothing more."

    Victor''s mouth curled into a faint, mocking smile.

    Of course.

    This woman-jealous? As if she had a heart to feel such things.

    Just then, Victor''s phone rang, cutting through the tension in the room.

    He nced at the screen, then answered.

    On the other end, Deanna''s familiar voice came through. "Darling, President Lennox from LS Capital Holdings will be visiting Capitolion in a few days. Our families will be meeting up, so make sure you clear your schedule."

    Seated across the room, Isadora immediately recognized Mrs. Fitzgerald''s voice.

    She instinctively straightened in her seat.

    LS Capital Holdings.

    She remembered now that was the family the Fitzgeralds were nning to form an alliance with, maybe even by marriage.

    So it was official now. They were really in talks for an engagement....

    The thought made the nausea she''d just managed to suppresse rushing back.

    Victor, half-lidded eyes dark and inscrutable, shot Isadora a sidelong nce.

    She sat there, head bowed, face nk.

    His voice was devoid of emotion as he replied, "Alright."

    Once he ended the call, Isadora rose to her feet.

    Her tone was icy. "Mr. Fitzgerald, Vaughan Group will send over a detailed report on the Global Project for your team''s review. I won''t take up any more of your time."

    She didn''t wait for a response. Without a backward nce, she turned and strode out of his office.

    Down in the Fitzgerald Group''s main lobby, two vice presidents were waiting for her.

    As soon as they spotted her, they rushed over, concern in their voices. "President Vaughan, was Mr. Fitzgerald satisfied with our ns for the next quarter of the Global Project?"

    Isadora walked briskly toward the parking lot. "Send someone to print out a hard copy of the Global Project proposal and deliver it to the Fitzgerald Group."

    One of the vice presidents looked startled. "Wait, what?"

    He hesitated before continuing, "President Vaughan, this was such a good opportunity-why didn''t you discuss the n with Mr. Fitzgerald in person? If he''s happy with our work, he might even agree to invest more."

    The other vice president quickly chimed in. "Exactly. The Global Project is our gateway into the US and European markets. If we can expand further, Vaughan Group''s market share will skyrocket."

    Isadora stopped in her tracks, turning to fix them with a sharp, steely look. "Can''t we stand on our own? Or do we have to grovel for the Fitzgerald Group''s approval?"

    With that, she turned on her heel and walked away, leaving them speechless. The two vice presidents exchanged bewildered nces.

    "What''s gotten into President Vaughan? Isn''t seeking investment in business perfectly normal? She made it sound like we were begging. There are plenty of people who''d love the chance to work with the Fitzgerald Group."

    "Maybe she just doesn''t want to owe them any favors," the other said quietly. "That''s probably why she''s so against it."

    Night fell, neon lights glittering across the city as the nightlife began to stir.

    Isadora sat alone at home, arms wrapped around herself on the couch, gazing out at the city lights beyond her balcony.

    Her eyes drifted from the distant skyline to a battered ultrasound report on the coffee table.

    It was obvious the paper had been folded and unfolded many times, the corners creased and worn.

    She''d been so shocked at the hospital when she learned she was pregnant, she hadn''t even looked at the report.

    Tonight, for the first time, she read through it-again and again.

 Chapter 296

    There was nothing unusual in the medical report.

    But that tiny spot on the scan-Isadora was almost certain it was the embryo.

    She stared at it for a long time, biting her lower lip. Finally, she took out her phone and called Nte.

    Nte was on set filming a night scene, but she managed to pick up when she saw Isadora''s call.

    "Isadora, what''s going on?"

    Isadora drew a shaky breath, her voice hoarse. "Nte, I''ve made up my mind. I... I can''t keep this baby. Do you have time in the next couple of days toe with me... for the procedure?"

    Nte was drinking water and almost choked at that. Hadn''t Isadora just promised to think things over carefully? It had barely been two days-how could she decide so fast?

    Worried Isadora might regret this decision someday, Nte stalled for time. "I''m in the middle of shooting an important scene, and the director won''t let anyone off set. I can''t get away until next week at the earliest."

    Isadora pressed her lips together tightly. "Alright. I''ll make the appointment myself then."

    Nte hesitated. ¡°Isadora, why the sudden rush? Are you sure? Maybe you should give it a bit more thought."

    A bitter smile touched Isadora''s lips. "Nte, both Victor and I are going to move on with our own lives. This child would just tie us together in ways I don''t want."

    Isadora wasn''t na?ve. No matter how much Deanna had pressured her recently, she''d always hesitated to break up with Victor. She had to admit-she''d fallen in love with him.

    But if she had this baby, she was afraid she''d lose control, mess up his life, confront him, be someone she didn''t recognize. She didn''t want to turn into that person.

    She couldn''t let the child be a chain. She wouldn''t let herself be small and desperate for love.

    They were meant to be two parallel lines-no more ovep, no more entanglement.

    Nte sighed. "Isadora, if you still want to go through with it when I get back next week, I''ll go with you. I promise."

    Isadora''s eyes stung. "Thank you, Nte."

    She hung up.

    And the tears finally slipped down her cheeks.

    She rested a gentle hand on her stomach, whispering, "I''m sorry, baby. I hope

    next time, you''ll find a different mom."

    A whileter, her phone rang again.

    Isadora barely had the energy to answer. She picked up anyway.

    "Hello?"

    A low, familiar male voice came through.

    "Isadora."

    Her hand tightened on the phone. After a long moment, she forced herself to ask, "What do you want?"

    Victor''s voice was unreadable. "You left a lot of things at Summit Crest Estates. You shoulde pick them up."

    Isadora hesitated. "No, it''ste and I can''t make it tonight. If they''re in your way, just throw them out."

    She thought she caught a note of sarcasm on the other end.

    "I don''t run a junkyard. If you want to toss your stuff,e do it yourself."

    Junk?

    Isadora felt a pang in her chest. She tried to recall what she''d actually left behind at Summit Crest Estates.

    Oh. Nearly everything had been gifts from Victor-designer clothes she''d only worn once or twice, expensive Northmarch cosmetics she''d barely used, some toiletries, slippers, towels. Scattered personal things, really, and none of it truly hers.

    "You could ask the housekeeper to get rid of it."

    "She''s on leave."

    "And?"

    Victor stood in the walk-in closet, one hand in his pocket, the other idly toying with a purple hair clip Isadora used to use. Traces of her still lingered all over the bedroom.

    His tone was aszy as ever. "So, youe do it. I''m tired of seeing it all."

    Isadora almostughed in exasperation. "I never knew you were such a neat freak."

    Victor nced at the hair clip, thinking of the way she used to pin her hair up after

    a shower, exposing the delicate curve of her neck.

    "Of course. Exes should disappear from each other''s lives. Your stuff makes it harder for me to forget."

 Chapter 297

    Isadora couldn''t help but raise her voice in protest.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re the one who bought all this stuff!"

    Victor let out a low, dismissive chuckle. "It was pretty expensive. Make sure you leave me the bill."

    "Victor!" Isadora called his name, exasperation slipping into her tone.

    She stood up, jaw clenched.

    "Fine. I''ll go pack it up myself, and we''ll settle upter."

    She hung up.

    Isadora pulled off her pajamas and changed into a in white tee and a pair of jeans, tossing a mid-length brown coat over her shoulders a look that was crisp and no-nonsense.

    She hailed a cab and headed straight for Summit Crest Estates.

    Half an hourter,

    She stepped out of the taxi and took the elevator up to the 66th floor.

    The elevator chimed softly as the doors slid open.

    Isadora walked out slowly.

    Every chandelier in the living room zed with warm, golden light.

    Beyond the enormous floor-to-ceiling windows, the city''s neon lights shimmered

    like scattered stars, their reflections dancing across the ss.

    The living room was empty. The penthouse was so vast, it felt eerily silent.

    She stood at the entrance, hesitating.

    After a moment, the sound of heavy footsteps echoed from down the hall.

    Step by step-

    Isadora looked up to see a tall, broad-shouldered man emerge from one of the rooms, moving with a casual, unconcerned air.

    He was still dressed exactly as he''d been at The Fitzgerald Group earlier that day:

    a hand-tailored Italian ck shirt and suit trousers.

    Only the setting had changed.

    Here, in his own home, the sharp severity he''d worn all day had faded. In its ce, there was something darker-something dangerous.

    Victor walked straight to the bar.

    He grabbed a bottle of whiskey from the shelf, uncorked it, and poured himself a generous ss.

    He tossed it back in one swift motion, the sound of his throat working strangely alluring in the quiet room. His dark eyes fixed unflinchingly on Isadora where she stood by the door.

    Breaking the silence, she spoke first.

    "I''m here to collect my things."

    A faint, mocking smile flickered across Victor''s lips. "What, do you need an invitation toe in?"

    Isadora bit back a retort.

    "Right. Sorry to intrude."

    With that, she stepped inside.

    Everything was exactly as she''d left it weeks ago-nothing had changed.

    This cold penthouse, once devoid of any sign of life, still bore traces of the life they''d shared.

    She hadn''t realized, until now, that she''d actually lived here with Victor for two whole months.

    Shaking off the thought, Isadora headed to the storage room and grabbed a cardboard box.

    She moved methodically from the living room to the bedroom, tossing in anything she''d ever used-whether valuable or not.

    Victor watched her from where he stood, expression unreadable, eyes trailing over the slim line of her back.

    She packed with brisk efficiency, showing not a hint of hesitation.

    He let out a soft, sardonicugh, poured himself another ss of whiskey, and downed it like it was water.

    The liquor burned all the way down, searing his insides.

    After half an hour,

    Isadora had filled the box to the brim.

    She said calmly, "These are all things I''ve used. I don''t know how much they cost, so just tell me a number."

    They stood at a distance from each other.

    Isadora didn''t meet his gaze, her eyes settling instead on the second button of his shirt.

    Victor set down his ss, the sound echoing softly on the marble countertop.

    With deliberate, careless arrogance, he strode over to her, the scent of whiskey and the force of his presence washing over her in an instant.

    Isadora''s hands, hanging at her sides, tightened.

    Victor nced over the box, his voice gravelly and low from the whiskey, "That everything?"

    Isadora instinctively took two steps back, putting space between them.

    She nodded. "Yes."

    Victor''s tone was t. "My assistant will settle up with you."

    "Alright."

    Without another word, Isadora picked up the box and walked out the door.

 Chapter 298

    There was a loud thud.

    Isadora tossed the entire cardboard box-contents and all-straight into the trash bin by the door.

    The sound made Victor''s gaze darken, his expression turning stormy.

    A momentter, Isadora appeared in the doorway again.

    She slipped off the sapphire bracelet she''d been wearing.

    "I think it''s time I gave this back to you," she said.

    Isadora held out the bracelet.

    Victor didn''t take it.

    She set it down on the table instead.

    Victor stared at the bracelet. The sapphire still caught the light, sparkling coldly, but sitting alone on the table, it looked even more forlorn.

    He remembered thest time Isadora had been angry with him-she''d still worn the bracelet, stubbornly refusing to take it off. He never imagined that this time, she''d actually return it.

    She was serious about the breakup.

    He almost wanted to apud her for it.

    Victor''s jaw was set, his lips curling into a mocking smile. "Isadora, I suppose after so many rtionships, you''re a pro at breakups, huh?"

    She knew he was taking a jab at her history with Magnus-their on-again, off- again romance.

    Isadora just smiled. ¡°Well, at least it''s better than stringing someone along when you''ve already got a fianc¨¦e, Mr. Fitzgerald. I''d rather not waste your time."

    For a moment, the weight of everything they''d shared pressed in on them. Maybe they hadn''t been in love, but those moments of warmth and happiness weren''t so easy to erase. All they could do now was tuck away their true feelings, hide the most vulnerable parts of themselves, and pretend to be unaffected.

    Victor narrowed his eyes, his gaze shadowed as he studied her. He knew she''d used him, made some kind of deal involving Deanna. He didn''t care about that-if she''d only asked, he would have handed her The Vaughan Group, or anything else she wanted.

    What bothered him was that she''d said she didn''t love him.

    Victor had never been jealous of anyone in his life, but he had to admit he was damned jealous that Isadora still loved Magnus.

    The thought soured his mood even further.

    "So should I thank you, then?" he said coldly. "All this self-sacrifice, is it really for me¡ªor just for you and Magnus?"

    Isadora knew that denying it now-telling him she had nothing with Magnus, that she didn''t love him-wouldn''t change anything. It was better to just let it go.

    Her throat tightened. She bit her lip and forced a steady voice. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave now. We don''t owe each other anything anymore."

    Pudding had been napping in the other room, but now he woke up, catching the familiar scent. Instantly, he bounded out, barking at Isadora as she made for the door.

    Isadora froze when she saw Pudding-his bright, eager eyes fixed on her, as if asking why she was leaving.

    Herposure, carefully held together all night, began to crack. She sniffed, crouched down, and stroked him tenderly.

    "Pudding, be good, okay? Eat your meals, go on your walks, and... be a good boy."

    Pudding heard the tremor in her voice and sensed that something was different tonight. The sadness in the air was unmistakable. He grabbed the hem of Isadora''s jeans with his mouth, trying to hold her back, not letting her leave.

    Isadora truly loved Pudding. Watching him like this, her heart ached. She thought of the baby growing inside her, and tears welled up, spilling over before she could stop them.

    She wiped her eyes, which were now red and swollen. "I probably won''t be able to visit you anymore. You''re getting older now, and you have to stay healthy."

    Victor watched the scene unfold¡ªa woman and a dog at the doorway, as if they were parting forever. The sight made his chest tighten with frustration.

    "What is this, a funeral? He''s not dying, is he? Why can''t youe see him?"

    Isadora looked up, her eyes shining with unshed tears, her voice unconsciouslyced with hurt. "You''re the one who said a good ex should disappearpletely from each other''s lives. Pudding is your dog. Of course I won''t get the chance to see him."

 Chapter 299

    Victor couldn''t help butugh.

    Funny, he thought she never remembered anything else he said this clearly.

    But now, seeing the way her eyes shimmered with unshed tears, most of his irritation faded away.

    His voice softened,ced with azy tenderness. "If you want to see him, go ahead. No one''s going to stop you."

    Isadora''s clear, bright gaze locked onto his, eyes wide and unblinking, as if she''d forgotten how to look away.

    Their eyes met-suddenly, unexpectedly.

    Victor''s gaze was dark and intense, fixed on her. In those fathomless eyes, the reflection of the woman he missed churned like restless tides, all the longing he''d kept buried now surging to the surface.

    Under the heat of his stare, Isadora felt her heart skip and burn. Flustered, she quickly averted her eyes.

    Snapping back to herself, she stood up slowly.

    "Thank you for letting me see Pudding. I''ll get going now."

    She didn''t dare linger any longer. Turning on her heel, she hurried out the door.

    Pudding watched Isadora''s retreating figure, then nced back at Victor, who stood in the warm glow of themp, his expression unreadable.

    With a single, sharp bark, Pudding broke the silence.

    Victor''s lips curved into a faint, wry smile. His deep voice held a hint of resignation. "Go on, then."

    Isadora waited for the elevator, surprised to see Pudding trot after her.

    Her eyes were still a little red, but she managed a small smile. ¡°Be good, Pudding. Go back inside, okay? I''lle visit you again soon."

    Whether or not Pudding understood, he stepped forward and gently licked the

    hem of her pants, then sat down by her feet, refusing to leave.

    The elevator doors slid open. Isadora stepped inside, ncing back onest time at the apartment''s open door.

    Warm, golden light spilled into the hallway.

    Clutching her hands together, she took a deep breath and entered the elevator.

    Pudding remained there, watching her until the doors closed.

    Inside, Victor wandered over to the table, his long fingers picking up the dazzling sapphire ne that had been left behind. Its cold brilliance seemed almost abandoned.

    His eyes darkened, and a self-deprecating smile tugged at his lips.

    *

    Isadora found one of the best private hospitals in Capitolion and scheduled her surgery in advance.

    She''d picked a date that coincided with Nte finishing up her work on set.

    Despite what she''d told herself, Isadora wasn''t as strong as she''d hoped. She didn''t have the courage to walk into that sterile, icy operating room alone. Deep down, she hoped someone would be there to keep herpany.

    Once she''d set her mind to it, she tried not to dwell on it. Instead, she threw herself into her work each day.

    That week, the Capitolion Mall Industry Association was holding its annual business conference.

    Only the top mall-operating groups in Capitolion-those who were members of the association¡ªhad been invited. There were massive shopping centers, luxury boutiques, multi-purposeplexes, and even some international chains. Though thesepanies werepetitors, the conference was a rare chance to exchange ideas and spark innovation.

    The Vaughan Group, which Isadora managed, was a multi-purpose mall with rtively few luxury stores-solidly middle-tier in Capitolion''s hierarchy.

    Since taking over, Isadora had dreamed of steering thepany in a new direction. But transformation required both significant capital and expert talent.

    The sessfulunch of the Global Project should have been the perfect chance to expand and capture more of the international market. But Isadora was determined not to take any more investment from The Fitzgerald Group, so she''d put those ns on hold. For now, all she could do was focus on transforming the domestic business.

    Seated in the audience, Isadora listened as one executive after another shared their experiences from the stage¡ªuntil an angry shout suddenly cut through the air.

    ¡°Isadora! I''m the rightful heir of The Vaughan Group. What gives you the right to represent me at this conference?"

    It was Prescott''s voice.

    Isadora turned, startled to see him. She had no idea how he''d even gotten in.

    He stood there, unfurling a bold red banner: "Isadora Vaughan gained control of The Vaughan Group through illegal means!"

    The room fell into stunned silence. The speaker on stage stopped mid-sentence, and all eyes turned to Isadora and Prescott.

 Chapter 300

    Lately, rumors had been swirling through the industry about major upheavals at The Vaughan Group. While people had caught wind of some shakeups, the actual details remained murky.

    Since being ousted from The Vaughan Group, Prescott and Richard''s lives had spiraled. They were struggling-bitter, angry, and more resentful of Isadora than

    ever.

    Now that Isadora had forced them out and left them with nothing to lose, they were desperate¡ªcornered animals with nothing but revenge on their minds.

    Prescott had been plotting relentlessly, seeking any opportunity to watch Isadora''s management of The Vaughan Group unravel. And tonight''s industry conference was the perfect stage.

    If he could just get The Vaughan Group expelled from the industry association, their reputation would take a fatal blow. Without that prestige, their business would slowly fade into obscurity.

    It was a spiteful n, one that would hurt everyone-including himself¡ªbut at this

    point, Prescott didn''t care. He wanted payback, and he wanted it now.

    Isadora''s expression hardened. She nodded to her assistant, J. "Go get security¡ªnow,¡± she said coldly.

    J hurried out, heels clicking against the marble floor.

    Isadora faced Prescott, her voice icy. "I''m thergest shareholder in The Vaughan Group. I run thispany. Who are you to shout usations?"

    Prescott, eyes wild and rimmed with red, leapt onto a table, drawing shocked gasps from the crowd.

    ¡°You stole those shares through deceit! Tonight, I want everyone to know just how ruthless you are. You''d betray your own father for power-tell us, Isadora, do you dare admit how you really got your stake in thispany?"

    Isadora red at him, unamused. There was no way she could reveal the truth- that she had acquired the shares through a secret deal with Deanna. Saying so would only inme the rumors and give people more reason to believe Prescott''s lies.

    Prescott knew exactly how to corner her.

    Seeing her pause, Prescott burst outughing. "Look at her! She doesn''t even dare to exin herself. Someone like her-someone with no legitimacy- shouldn''t be running The Vaughan Group, let alone sitting at this table."

    Murmurs rippled through the room.

    "The Vaughan Group is such a messtely. It''s bringing down the entire association," someone muttered.

    "Exactly. If she can''t even handle a family dispute, how is she supposed to run a major corporation? No matter how she got those shares, I doubt she''s fit for the job," another voice chimed in.

    Then someone said, "Mr. Fawcett, maybe it''s time we removed The Vaughan Group from the association. We''re not hurting for members."

    Prescott''s lips curled into a sinister grin. This was exactly what he wanted.

    Isadora''s mind raced, searching for a way out. If she fought Prescott here, in public, it wouldn''t matter who won the damage to her reputation would be done. Suddenly, a calm, deep voice cut through the tension.

    "Everypany has its share of internal conflict. But Mr. Vaughan, it seems your actions are the onescking integrity tonight."

    Prescott''s face twisted in anger as he turned to the speaker. "And who the hell are you to question me? Isadora stole those shares, and I''m just exposing the truth."

    Someone nearby leaned in to whisper, "That''s Terrell Fawcett heir to The Fawcett Group, and our newly elected association president."

    Everyone in Capitolion knew the city''s fortunes were controlled by a handful of powerful families: the Fitzgeralds, the Wainwrights, the Fawcetts, and the Pembrokes.

    At that moment, Terrell stepped forward. His light gray suit was immacte, his tie perfectly knotted, and his demeanor calm and poised.

    His voice rang out clearly: "Where''s security?"

    Within moments, several security guards rushed in and seized Prescott.

    Prescott thrashed in their grip, shouting, "Let go of me! Is this what your association hase to? You''d rather protect a fraud than investigate her crimes?"

    Terrell''s warm expression flickered with a hint of steel. "That''s enough. This isn''t your forum anymore, Mr. Vaughan. I''m the president here and you''re done."

 Chapter 301

    Prescott had just been thrown out.

    A wave of murmurs rippled through the crowd, everyone watching to see how Terrell would handle the situation with the Vaughan Group.

    Terrell took the microphone from the host, his gentle eyes flicking briefly to Isadora.

    When Isadora caught the reassuring look he sent her way, her nerves settled just a little.

    But Terrell quickly looked away, addressing the audience once more.

    "Our association is celebrating its 50th anniversary this year. From the very beginning, our goal has been friendly exchange and mutual growth. Over the years, we''ve be a benchmark in the industry. It''s that openness and willingness to embrace new ideas that''s allowed us to flourish."

    "As for what just happened-this is ultimately a matter for the Vaughan Group to resolve internally. It''s not our ce to interfere or make hasty judgments."

    With Mr. Fawcett''s word, the crowd rxed. Themotion faded, the drama slowly losing its sting.

    J, Isadora''s assistant, finally hurried back.

    She kept her head down and spoke softly, "I''m sorry, President Vaughan-I wasn''t able to call security in time."

    Isadora gave her a long, meaningful look.

    She''d always known J had a tendency for little schemes behind the scenes. But Isadora had forgiven her, remembering how J had been fresh out of college when she first started as her assistant. This time, though, J had crossed a line.

    Isadora''s expression hardened. "Starting today, you don''t need to follow me anymore."

    J stared at her, stunned. "President Vaughan, you''re firing me just because I was five minuteste calling security?"

    Isadora let out a coldugh. "Do you really want me to list all the things you''ve done behind my back?"

    "For instance-when Pearl stole the project proposal from my office and took it to the Fitzgerald Group to pitch for funding, are you going to pretend you didn''t know? Didn''t you cover for her?"

    J hadn''t expected Isadora to bring up something from so long ago. Back then, she''d just graduated¡ªshe hadn''t wanted to get involved in the Vaughan family''s internal feuds, so she''d kept quiet.

    Isadora, she thought bitterly, is the worst kind of boss-holding grudges, pretending to let things go, only to bring them up againter. J wasn''t about to stick around for this.

    She turned on her heel and stormed off, anger written all over her face.

    Isadora didn''t spare her another nce. Her gaze found Terrell across the room, surrounded by a cluster of business leaders.

    She waited until he was finally alone, then crossed the room to him.

    "Mr. Fawcett, thank you for what you did just now."

    Terrell adjusted his sses, meeting her eyes. "You''re wee."

    Truth be told, after Prescott''s outburst, he could have expelled the Vaughan

    Group from the association right then and there. But he hadn''t.

    Isadora couldn''t help asking, "Why did you help me?"

    Terrell smiled¡ªa warm, gentle smile that put people at ease. "President Vaughan, don''t you remember me?"

    Isadora blinked, studying him more closely.

    He was tall, with an upright posture and a lean, graceful face. His eyes, behind his sses, were deep but approachable, his skin smooth and fair-a true gentleman, refined and soft-spoken. Unlike Victor, whose looks were sharp and striking, Terrell''s presence was understated. Still, if she''d met a man like him before, Isadora thought she would have remembered.

    Terrell spoke quietly. "Three years ago, at Culinary Haven-the night you reserved the whole ce."

    At his words, a faint memory stirred.

    It was Magnus''s birthday. Isadora had rented out a restaurant, nning an intimate candlelit dinner to celebrate. But Magnus had stood her up again.

    She''d waited until closing time. The staff told her they needed to lock up. Isadora stared at the cold tes on the table and the untouched cake, unwilling to let the night end that way.

    She''d pleaded with the staff to let her stay until midnight, just one more hour. But they''d refused-restaurant policy, they said.

    Then, a man passing by overheard her request. He paused, then told the staff, "Let her stay. The restaurant closes when thisdy is ready to leave."

    She hadn''t realized until now-that man had been Terrell.

    Isadora''s eyes widened. "That was you."

    Terrell chuckled softly. "How are things between you and your boyfriend now?"

    Isadora shook her head, her answer simple. "I''m single."

    Terrell''s smile deepened. He remembered-it had been the night his first love, Winnie, chose her dream of ballet over him and left.

 Chapter 302

    He was in a foul mood, so he headed to a restaurant for a drink.

    This wasn''t just any restaurant-it was the one he''d bought for Winnie, simply because she''d once mentioned loving a particr dish here.

    As he walked in, he overheard staff chatting about a young woman who''d reserved the entire ce to celebrate her boyfriend''s birthday.

    It was rare, he thought, to see such devotion.

    Curious, he nced over.

    The table wasid out with an impressive spread, but the woman''s boyfriend never showed. Her slender frame and the sadness in her posture lingered in his mind¡ªperhaps because he, too, knew what it felt like to be let down.

    Maybe that''s why the memory stuck with him.

    "I never expected you''d be President Vaughan. Keep going-you''ve got this."

    That encouragement felt almost like the kind of praise a teacher would give.

    Isadora couldn''t help but break into a bright smile. "Thank you.¡±

    Terrell found himself staring, his gaze deepening. He couldn''t help but say, "You have a beautiful smile."

    Isadora felt a little embarrassed at thepliment.

    Sensing her difort, Terrell smoothly changed the subject.

    "The Vaughan Group''s mall is facing some big changes right now. I actually know someone with experience in this field. If you''re interested, I could introduce you."

    Isadora knew that Terrell was the chairman of the local business association. Anyone who got close to him benefited from his connections-that''s why so many colleagues admired him.

    "You''ve already helped me so much today. I''d hate to trouble you again."

    Terrell''s tone was warm. "If you really feel that way, maybe President Vaughan could treat me to a meal sometime?"

    Two dayster.

    At Verdant Pavilion, one of Capitolion''s most prestigious restaurants, a table by the antique window awaited them.

    Terrell arrived with an expert in the field-Mr. Allerton, a man in his early fifties with over two decades of experience inmercial development.

    Isadora listened attentively as Mr. Allerton shared his thoughts on modernizing shopping centers.

    Halfway through their meal, Allerton''s phone rang. Something urgent came up, and he had to leave.

    Isadora was disappointed-she''d been hoping to hear more of his advice.

    Noticing her expression, Terrell smiled at Allerton. "Mr. Allerton, since you have to run off today, how about making it up to us by visiting The Vaughan Group sometime? You could share more of your wisdom with the next generation."

    Allerton was a legend in the industry. Many corporations had tried to win him over, but he rarely epted invitations. This time, he''d only agreed because Terrell had personally reached out.

    With Terrell''s encouragement, Allerton stroked his beard and nodded. "Since Terrell insists, I can''t refuse. President Vaughan, I''lle by myself soon."

    Isadora''s face lit up with delight. "Thank you so much, Mr. Allerton!"

    After he left, Isadora knew it was Terrell''s influence that had made this meeting possible. Grateful for his help, she raised her ss of tea.

    "Mr. Fawcett, thank you for the introduction today."

    Terrell''s smile was gentle. "President Vaughan, do you know what you''ve said to me more than anything else?"

    Isadora looked puzzled. "What?"

    "It''s ''thank you.""

    She blinked, a little surprised.

    Terrell''s voice was warm and sincere. "If you really want to thank me, why not just think of me as a friend?"

    She hesitated, then asked, "Mr. Fawcett, do you mean..."

    "Don''t call me Mr. Fawcett-it sounds so distant. Just call me Terrell. And I''ll call you Isadora."

    Later, Isadora excused herself to go to the restroom.

    As she walked down the corridor, passing a set of ornate double doors slightly

    ajar as a server brought in dishes, she caught a glimpse inside.

    The private dining suite wasvish, centered around a grand round table of dark wood.

    Inside sat Mrs. Fitzgerald-Deanna and Victor, along with several distinguished guests from abroad, each exuding an air of wealth and authority.

    Lost in thought, Isadora didn''t notice a server hurrying out until he identally bumped into her, sshing a bit of food onto her dress.

    The young man paled and stammered an apology. "I''m so sorry, miss, I didn''t mean to please forgive me."

    Isadora waved him off, not wanting to make a scene. "It''s fine, really."

    From his seat, Victor lounged back, his long fingers loosely wrapped around a teacup. Hearing the familiar voice at the door, he lifted his gaze and looked over.

 Chapter 303

    As Victor nced over, Isadora seized the moment.

    She ignored the well-meaning hostess who tried to help dab her dress and hurried away, her steps swift and determined.

    All Victor caught was the fleeting image of a woman in a white coat-slender, her loosely pinned hair tumbling in soft waves. She slipped past like a gust of wind, vanishing through the doorway.

    His dark eyes shifted, lingering on the entrance for several seconds, unreadable and shadowed, reluctant to look away.

    Mrs. Fitzgerald followed his gaze, peering outside, but saw nothing but an empty corridor.

    "What is it?" she asked.

    Victor turned back, his expression even. "Nothing," he replied quietly.

    Tonight''s dinner was a formal affair: a long-awaited meeting between the Fitzgerald family and Eric and Julissa, the president and firstdy of LS Capital Holdings.

    Eric, of mixed European heritage, came from a powerful family whose legacy had flourished overseas, growing into one of the most influential financial dynasties abroad. Yet, despite their reach, their influence had never quite prated the local market. That was why, twenty years ago, they''d sought an alliance through marriage with the Fitzgeralds.

    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, Victor has done a remarkable job with the family business. You''re truly fortunate," Eric observed.

    With Dorian bedridden, Mrs. Fitzgerald represented the family as matriarch tonight.

    Deanna, pleased, smiled warmly. "Not to brag, but my grandson has a brilliant mind for business. In just a few years, he''s multiplied the Fitzgerald Group''s assets several times over-more than his grandfather ever did. No one in Capitolion can match us now."

    Eric and Julissa exchanged a knowing smile.

    Deanna pressed on, "So, where''s Gemma? I haven''t seen her in ten years. She was such an adorable little princess back then."

    Julissa''s face softened, brimming with maternal pride. "She just graduated and has been traveling the world ever since. But it''s about time she found a good husband to keep her grounded."

    As she finished, Julissa cast a meaningful nce at Victor.

    Victor listened to their reminiscing with an air of detachment. He lifted his ss, took a sip of water, and set it down with a quiet but resolute thud.

    Atst, his voice broke through the conversation-low, steady, and more serious than usual. ¡°Uncle, Aunt, I''m afraid the engagement between the Fitzgerald Group and LS Capital Holdings can''t go forward."

    The cheerful atmosphere evaporated, tension creeping in as everyone turned to stare at him in shock.

    Eric was the first to recover. "Victor, what do you mean by that?¡±

    Deanna hurried to intervene. "Victor, darling, what are you saying? This is the official meeting with your uncle and aunt-don''t ruin it."

    Victor''s handsome face was unreadable. He spoke clearly and firmly. "I mean, the engagement is off. It''s canceled."

    Eric''s brow furrowed. He pped his palm on the table. "This marriage agreement was settled more than twenty years ago! Do you think you can just call it off on a whim? Is this all some sort of joke to you?"

    At his outburst, several burly bodyguards-armed and unmistakably foreign- swept into the room.

    Mrs. Fitzgerald gasped, clutching her chest, herplexion turning pale.

    Victor didn''t flinch. Seated calmly, he met Eric''s re, his voice quiet but unwavering. "Years ago, the Fitzgerald Group and LS Capital Holdings co- founded GL Group overseas. Today, GL is worth over a hundred billion dors. The Fitzgerald Group will withdraw, handing over our entire share to you-aspensation for canceling the engagement."

    Eric''s stony expression finally softened a shade. He waved his hand; the bodyguards melted away as quickly as they''d appeared.

    Still, Eric turned to Deanna, his tone sharp. "Mrs. Fitzgerald, my daughter is ady of noble birth-European royalty have lined up to marry her. If you don''t value this alliance, LS Capital Holdings won''t beg for it."

    Deanna rose in rm. "Eric, no, you''ve misunderstood-this isn''t what we want at all!"

 Chapter 304

    Julissa lifted her chin and, with an air of superiority, hooked her arm through Eric''s. "Well, looks like dinner''s off. Let''s go, darling."

    Without another word, the two of them swept out of the room.

    Deanna was so furious her head spun and her chest ached.

    The butler hurried in from the foyer, steadying her just in time to keep her from copsing.

    "Victor! Do you have any idea how much damage you just did to the Fitzgerald family? You just handed over the GL Group''s entire stake, just like that! If your grandfather heard about this, it''d kill him!"

    "And what about your uncle? We could''ve resolved everything with a simple marriage alliance, but you just had to turn it into a disaster!"

    Victor lounged in his chair, looking thoroughly unbothered. He finally stood up, his tone casual. "Grandmother, I told you-I''m not marrying for business. You just never listened."

    A sh of cold anger passed through Deanna''s eyes. She shouted, "Don''t tell me

    this is still about Isadora! Can''t you see? That woman is just using you!"

    Victor didn''t reply. He turned and walked out without looking back.

    *

    Isadora stepped out of the restroom, washing her hands at the sink.

    From inside the stalls, she overheard waitresses whispering in hushed voices.

    "Did you hear who''s in the most luxurious private room tonight?"

    "Who?"

    "It''s the Crown Prince of Capitolion! And that imposing foreigner with him? Turns

    out he''s the prince''s future father-inw and mother-inw!"

    "No way, the prince already has someone he''s going to marry?"

    "All those high-society families arrange matches that keep them at the top.

    Nothing surprising. I even looked it up online-the prince''s fianc¨¦e''s family is this old European dynasty, the LS Capital Holdings. Real old money!"

    "Oh wow, their wedding''s going to be the event of the century. It''s like a real-life fairy tale! I''m so jealous."

    "Jealous? First you''d have to win the birth lottery! You think just anyone gets to marry the Crown Prince?"

    Isadora finished washing her hands, only turning off the water when their gossip faded out.

    Her fingers were red from scrubbing them too hard.

    She kept her head down, her pale face unreadable, eyes fixed on the floor as she walked out.

    She didn''t notice the slight step ahead.

    Her toe caught, and she stumbled forward, about to fall.

    At thest moment, a strong arm wrapped firmly around her waist, pulling her up short. She found herself pressed against a solid chest.

    The familiar scent of pine surrounded her.

    Isadora looked up and found herself staring into a face so striking, it seemed almost unreal.

    Victor''szy, teasing voice echoed down the hallway. "What were you thinking about, walking around without watching where you''re going?"

    Staring into Victor''s deep eyes, Isadora felt a sharp ache in her chest-not overwhelming, but like a needle pressing somewhere she couldn''t reach.

    After a pause, she finally said, "Thank you."

    It was only then that she realized she was still in his arms. Isadora quickly pushed herself away.

    Victor noticed, the edge of his mouth quirkingzily, but said nothing.

    He pulled a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, tapped one out, and ced it

    between his lips. With a flick of his lighter, a blue-violet me red, igniting the

    tip.

    The glow of the cigarette highlighted the sharp nes of his face, making him seem almost unreal.

    Victor took a slow drag, exhaling without hurry.

    Isadora walked ahead, but couldn''t help ncing back at him-tall, striking, the profile of a statuee to life, wreathed in smoke.

    She couldn''t stop herself from saying, "I heard you''re getting married. Congrattions."

    Victor''s narrow eyes narrowed further, his gaze dark and unreadable. His tone was mocking. "Do you care?"

    Isadora heard the numbness in her own voice. "Does it matter if I do?"

    Victor''s eyes lingered on her, as if he could see right through her. Slowly, he said, "If you said you cared, I''d call it off."

 Chapter 305

    Isadora''s heart skipped a beat, catching her off guard.

    She fixed her gaze on Victor, lips quirking in a wry smile. "Mr. Fitzgerald, you must have forgotten what we are to each other if you''re still in the mood to joke

    around."

    Victor''s dark eyes locked onto her from a few paces away.

    She stood quietly, eyes lowered, longshes casting shadows that hid whatever emotion flickered beneath. Only the tight set of her lips betrayed her tension.

    Victor flicked his cigarette to the ground. The tip of his expensive Italian shoes twisted over the embers, grinding them out with a sharp, red smear.

    He strode toward Isadora, every step radiating entitlement and self-assurance, his gaze so intense it felt like drowning.

    "Isadora, why don''t youe back to me?"

    You don''t have to love me. Just stay by my side.

    His voice was deep and hypnotic, the kind of smoky tone that could seduce anyone into believing anything-almost unreal in its effect.

    Isadora''sshes fluttered, and she parted her lips as if to answer.

    Just then, the sound of a man talking to a waiter drifted over from down the hall.

    "Excuse me, could you check the restroom to see if there''s a woman in a white suit inside?"

    Isadora saw Terrell and snapped out of Victor''s spell.

    "Victor, you may be a master at ying games, but this is one I''m not willing to y anymore."

    With that, she turned away.

    Victor''s brow tightened. He reached out, his hand closing around her slender wrist, stopping her in her tracks.

    "Who is he?"

    Hearing themotion, Terrell nced over from the corridor.

    Isadora shook off Victor''s grip. "It''s none of your business."

    She walked up to Terrell. "What are you doing here?"

    Terrell grinned, teasing, "You were gone a while. I was worried something might''ve happened."

    Isadora didn''t look back, but she could feel Victor''s burning stare at her back. It made her skin prickle-she just wanted to get away.

    "Let''s go," she said.

    Terrell nodded, but not before casting a thoughtful nce at Victor, who stood at a distance, exuding the kind of authority that could silence a room. Their eyes met for a brief, electric moment.

    Terrell finally turned away, heading back to the table with Isadora.

    He poured her a ss of warm water. "You don''t look so well."

    Isadora touched her cheek. ¡°Probably just exhausted from cramming everything about Mr. Allerton. My brain''s fried."

    "Then let''s call it a night. You should get some rest."

    Isadora eyed the untouched food on the table. "But you haven''t even eaten yet."

    Terrell grinned. "I suppose Miss Vaughan owes me another dinner, then."

    The Fitzgerald Estate

    Deanna had finally managed to calm herself after an evening spent on the edge, thanks to her sedative tablets.

    But the anger still simmered just beneath the surface. She seized her teacup and hurled it to the ground, the porcin shattering with a sharp crack.

    The maids in the living room turned pale, none daring to risk Mrs. Fitzgerald''s wrath.

    Only Pattie, the housekeeper who had served the Fitzgeralds for over thirty years, stepped forward to soothe her.

    "Ma''am, please don''t let it upset you so. The young master is only temporarily confused. He''lle to his senses in time."

    "He''ll understand your intentions eventually."

    Deanna clenched her jaw. "No. As long as that wretched woman Isadora is still around, Victor will never wake up. If this continues, she''ll ruin him!"

    "What would you like me to do, ma''am?"

    A cold glint appeared in Deanna''s eyes. "I want her gone. Find out what she''s up

    to in Capitolion over the next few days."

    Pattie nodded. "Understood. Don''t worry, I''ll see to it personally."

    Deanna''s face was clouded with malice as she muttered to herself, "Victor will never take his rightful ce until Isadora disappears."

 Chapter 306

    Before she knew it, the week had slipped by. Isadora''s phone shed a reminder:

    her surgery was scheduled for tomorrow.

    Coincidentally, Nte''s flightnded today.

    Isadora drove to the airport to pick her up.

    Airports always seemed saturated with the bittersweet mix of goodbyes and reunions, withughter and tears echoing through their halls.

    She arrived early, waiting just outside the arrival barriers.

    Suddenly, a woman identally bumped into her.

    "Oh, I''m so sorry!"

    ¡°It''s alright,¡± Isadora replied, stepping aside to give the woman some space.

    They waited together for over ten minutes, and after a while, the woman struck up a conversation.

    "My daughter went to visit her grandparents back home. She''sing back today. This is the longest we''ve ever been apart."

    Isadora offered a polite, understanding smile.

    The woman nced at her and asked, "Are you married, miss?"

    Isadora shook her head.

    The woman sighed wistfully. "It''s better not to be. Once you''re married and have kids, you lose a lot of your freedom."

    Isadora heard her mention the loss of freedom, but when the woman spoke of her daughter, her eyes shone with overwhelming love.

    "Oh, there''s my little girl!"

    Isadora turned and watched as a couple-clearly the grandparents-emerged, each holding the hand of a little girl, maybe three years old.

    The child was adorable, dressed like a tiny princess in a blue gown, her hair pulled into two yful ponytails.

    "Sweetheart!"

    At the sound of her mother''s voice, the girl wriggled free from her grandparents and dashed over, bouncing with excitement.

    The woman rushed to meet her, scooped her up, and covered her in kisses. "Mommy missed you so much!"

    Watching this reunion, Isadora''s eyes softened. She quickly looked away, her emotions stirred by the scene.

    Soon, a wave of travelers began streaming through the gates, families and friends surging forward in eager anticipation.

    Someone jostled Isadora from behind as the crowd pressed in.

    Instinctively, she shielded her stomach with her hand, edging away from the

    throng toward a quieter spot.

    She sent Nte a message: *I''m waiting outside.*

    A few minutester, someone tapped her on the shoulder.

    "Isadora, what are you daydreaming about?"

    Nte stood there, sunsses dramatic and oversized, dressed head-to-toe in ck leather jacket, skirt, and knee-high boots. Effortlessly stylish, she managed to stand out without even trying.

    Her assistant trailed behind, wheeling a suitcase.

    Nte turned to her assistant. "Just drop my bag at my ce. I''ll be staying with Isadora tonight."

    "Let''s go," Isadora said. "The car''s out front."

    They pulled onto Capitolion''s main avenue, the city unfurling before them.

    Isadora drove with focused intent, eyes fixed on the road.

    Nte nced over from the passenger seat. "Did you get the time confirmed?"

    "Yeah."

    At a red light, Isadora braked, then reached back for a bottle of water and handed it over.

    Nte took a sip. "Which hospital is it?"

    "Horizon Private Hospital, in Capitolion."

    Nte raised her brows, feigning surprise. "That''s a great hospital. I know a couple of celebrities who''ve had surgery there."

    Isadora managed a small smile. "They say the doctors there are some of the best -shouldn''t be too painful."

    Nte tried to joke, but her smile faltered. "Isadora, you know... it''s not toote to change your mind."

    The light turned green. Isadora pressed the gas and pulled away.

    After a moment, her own voice sounded in the quiet car. "I''m not changing my mind."

    She wasn''t sure if she was speaking to Nte or herself.

    Her hands gripped the steering wheel so tightly her knuckles had turned white, though she didn''t even notice.

 Chapter 307

    Brocade Heights

    After her shower, Isadora sat at the vanity, smoothing moisturizer into her skin. She''d tossed her phone onto the tabletop without much thought.

    Nte lingered nearby, clutching her pajamas and casting hesitant nces at the phone. Finally, she gathered her nerve.

    "Isadora, can I borrow your phone for a quick call? Mine''s dead."

    Without a second thought, Isadora unlocked her phone and handed it over.

    Nte snatched it up, pretending to dial as she slipped into the bathroom. Out of Isadora''s sight, she quickly scrolled through the contacts, found Victor''s number, andmitted it to memory. Then she walked back out and returned the phone.

    Isadora looked up. "That was fast."

    "Just needed to check in with my agent about a few things. I''m going to shower." Nte forced a smile, a little stiff.

    Inside the bathroom, Nte perched on the closed toilet lid, staring at her own phone as she typed in Victor''s number. Her mind whirled with indecision.

    Should she tell Victor about Isadora''s pregnancy and her n to end it? What if he never really cared about Isadora-if she told him, would he just mock her, or pretend nothing happened? Men could be like that. But what if, against all odds, Victor actually loved Isadora?

    For that slim chance, Nte decided she had to try. Tomorrow, Isadora was scheduled for the procedure. She could make this one call.

    Taking a shaky breath, Nte pressed the call button.

    Brrrr... brrrr...

    The cold, mechanical ring buzzed in her ear, setting her nerves on edge. No

    answer.

    She gritted her teeth and called again.

    This time, an automated voice informed her, "The number you have dialed is currently unavable."

    Nte cursed under her breath. "Seriously? Shit.¡±

    "Fine. Maybe even fate''s telling me Isadora''s better off moving on."

    She''d clung to ast shred of hope for nothing. Isadora deserved a new beginning.

    *

    At the bar, the air pulsed with neon lights and the thrum of music. Onstage, bodies moved in sync with the pounding beat, couples clinging to each other,ughter and shouts filling the smoky space.

    Victor lounged in the shadowy corner, slouched back on a leather sofa. One hand dangled a ss of whiskey from the armrest, his expression unreadable as he watched the wild scene y out. The dim light barely caught the sharp lines of his face, shrouding him in an aura that warned strangers to keep their distance.

    No one dared approach, except for Finley Pembroke, his longtime friend, who sat beside him making half-hearted attempts at conversation.

    "What''s with you? Word is you called off the engagement, but you still look like hell."

    Victor took a slow sip of his drink, a bitter smile flickering at the corner of his mouth. "Why don''t you try breaking off your own engagement and see how you feel?"

    Finley raised an eyebrow. "No thanks. Thest time my family drama spilled over, it nearly tore the roof off my parents'' house. If I did it again, I''d never hear the end of it. Besides..." He shot Victor a meaningful look. "I''m not hung up on anyone. Marriage is marriage-any woman will do, as long as she lets me live my life."

    Victor''s icy gaze slid over, sharp as a de.

    Finley just grinned, unbothered. "By the way, Prince Charming, I finally remembered-Isadora''s that little girl from way back, isn''t she?"

    When Victor was a boy, he''d been sent to Pembroke Hospital''s psych ward. Finley hadn''t known the details untilter: Victor''s father had died in a ne crash that

    year, and not long after, his mother had been kidnapped. The trauma had left Victor deeply depressed.

    They were the same age, but Victor had always seemed so distant, so locked away in darkness. Finley''s father had pulled him aside and told him to befriend the Fitzgerald family heir and treat him well.

 Chapter 308

    He just wouldn''t let it go.

    Every few days, he''d find a reason to provoke Victor.

    But Victor, as if he''d burned through all his emotions, never reacted. He just stared back, cold and distant, with a look that seemed to say, "Finley, you''re an idiot."

    Infuriated, Finley would storm off, determined not to bother with him anymore.

    But after a while, he''d find himself seeking out the prince again.

    One day, he noticed someone else by Victor''s side¡ªa girl.

    Victor was still reserved, but something had changed. He''d started to show hints of emotion, even managed the asional smile.

    Seriously?

    All the care and warmth Finley had tried to give him-Victor never noticed. But apparently, it took some random girl to get through to him!

    When Finley suddenly brought up the past, Victor''s eyes darkened. Maybe it was the alcohol, heavy and heady, that loosened his tongue and pulled out memories he''d thought were long forgotten.

    He remembered how he''d first met Isadora.

    They were just kids, both in the hospital.

    He''d seen her once: a little girl being harshly scolded by a woman in a nurse''s uniform. "Why don''t you just disappear!" the woman had snapped.

    Isadora looked so small and wounded, blinking back tears, but refusing to cry. Victor, though, didn''t feel any particr sympathy.

    The next time he saw her, she''d stumbled into his secret hideout-the hospital''s rooftop.

    He told her coldly to leave, not to bother him.

    Her already-reddened eyes grew even brighter with unshed tears, and finally, they spilled over.

    "I''m sorry," she whispered. "My mom yelled at me. I just wanted to find a ce to cry."

    Then, as if questioning herself, she murmured, "Why doesn''t anyone like me?" And with that, she wiped her eyes and ran away.

    Victor still didn''t feel much¡ªexcept maybe a faint annoyance at how her eyes were always red. It was exhausting just to look at her.

    A few dayster, he ran into her again.

    She was crouched in a corner, petting a stray puppy-the same one that wouldter be called Pudding.

    When she noticed him, she hesitated for a long moment before shuffling over, clearly nervous.

    "Um, do you have any food?" she asked softly. "I want to feed the puppy."

    Victor studied her for a few seconds, his gaze shifting to the scrawny, dirty puppy that looked just as underfed as she was.

    He almost walked away, but for some reason, he reached into his pocket and handed her two sticks of jerky.

    Her eyes lit up. "Thank you."

    She gave one to the puppy.

    Then her own stomach let out a loud growl.

    She pressed her lips together, but finally, unable to resist, nibbled on the other stick herself.

    Victor, still expressionless, asked, "Are you poor?"

    The question made her cheeks flush red.

    "I''ll pay you back for the jerky," she blurted out.

    Whether it was embarrassment or just the truth hitting too close, she scooped up the puppy and ran off.

    The fourth time, she sought him out.

    She wore the same pair of faded jeans that looked like they''d been washed a hundred times. Her hands trembled as she held one out, revealing the same brand of jerky he''d given her.

    "These are expensive," she said. "I worked in the cafeteria for a few days to earn the money. Here, I''m paying you back."

    Victor nced at her red, chapped hands. He took the jerky from her, then tossed it straight into the trash.

    She clearly hadn''t expected that. Her eyes went wide, brimming with a mix of anger and distress.

    She dashed to the trash can and snatched the jerky back out.

    "How could you do that?" she cried. "Don''t you know there are people in this world who don''t even get enough to eat?"

    "I didn''t mean to eat your jerky that day," she added, her voice shaking. "My mom hadn''t spoken to me in almost a week. I was just so hungry, I couldn''t help it."

    Just then, the scruffy puppy leapt out, pawing frantically at Victor as if protesting on her behalf.

    Victor couldn''t exin the irritation churning inside him; it had been a long time since he''d felt much of anything at all.

    He muttered, "So stupid," and walked away.

 Chapter 309

    A weekter, Victor found himself once again at the mercy of a group of so-called world-ss psychologists, all of whom greeted him with forced warmth.

    He was bored out of his mind.

    Every time, these old fossils said exactly the same things.

    Slipping away from his bodyguards, Victor decided to take a walk on his own¡ª and ran into her again.

    He saw the nurse, her face twisted with anger, kick the little dog hard with her foot.

    "You think you''re some kind of princess? Look at your situation! You can barely feed yourself, and you''re secretly keeping a dog?"

    Victor figured the nurse must be her mother.

    He had to admit, it was foolish to take care of a dog when she could hardly take care of herself.

    And Victor had no patience for fools.

    The little girl clung to her puppy, shielding it as best she could, but her mother''s next kicknded squarely on her.

    "Mom, he''s still sick! Once he gets better, I''ll find someone who can take care of him and give him away, I promise. Please don''t be angry."

    Her mother just scoffed. "You can go hungry for another week. Let''s see if I bother with you then!"

    Once she''d finished venting, the woman stormed off in disgust.

    Victor watched as the girl knelt, tears streaming down her cheeks as she gently stroked the trembling dog.

    "I''m sorry, little guy," she whispered. "I don''t think I can take care of you anymore." "Hey!" Victor called out.

    The girl turned, ncing at him warily.

    Apparently, she still hadn''t forgiven him for tossing that sausage her wayst time. She ignored him.

    "What''s your name?" he asked.

    Still no answer.

    He couldn''t help but smile at her stubbornness.

    Victor called outzily, "Hey, Sausage."

    That finally got a reaction. She frowned and snapped, "I''m not called Sausage. My name is Isadora Lowry."

    "What?" Victor pressed, his tone neutral.

    "Isadora, I-S-A-D-O-R-A" she said, a little softer now.

    Victor''s cool expression didn''t change, but his voice was steady. "I''ll take care of your puppy."

    At his words, Isadora''s dark eyes sparkled like polished ss, bright with surprise and hope. Then she broke into a smile.

    Victor had seen her plenty of times before, but this was the first time he''d ever seen her smile.

    Her clothes were simple, nothing remarkable.

    But the sunlight that day was dazzling, pouring down like it was made for summer.

    Her face was warm and fair, and something in the gentleness of her eyes stirred something deep within him¡ªa feeling like a summer breeze, soft and unexpected. For the next month, Isadora found her way to him every day-though really, she just wanted to check on the puppy.

    Over time, Victor began having his staff prepare all kinds of treats when she was due to visit.

    Her favorite was the little puddings.

    Every time she came, Victor sat back in his chair, expression unchanged, feigning sleep while the girl and her puppy filled the air with cheerful chatter.

    But then, one day, she simply stoppeding.

    During the first week of Isadora''s absence, Victor sent someone to look for the nurse.

    The only news was that the nurse had quit.

    Victor searched for her himself after that, but it was as if she''d vanished into thin

    air.

    It wasn''t until a chance encounter at a charity g that he saw her again.

    Only then did Victor learn that she wasn''t really Isadora Lowry.

    She''d been found by the Vaughan family and taken back, her name changed to Isadora.

    Victor often wondered-

    If he''d found her before Magnus did,

    Would things have turned out differently?

    ...

    Meanwhile, Finley waved a hand in front of Victor''s face.

    "Hey, what are you daydreaming about? Don''t tell me I was right."

    "I always said our so-called prince with a spotless record and impossible standards of all the women in the world, you only care about Isadora."

    Victor shot him a nce, unimpressed. "Get lost."

    Finley just shrugged.

    Chasing women-what could be easier? Yet somehow, for this young master, it always turnedplicated.

    If you asked him, dealing with a woman was simple: shower her with money, spoil

    her with gifts, sweet-talk her if needed, or if all else failed-let Victor''s unfairly good looks do the work.

    With Victor''s charm, how could Isadora possibly resist?

    Just then, Victor''s phone rang.

    He pulled it out and nced at the screen. An unknown number.

 Chapter 310

    Victor''s face darkened as he slid his finger across the screen to end the call.

    "Why aren''t you answering?" Finley asked.

    Victor''s tone was tinged with mockery. "This is the trouble with canceling the engagement. The olddy finds new ways to pester me every single day."

    He flicked his phone off and tossed it onto the table, then drained thest of his whiskey in one swallow.

    *

    The next morning.

    CapitolionHorizon Private Hospital.

    Nte walked alongside Isadora as they entered the gynecology clinic to see Dr. Joslyn, a specialist.

    Professor Lowell nced down at the report, asking in her usual, clinical manner, "You''re sure you want to terminate the pregnancy?"

    Isadora sat stiffly in her chair, Nte''s hand wrapped tightly around hers.

    The doctor''s frosty tone only made the hospital''s sterile air feel heavier.

    Sensing Isadora''s trembling fingers, Nte squeezed her hand reassuringly.

    Isadora gave the faintest nod.

    "Where''s the father?" the doctor asked.

    Isadora looked down. "He''s not here."

    At that, Professor Lowell finally nced up, taking a proper look at the young woman before her.

    Isadora had striking eyes and wless pale skin-she was beautiful, but under the harsh re of the hospital''s fluorescent lights, her face was drained of all color.

    Nervous and afraid. But then again, what woman in this situation isn''t?

    Having seen this scene y out countless times, Dr. Joslyn felt little sympathy. "It''s standard procedure-you''ll need the father''s signature for consent."

    "I''m single," Isadora replied quietly.

    At that, Dr. Joslyn''s gaze softened, just a fraction.

    "Then is a rtive with you?"

    Nte spoke up, "I-I''m her friend. I can sign."

    "It''s usually supposed to be a parent or family member."

    Nte''s patience snapped at the doctor''s cold insistence.

    "Usually''? What''s ''usual'' about any of this? Nothing''s normal here. It''s a routine procedure¡ªsomeone just needs to sign, right?"

    Dr. Joslyn hadn''t expected the outburst, and for a second, she was taken aback. Truth was, adult women could sign for themselves these days. But this was a private hospital-protocols were strict to protect the clinic and its staff, so she always asked a few extra questions.

    Now, sensing the tension, Dr. Joslyn dropped the matter and scribbled out a payment form.

    "Alright, go pay at the desk. After that,e back for a quick checkup. If everything looks fine, you''ll be able to go in for the procedure-should be about an hour''s wait."

    Nte took the form and turned to Isadora. "Don''t worry, I''ll be waiting right outside for you. They''ll put you under, so when you wake up, it''ll all be over."

    Isadora nodded.

    It wasn''t the pain she feared.

    She couldn''t really exin it, but the thought of her baby disappearing from her

    body in just a little while made her chest so tight she could hardly breathe.

    *

    Elsewhere in the hospital, Finley strode down the corridor in his white coat, surrounded by a group of staff. This was one of the private hospitals owned by hispany, and he was listening to the deputy director''s update as he walked.

    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a familiar figure.

    Someone noticed his distraction. "Is everything alright, sir?"

    Finley frowned. "That''s the women''s clinic over there, isn''t it?"

    "Yes, that wing is for OB-GYN-pregnancy consultations and the like."

    Finley narrowed his eyes.

    If he wasn''t mistaken, he''d just seen Isadora''s silhouette.

    But what was she doing here?

    "Go fetch the doctor from that office," he ordered.

    Momentster, Dr. Joslyn emerged from the clinic, recognizing Finley as the

    hospital''s director. She greeted him respectfully.

    Finley got straight to the point. "What was that woman here for?"

    Dr. Joslyn understood immediately and answered without hesitation. "She came in for an abortion."

 Chapter 311

    Finley''s expression froze for a moment when he heard that Isadora was nning to terminate her pregnancy.

    "She''s doing this alone? What about the father?¡±

    Since the hospital director was asking, Joslyn made sure to exin everything clearly. "She said she''s not married, didn''t give a reason¡ªprobably just an ident. So her friend signed the consent forms for her."

    Finley took it all in, frowning deeply as he mulled it over.

    Should he tell Victor about this?

    If the baby Isadora was carrying belonged to Victor, then as his friend, Victor deserved to know. He couldn''t just let Isadora decide something this big on her own.

    But what if the child wasn''t Victor''s? Knowing Victor''s vtile temper, Finley could easily imagine not just Isadora suffering the consequences, but the entire hospital going up in mes if Victor found out after the fact.

    Finley sighed and said, "For now, make sure the most experienced surgeon in this field handles her case. And try to schedule her procedure at the end of the day."

    *

    After paying the fees, Nte guided Isadora through a battery of blood tests and then the two of them waited outside the operating suite.

    They sat there from morning to noon, watching as one gurney after another rolled out from surgery.

    Nte pouted in frustration. "What''s going on? That old nurse said it''d be less than an hour, tops. We''ve been waiting all morning and they still haven''t called us."

    Isadora sat quietly beside her, clutching a cup of hot water, her face unreadable. She was lost in thought, as if preparing for the most important exam of her life.

    She''d rehearsed all the answers. Now all she had to do was walk into the room and get through it. But as the hours dragged on, her certainty wavered, shrinking with every passing minute.

    Fear, anxiety, and guilt all reached a fever pitch.

    Was it just her imagination, or could she feel something fluttering inside her belly? The doctor had said she shouldn''t feel anything until after three months, but maybe even now-the baby was protesting.

    In the women''s health wing, Isadora saw women in all stages of pregnancy- some with gentle, contented smiles, others waiting just like her, their faces clouded with sorrow and determination.

    She tightened her grip on her cup. "It''s okay, Nte. I can wait."

    She wanted just a little more time-just a bit longer to share this closeness with her baby.

    And so they waited, all the way until four in the afternoon.

    By then, Nte was practically fuming. Thankfully, she''d already booked a private room; otherwise, sitting outside the operating theater all day would have driven her mad. Some "top private hospital in Capitolion," she thought bitterly. She''d have had better luck at a random clinic down the street.

    At that moment, a nurse knocked on the door of their room.

    "Isadora, it''s almost your turn. Please get ready-we''ll call you in soon."

    Isadora looked up, dazed. "Okay," she replied softly.

    Nte squeezed her hand. "Don''t worry, Isadora. I saw thest girl-they were done in half an hour."

    *

    Meanwhile, high up on the hospital''s top floor, in the director''s office-

    Finley leaned back in his chair, legs crossed, brooding as he stared out at the city through the tall ss window. He spun his phone anxiously between his fingers.

    There was a knock at the door. His assistant stepped in. "Dr. Finley, Miss Vaughan''s surgery is scheduled. She''ll be going in about ten minutes."

    Finley stopped spinning the phone. His expression darkened.

    To hell with it, he thought. If worsees to worst, he could always open another hospital.

    He unlocked his phone, scrolled to Victor''s number, and hit call.

    *

    Back downstairs, Isadora was wheeled into the operating room.

 Chapter 312

    Lying on the stark white hospital bed, Isadora stared up at the ring surgical lights overhead. The cold, clinical glow felt almost icy, as though it were leeching warmth from the room.

    Two doctors stood beside her, snapping on theirtex gloves. They exchanged a nce.

    "Miss Vaughan, are you absolutely sure you want to go through with this?" one of them asked.

    "Once we give you the anesthesia, there''s no turning back. Are you certain about your decision?"

    "Procedures like this aremon these days," the other doctor added, "but you should know there are still risks-uterine infections,plications with your fallopian tubes, and in rare cases, future infertility. Please think it through."

    Isadora frowned, her patience thinning. "Do all doctors lecture this much now?"

    The doctors fell silent, slightly awkward.

    Not that they wanted to lecture her. Orders were orders.

    But seeing the woman lying motionless on the table, they could only shrug helplessly. They had followed the director''s instructions to the letter.

    *

    Summit Crest Estates.

    In the bedroom, Victory sprawled on the bed, a silk sheet tossed carelessly across his hips, leaving his back bare, muscles taut beneath his skin¡ªa picture of masculine allure.

    He''d had too much to drinkst night.

    His head throbbed, splitting with pain.

    The phone rang¡ªonce, twice, three times¡ªbefore he finally reached out with a long arm, grabbing it from the nightstand and pressing itzily to his ear.

    On the other end, Finley''s voice sounded urgent. "Victor, where are you?" "What is it?" Victor''s deep, rough voice was thick with sleep and annoyance. He rolled over, slinging a muscr arm over his forehead, eyes still closed. The room was pitch ck, his body draped in shadows, exuding an austere restraint.

    "I just saw Isadora at the hospital."

    At those words, Victor''s eyes flickered. The haze of sleep vanished, reced by sharp, focused intensity.

    "Be clear, Finley. What''s going on?"

    Finley hesitated, swallowing. "She... she''s here for an abortion."

    Victor''s eyes snapped open, dark and stormy, a wildness shing in their depths. His voice turned icy. "When?"

    "She''s just gone into surgery. I''ve told the doctors to stall, but I''m not sure if we can stop it in time."

    Finley couldn''t resist asking, curiosity getting the better of him, "By the way, Victor... is the baby yours?"

    Victor''s jaw clenched. "If anything happens to Isadora, I''ll make sure your hospital pays the price."

    She was already in the operating room and Finley was only calling him now. Did he expect Victor to work miracles?

    Victor threw off the covers, snatched up his clothes, and dressed in a rush before storming out.

    Finley could feel the chill in Victor''s voice, even through the phone. It sent a shiver down his spine, as though a cold draft had crept into the room.

    "I only called because I thought you should know..." he mumbled.

    But the line had already gone dead.

    Staring at his phone, realization dawned on Finley.

    So Isadora really is carrying Victor Fitzgerald''s child.

    A sleek ck Porsche tore down the road like a predator on the hunt. The roar of the wind and engine faded into the background; inside the car, the only sound was Victor''s pounding heartbeat.

    His hands gripped the steering wheel, knuckles white, eyes locked on the road ahead. He floored the gas pedal, weaving through traffic, his jaw set.

    With a sharp twist of the wheel, he ran a red light, a cold smirk ying at his lips. That woman¡ªshe never failed to surprise him.

    Momentster, the Porsche screeched to a halt outside the hospital.

    Victor threw open the door, tossed his keys to the waiting valet, and sprinted inside without a backward nce.

 Chapter 313

    Outside the surgical ward in the hospital''s dim hallway, hurried footsteps echoed, low and urgent.

    A tall, strikingly handsome man appeared, anxiety etched across his face as he rushed in.

    "Isadora!" Victor shouted, his voice sharp and desperate.

    His gaze caught on the digital disy above the operating room door, the red letters reading, "Surgery Concluding." For a moment, his eyes went nk, longshes fluttering rigidly as if he couldn''t quite ept what he was seeing. Confusion and disbelief flickered in his expression, quickly swept away by a storm of emotion.

    Just then, the double doors to the operating suite slid open. Several doctors in white coats stepped out, fatigue and caution etched on their faces.

    Victor''s brow furrowed deeply. Without thinking, he seized one of the doctors by the cor, his tone cold and fierce. "How is the woman inside?" he demanded.

    The doctor, startled and bewildered, thought he was dealing with some kind of madman. "Sir, let go of me! You need to calm down!"

    Victor''s eyes were icy, his voice a single, frigidmand. "Talk."

    Dangling a few inches off the floor, the doctor broke into a cold sweat, stammering, "Okay, okay-I''ll tell you! The patient just finished surgery. She''s still under anesthesia and needs some time to recover. She''ll be wheeled outter."

    At this, Victor''s hand dropped slowly to his side. His dark eyes were dull, lifeless, as if the very soul had been drained from his body. He looked utterly lost.

    The doctor, finally released, nearly stumbled to the ground. Clutching his chest and gasping for air, he muttered under his breath, "He looks like a model, but he''spletely unhinged."

    He hurried to his feet and tugged at his colleagues, eager to get away before the man could snap again.

    Victor stood frozen, his posture defeated, eyes clouded with grief. His voice, barely more than a whisper, trembled with pain. "Which of you...did the surgery?"

    An older, more experienced doctor, used to scenes like this, stepped forward with a weary sigh. "Sir, I''m sorry for your loss. As doctors, we did try to talk her out of it. But she was adamant about ending the pregnancy. In the end, we had to respect her wishes."

    Victor''s lips twisted into a bitter, self-mocking smile.

    Isadora, you hate being connected to me this much?

    You''d go this far, just to cut everyst tie.

    With a violent crash, Victor mmed his fist against the operating room door. Blood immediately welled up from his knuckles.

    Everyone nearby recoiled in shock, cowed by the cold, dangerous aura radiating from him. No one dared approach.

    Across the hall, the door to another operating room opened.

    Isadora stepped out, taking in the tense cluster of people nearby.

    Her eyes quickly found him-Victor, impossible to ignore, dressed in ck from head to toe, tall and lean, but radiating a fury that seemed to suck the warmth from the corridor.

    She blinked, her feet momentarily rooted to the spot.

    Victor must have sensed her gaze. He stiffened, turning slowly until his pitch-dark eyes locked onto her. He stared, unmoving, like a silent storm brewing on a winter''s night.

    Isadora felt the intensity of his gaze burn through her, making her uneasy. Instinctively, she turned to leave.

    But in the next instant, Victor''s long strides closed the distance between them. He pulled her into his arms, gripping her so tightly she could hardly breathe, as if he feared she might vanish if he let go.

    His arms trembled with the force of his need.

    Isadora was enveloped in his familiar scent, pressed against the solid wall of his chest. Breathless, she pushed at him weakly. "Victor, what are you doing? Let go of me."

    After a moment, Victor''s grip loosened, but his gaze only grew darker, the pressure in his stare almost suffocating.

    His eyes drifted from her delicate features down to her abdomen, and his jaw clenched once more.

    Isadora could feel the tension in his body, muscles strung tight as a bowstring.

 Chapter 314

    She''d heard a little of themotion outside just now.

    Isadora knew right now, Victor had found out about her pregnancy and the abortion.

    Victor''s voice was low and rough, "Why didn''t you tell me?"

    Isadora lowered her long, curledshes. "We already broke up.¡±

    Victor''s lips twisted into a bitter smile. "So just because we broke up, I don''t have the right to know? You just got rid of my child like that?"

    His words were explosive-instantly, doctors and patients nearby turned to stare.

    A flush crept up Isadora''s cheeks.

    Getting an abortion was hardly something to be proud of.

    "Let go of me."

    When he still wouldn''t release her arm, Isadora blurted out, "I didn''t do it! Okay?"

    Half an hour ago, Isadora had been lying on that icy cold operating table.

    The two doctors hadn''t stopped murmuring to each other, which Isadora found utterly irritating.

    Just as the anesthetic needle hovered over her arm, at the veryst second- Isadora changed her mind.

    Maybe it wasn''t sudden. Maybe, deep down, she''d regretted this for a long time.

    She''d just kept ignoring her own feelings.

    So what if she ended up a single mom?

    She had money. She didn''t need the Fitzgerald family for anything-not anymore.

    This could be her child, and hers alone.

    She could raise the baby just fine.

    Inside the operating room, she heard her own voice say, "I''m not going through with it."

    Then she pushed the doctors aside, climbed off the table, and ran out.

    Victor''sshes fluttered at her words. For a moment, a glimmer lit the dark red in his eyes.

    "Really?"

    Just then, Nte returned, clutching her thermos after getting hot water, and took in the scene. She pursed her lips.

    She wanted to step forward and pull the two apart-but Finley, who''d been standing to the side, blocked her way.

    Nte shot him a frosty look. "Why are you stopping me?"

    Finley folded his arms. "I think this is between them. Let them talk. How about I buy you a coffee?"

    Nte frowned. "Do I look like I need your coffee?"

    She nced again at Isadora, lingered for a moment, then finally turned and walked away.

    Finley gave a soft chuckle.

    Interesting.

    He might not have Victor''s striking, modelesque looks, but Finley-with his gentle features and six-foot-three frame-was the picture of a charming gentleman.

    Yet this was the first time a beautiful woman had brushed him off so bluntly. He had to admit, it stung a little.

    He turned to nce at Victor, the notorious crown prince.

    They''d known each other for years, but this was the first time Finley had seen Victor so shaken, so undone.

    Women-always trouble.

    Finley swore he''d never let himself fall apart over one. What a waste.

    *

    Isadora wasn''t even sure how she ended up in Victor''s Porsche.

    He drove them to the riverside in Capitolion.

    Neon lights shimmered in the twilight, glimmering like stars across the city''s

    skyline, painting the riverbanks in dazzling color.

    Along the water''s edge, tall reeds swayed in the night breeze, whispering softly.

    Victor lowered the convertible top.

    The Porsche''s sleek lines and open roof drew nces from passersby.

    Victor lounged back in the driver''s seat, pulling a pack of cigarettes from his

    pocket. Long fingers fished one out, but after a moment''s pause he shoved it back

    in.

    He tapped the pack absently and spoke, his voice deep and careless, "Why''d you want to get rid of the baby?"

    Isadora gazed at the river''s mesmerizing view, her voice distant. "You should be asking if the child is even yours."

    Victor turned, his gaze gentle as it lingered on Isadora''s still-t stomach. The corner of his lips lifted in certainty. "It''s mine."

    Isadora bit her lip at his words.

    "No. It''s mine. Only mine."

    After a few seconds, she drew a shaky breath and met Victor''s eyes head-on.

    His gaze was dark and bottomless-just one look and she felt herself being pulled into its depths.

    Isadora spoke slowly, "Victor, it''s over between us. Even if there''s a child, it doesn''t change anything."

 Chapter 315

    Victor''s dark eyes narrowed, his lips curling with a hint of disdain. "So you''re telling me to just pretend nothing happened? Do you really think that''s possible?"

    Isadora turned away, refusing to meet his sharp, piercing gaze. Instead, she fixed her eyes on a patch of windswept reeds outside and asked quietly, "And what, you think you could ever marry me?¡±

    Victor''s brow furrowed. For a moment, he said nothing.

    Isadora let out a soft, bitterugh. She''d expected as much.

    What was the point in seeking out humiliation?

    Trying to sound casual, she went on, "Don''t get the wrong idea. I''m not nning

    to use this baby to force your hand. The minute I walked off that operating table, I knew exactly what I wanted. I''ll raise this child on my own."

    At that, Victor let out a short, derisiveugh.

    "So you''re just cutting the dad out of the picture?"

    "Isadora, you really are something, aren''t you?"

    She pressed her lips together. "Victor, I only kept my pregnancy a secret because

    I didn''t want things to get messy. But now that you know, I''m asking me go, for old times'' sake?"

    can''t you let

    He just stared at her, stone-faced and silent, so she tried again. "With your family name, if you wanted a child, plenty of women would line up for the chance."

    Victor leaned back in the driver''s seat and tossed his pack of cigarettes aside. His gaze flicked to her midsection, his tone sharp. "Why ask me? You should be asking the baby. I''m just the guy whose name goes on the birth certificate-what rights do I really have?"

    Isadora fell silent.

    The baby inside her couldn''t exactly answer for itself.

    "If you get married someday, you have my word-I''ll never bring the child around you, never bother you."

    Victor was starting to get annoyed. The more she spoke of raising the baby alone, the more it sounded like she was trying to cut him out of her lifepletely.

    What, did she want to act like he was dead? Like he never existed, just so she could be a single mom?

    Victor gave a harsh, mocking chuckle. "Sounds like you''ve got it all figured out. Maybe you should get a medal for being so considerate of your ex. Hell, why not call a press conference and announce to the world how thoughtful you are?"

    Isadora frowned. Why was he so impossible to reason with?

    She couldn''t help snapping back, "Do you really think the Fitzgerald family would ever ept someone like me? Do you honestly believe Dorian and Mrs. Fitzgerald would let me in?"

    She''d crossed paths with Mrs. Fitzgerald before, and she knew the woman wasn''t the type to back down easily. Now that she had a child to protect, Isadora had no intention of taking any risks.

    Victor nced at her, those ck eyes lingering on her face. After a long moment, brows drawn, he murmured, "If you ever want to get married, I¡ª¡±

    But Isadora shook her head, cutting him off. ¡°Victor, there''s no point forcing this. The baby was my ident, not ours. I don''t want it to be something we both regret."

    *

    The luxury Porsche glided into the night, merging seamlessly with the dazzling city lights of Capitolion.

    Inside the car, a heavy silence lingered.

    Isadora sat quietly in the passenger seat, her head turned to watch the world blur past her window. The bustling crowds and streams of headlights outside painted a picture of noisy city life-chaotic and bright, not unlike the turmoil inside her own heart.

    Out of the corner of her eye, she nced at the man in the driver''s seat. One hand rested on the wheel, his brow furrowed, his striking profile illuminated coldly by the neon lights outside.

    She knew he was angry.

    When they reached Brocade Heights, Isadora wasted no time. She opened her door, stepped out, and muttered a quick, ¡°Thanks for the ride..."

    But before she could finish, the driver''s door swung open too.

    Victor stepped out, tall and imposing, one hand in his pocket as he looked at her. "Let''s go."

    Clearly, he meant to walk her to her door.

    Isadora waved him off. "There''s no need. I can manage on my own."

    "I''m not walking you up," he retorted, "I''m making sure the mother of my child gets

    home safely. What if something happens to you on the way?"

    Maybe it was the conversation they''d just had by the river, or maybe it was something else, but his face was still clouded with irritation-and his tone was anything but gentle.

 Chapter 316

    Isadora was in a foul mood.

    Seriously, what danger could possibly lurk in the couple hundred yards between the apartmentplex gate and her front door?

    She ignored Victor, striding ahead on her own.

    Hands shoved in his pockets, Victor followed at an unhurried pace, watching the hem of her dress flick up in a neat little arc with every step.

    They reached her door.

    Isadora quickly fished out her keys, unlocked the door, and braced herself in the doorway, blocking his entry.

    "We''re home now. You can go."

    Victor lifted his gazezily, his eyes settling on her hand clenched tight against the door-guarded, as if she expected trouble. He gave a cold, mocking smile.

    "What''s the matter? Is someone inside you don''t want me to see?"

    It hit Isadora, just then, that everything she''d said to him tonight-all the serious, heartfelt words¡ªhad been for nothing.

    He hadn''t listened to a single word.

    Her face hardened. "Victor, let me say this one more time. The baby is *mine*. I''ll raise it on my own."

    With that, she mmed the door in his face.

    Bang!

    Victor stared at the closed smart door, and couldn''t help but let out a half-angry, half-amused chuckle.

    He wondered what on earth this woman had been eatingtely-her attitude had gotten sharper, her backbone stiffer.

    She was the one who first talked about getting rid of the baby. Now she wanted to keep it and imed she could handle it alone.

    Women. Did they really make decisions like this on a whim?

    Right then, his phone buzzed.

    He nced at the screen and answered.

    On the other end, Finley''s voice came through, light and teasing. "Hey, Prince Charming, how did it go tonight? Did you finally win over our dear Isadora?"

    Victor shot a look at the tightly shut door and replied offhandedly, "When did you start working for the secret service?"

    Finley gave a sheepishugh.

    Typical Victor-never one to share much.

    Still, judging from Mr. Fitzgerald''s tone, it didn''t sound like things had gone his way.

    "I''ve got a little gathering going on," Finley offered. "Why note out for a drink

    or two? Maybe my genius can help you sort things out."

    *

    Aurora Bar was one of the biggest hotspots in Capitolion.

    When Victor walked into the private lounge, the crowd parted instinctively,

    greeting him with a respectful, "Evening, sir."

    His handsome face remained impassive as he made his way to the plush sofa at the back of the room.

    Finley, sprawled nearby, jerked his chin at the women beside him, silently encouraging them to go enjoy themselves elsewhere.

    Victor picked up a ss from the table.

    A waiter immediately poured him a generous measure of whiskey.

    In the swirling, multicolored lights, the liquor glowed a rich, golden amber.

    Victor tossed it back in one go. The sharp, fiery burn hit his chest, making his eyes darken as he let out a bitter smile.

    "Women really are impossible to figure out. She wants to keep the baby and cut the father out of the picture. Who even thinks of something like that?"

    Finley raised an eyebrow, though he could rte.

    It wasn''t just the Fitzgeralds who cared about pedigree and reputation-his own family, the Pembrokes, were just as strict about these things.

    If he ever got some girl pregnant by ident, Mrs. Pembroke would either insist on keeping the baby and ditching the mother, or-more likely never let the child be born at all.

    The thought made Finley curious. "Don''t tell me you actually want to marry her? I bet your grandmother would be the first to put a stop to that."

    Victor''s gaze grew thoughtful.

    Isadora had asked him the same question earlier.

    He hesitated-not because he didn''t want to, but because he was afraid of what might happen to Isadora.

    If she married him, bing Mrs. Fitzgerald, she''d be signing up for a life of scrutiny and pressure.

    But there was no way he''d let his own child exist out there in the world, unacknowledged and alone.

    Victor fixed Finley with a brooding stare. "If you were me, what would you do?"

    Finley gave a carelessugh. "Me? My motto is live free and easy. Kids and women just slow you down. If some girl ended up pregnant, I''d pay her and make sure it was taken care of."

    Victor snorted. "Remind me never to ask you for advice again."

 Chapter 317

    Brocade Heights.

    The doorbell rang, sharp and insistent, slicing through the quiet.

    Isadora assumed it was Victor again, refusing to take the hint. She strode to the door and swung it open, not even bothering to check who was there. "Why are you still here?!"

    Nte blinked in surprise, ncing up and down the hallway before asking, "Who''s still here?"

    Isadora realized her mistake as soon as she saw Nte''s face. "Sorry, wrong person."

    Nte stepped inside, slipped off her shoes, and floppedzily onto the living room couch. "Where''d you two go this afternoon?"

    Isadora was in the kitchen, filling two sses with cold water. She handed one to Nte before answering, "By the riverside."

    Nte couldn''t help but grin at that. Everyone knew the riverside in Capitolion was where couples went for romantic strolls-or, as the tabloids loved to report, for far more heated rendezvous.

    "How romantic," Nte teased.

    Isadora just shrugged, not bothering to exin that romance had been thest thing on her mind. They hadn''t even gotten out of the car.

    "So, is Mr. Fitzgerald nning to step up and do the right thing?"

    Isadora thought back to their conversation that evening. Victor seemed willing enough to keep the baby, but the idea of marrying her had clearly never crossed his mind. Not that she med him-he already had a fianc¨¦e.

    The realization made her expression turn colder. "Nte, I made up my mind on the operating table. I''m raising this baby myself."

    Nte''s eyes widened in surprise, but then she nodded, not really shocked. If anyone could do it, it was Isadora.

    She pressed on, "You really think Mr. Fitzgerald will just let it go? I mean, that''s his kid too."

    That was exactly what had been weighing on Isadora all night. She hadn''t expected Victor to show up at the hospital today and throw off all her ns.

    She slumped back on the couch, one hand unconsciously cradling her stomach. Despite the exhaustion in her eyes, her voice was steady, resolute. "No matter what he decides, I won''t let anyone take this baby from me."

    If Victor hadn''t found out, maybe things would''ve been different. But now that he knew¡ªand knowing the Fitzgerald family, with all their wealth and pride-there was no way they''d just let an outsider have an heir to their dynasty, no questions asked.

    Nte saw the strain in her friend''s face and decided not to push further. She offered aforting smile. "Look, if you''ve made up your mind, then stick with it. You have my support. I''ll be the godmother, and between the two of us, this baby will neverck for love-even without a dad."

    That bit of reassurance softened the whirlwind in Isadora''s heart. She leaned her head on Nte''s shoulder. "If only you were a man, I could just marry you and this baby would be ours-it''d be untouchable."

    She looked at Nte, half-joking, half-serious. "What do you think, Nte? Maybe you should go to Thand and get a sex change."

    Nte groaned. "You''re out of your mind. I haven''t had nearly enough fun as a woman to go turning into a man for you and your kid!"

    *

    Two dayster, Eleanor returned from Europe, her "find-yourself¡± trip finally over. Isadora found herself back at the airport, waiting at arrivals.

    She remembered thest time she''d been here, picking up Nte after her abortion-how quickly things could change in just a few days.

    Not far off, Eleanor appeared, pushing her suitcase through the crowd. Isadora waved her over, then took the handle of Eleanor''s suitcase as they headed for the exit together.

    A month away had done Eleanor good. The shadows left by Richard''s betrayal

    had finally faded, and she looked more like her old self again.

    Eleanor gave her a warm, gentle look. "Isadora, you''re busy at work. You could''ve just sent a driver. No need toe all this way yourself."

 Chapter 318

    "No worries, work''s been pretty light today anyway."

    "Have you lost weight?"

    Isadora touched her face, feigning surprise. "Really? Maybe it just feels that way ¡ªyou haven''t seen me in almost a month, that''s all.¡±

    Eleanor frowned, studying her with concern. "It''s not just that you''re thinner-yourplexion looks off, too. That won''t do. When we get home, I''m making sure you eat something nourishing."

    They returned to the old family estate.

    As soon as they arrived, Eleanor asked the housekeeper to unpack her suitcase and bring out the gifts she''d brought back-a small parade of jewelry, quirky trinkets, and all sorts of treasures, nearly a dozen in total.

    Every single one was for Isadora.

    In the past, whenever Eleanor traveled, she always brought back gifts, though most were for Prescott and Pearl.

    Now, looking at the collection spread out before her, Isadora could tell that Eleanor was trying to make up for lost time.

    "Mom,e sit down and rest for a bit," Isadora said gently. "There''s something I want to talk to you about."

    Eleanor was too busy unwrapping a brooch to notice the serious tone. "What is it? Look at this brooch-don''t you think it''s pretty? The tour guide in Europe said four-leaf clovers are supposed to bring good luck, so I just had to get it.¡±

    She held the clover-shaped brooch up to Isadora''s chest for effect.

    Isadora was dressed in a blue sweater today, its hem loose and curved over a

    pleated skirt in the same shade, giving her a youthful, rxed look.

    Pinned to her chest, the brooch stood out-charming and bright.

    Eleanor nodded, pleased. "It suits you."

    Isadora hesitated for a moment, then dropped a bombshell.

    "I''m pregnant."

    Eleanor had just picked up a ne, ready to fasten it around her daughter''s neck. At those words, her hands froze, and the ne nearly slipped through her fingers. She blinked, stunned. "What did you say?"

    Isadora repeated herself, her voice steady. "I said... I''m pregnant."

    This time, the words sank in. Eleanor''s anxiety spiked. "Pregnant? By whom? Is it that Fitzgerald boy?"

    Isadora''s tone was calm but firm. "It doesn''t matter whose it is. I want to keep the baby and see this through."

    Having made her decision, Isadora knew she needed to think ahead for herself and for her child. There was no hiding a growing belly, and Eleanor would find out sooner orter.

    One look at Isadora''s face, and Eleanor guessed the truth: it had to be Victor.

    Her expression darkened. "And what do the Fitzgeralds have to say about this? You''re carrying their child-are they willing to marry you? Raising a child alone is no small thing, you know. We''re people of standing, too. If society gets wind of this, you know what the gossips will say."

    The barrage of questions left Isadora speechless.

    As silence stretched between them, Eleanor thought of the Fitzgeralds their rigid traditions, their old-money pride. Her heart began to sink.

    Of course it wouldn''t be that simple.

    Isadora reached for her mother''s hand, meeting her eyes. "Mom, I''ve already made up my mind. Trust me I can do this, even on my own."

    Eleanor let out a long, weary sigh. She did trust her daughter. Still, the thought of Isadora''s pregnancy bing the subject of society''s whispers was unbearable.

    No, she couldn''t just let it go. She needed answers.

    While Isadora was at work, Eleanor made up her mind. Behind her daughter''s back, she paid a visit to the Fitzgerald estate to seek out Mrs. Fitzgerald herself.

    When the butler informed Deanna Fitzgerald that Isadora''s mother hade to call, Deanna agreed to see her.

    It was Eleanor''s first time setting foot in the Fitzgeralds'' imposing ancestral home. Despite having grown up in privilege herself and visited many grand houses over the years, she couldn''t help but be awed by the sheer gravity of the ce.

    Deanna sat on the main sofa, her gaze icy and disdainful as she regarded her visitor. "Eleanor. I''m curious-what brings you here today?"

 Chapter 319

    Eleanor sat stiffly on the sofa opposite Mrs. Fitzgerald, her posture just a bit too formal, her hands folded tightly in herp. She could feel the chill of Deanna Fitzgerald''s hostility even before a word was spoken.

    Still, for Isadora''s sake-for her daughter-she had to try. She owed her that much.

    With a small, ingratiating smile, Eleanor began, "Mrs. Fitzgerald, I''ve heard so much about you over the years. It''s truly an honor to finally meet you. I brought a little token of my respect-please ept it." She opened the velvet box she''d been holding and gently slid it across the polished coffee table.

    Inside was an exquisite emerald bracelet, deep green and sparkling, clearly an antique of extraordinary value.

    Deanna took a slow sip of her Earl Grey, her gaze barely flickering toward the bracelet. Her expression remained unchanged-imprable and cold.

    To think she could buy my favor with a piece of jewelry, Deanna thought with disdain. How little she understands the Fitzgerald family.

    "Enough. If you''ve got something to say, say it. My time is valuable." Deanna''s tone was clipped, her patience already wearing thin.

    Eleanor tried to keep her smile in ce. "It''s about our children. My daughter Isadora and Mr. Fitzgerald have grown quite fond of each other. I came today hoping you might give them a chance."

    Deanna gave a short, derisiveugh and finally looked Eleanor in the eye. "Not as clueless as I thought. What, you think a handful of rundown shopping centers means the Vaughan family can marry into ours?"

    She leaned forward, her voice icy. "Let me make this clear: people like you aren''t even fit to polish our shoes."

    Eleanor had braced herself for this, but the words still stung. She gripped her hands together, willing herself to stayposed.

    ¡°I understand how important family background is to someone like you, Mrs. Fitzgerald," she said quietly. "But sometimes, happiness finds its own way. I only hope you''ll let them make their own choices."

    Deanna set her teacup down with a sharp click, her lips pressed into a thin line.

    "And who are you to lecture me?" Her voice was like steel. "Take my advice and keep your daughter away from my grandson-or you can kiss those little malls of yours goodbye."

    With that, Eleanor was dismissed-ushered out of the Fitzgeralds'' imposing front gates. As the heavy iron doors nged shut behind her, she stood on the curb, a knot of worry tightening in her chest. She thought of Isadora, of the secret she carried.

    Eleanor had hoped to gauge the Fitzgeralds'' reaction and, if they showed any sign of softening, reveal that Isadora was pregnant. But after seeing Deanna''s attitude, she knew it was hopeless.

    After Eleanor left, the butler quietly led a man in ck through the side entrance. Dressed head to toe in dark clothes, hood pulled up, he stopped respectfully in front of Mrs. Fitzgerald and reported in a low voice.

    Deanna''s eyes widened in shock, then narrowed to furious slits. "What did you say? Pregnant?"

    "Well, that exins why that woman came begging just now. She''s here because Isadora''s pregnant."

    The butler hesitated. "So what now, ma''am? Are you going to let her marry the young master?"

    Deanna''s jaw clenched. "Marrying up because of a baby? The Vaughans can forget it."

    "But... the child is your grandson''s," the butler ventured.

    "Enough!" Deanna cut him off sharply. Her re was ice-cold. "We don''t even know for sure if it''s his."

    "So, what should we do?"

    She was silent a moment, thinking, then let out a cold, humorlessugh.

    "Isadora is clever, I''ll give her that¡ªmaking a deal with me to take the shares and promise to leave Victor, then turning around and getting herself pregnant. I won''t have someone so calcting in this family."

    "But since she''s carrying the child, let her give birth. We''ll do a DNA test. If the baby''s truly a Fitzgerald, we''ll take the child for ourselves."

    The butler nodded, understanding her instructions. ¡°As you wish, ma''am.¡±

    Since Terrell had introduced Isadora to the specialists at Allerton, the two had grown a bit closer. Terrell knew that Isadora, having recently taken over Vaughan Galleria, faced a steep learning curve and needed to make industry connections. He often arranged for her to attend business meetings andworking events, seeing she had plenty of opportunities to learn and grow.

 Chapter 320

    Isadora finally had a free afternoon, so she joined him at a business management forum.

    They had just finished listening to a keynote by a celebrated CEO.

    Sitting beside her, Terrell Fawcett handed Isadora a ss of warm water. "Take a break-here, have some water."

    ¡°Thank you,¡± she replied, epting the ss and taking a sip.

    "I picked up a lot of practical ideas today about management styles," Isadora remarked. "It''s been really useful."

    Terrell watched her in profile, a gentle smile ying at his lips. "Not many women are as eager to learn as you."

    She turned, raising an eyebrow. "Really? So what are the women you know like?"

    Terrell wasn''t exactly an authority on women. His first love had been passionate about dancing. As for business¡ªIsadora was honestly the first woman he''d met who seemed interested in something as cold and calcted asmerce.

    With a touch of meaning, Terrell teased, "Women ought to let men pamper them. Working yourself too hard isn''t good."

    Isadora grinned. "I don''t really have a choice, do I? I can''t very well let The Vaughan Group go down the drain on my watch."

    Something flickered behind Terrell''s sses, his gaze darkening. "You''re always so determined to prove yourself."

    They strolled over to the buffet. Terrell, ever attentive, filled a te with desserts for her.

    Isadora epted it, but the sugary sweetness was overwhelming she felt a wave of nausea.

    Terrell noticed her difort. "Not a fan of the cake?"

    She shook her head lightly. "It''s not that. The air in here just feels a bit stuffy." "Do you want to get some fresh air? I''ll go with you," Terrell offered.

    Just then, a senior organizer from the forum approached. "Mr. Fawcett, sorry to interrupt, but everyone would love to hear you share your experience on stage."

    Terrell hesitated, ncing at Isadora.

    She smiled reassuringly. "It''s fine, go ahead. I''ll just step outside for a bit."

    He gave her a gentle warning. "Alright, but don''t wander too far. I''lle find you and drive you home."

    Isadoraughed. "I''m not a child, you know."

    The five-star hotel was nothing short of grand, with conference rooms, banquet halls, suites, a pool, and a bar-all under one roof.

    She wandered near the main entrance, hoping a short walk would clear her head. Lately, nausea came on more easily than before. By her count, she was over two months pregnant now.

    Suddenly, two little boys burst out of a nearby hall, caught up in a noisy, boisterous game with toy rifles.

    Spotting Isadora standing alone, one of the boys dashed behind her, using her as a human shield. "Bet you can''t get me, dummy!"

    The other boy unleashed a flurry of shots, stic pellets pelting against Isadora''s side a few stung more than she''d expected.

    Instinctively, she shielded her stomach and tried to move away, but the boy behind her grabbed at her jacket and stubbornly held on. "You can''t leave! Stand in front so he can''t shoot me!"

    Isadora frowned. "I''m not here to y with you. Where are your parents?"

    The boy''s face darkened at her refusal. "I told you not to leave! Hey, bro, let''s just shoot thedy who doesn''t listen."

    His brother pped in delight. "Yeah! Let''s see who scores more hits!"

    The two little troublemakers lifted their toy guns and aimed at Isadora.

    She could tell these kids were spoiled rotten-unruly, wild, and utterly fearless.

    "If you keep this up, I''m going to get really mad," she warned.

    But her threat only amped them up.

    "Look out! The enemy''s angry! Time to snipe-let''s take her down!" they shouted gleefully.

    Isadora was barely into her pregnancy, and thest thing she needed was a barrage of stic pellets to the body.

    Her eyes flicked to a long-handled broom leaning against the wall nearby. She took a step, intending to grab it.

    Meanwhile, across the corridor in another banquet hall, Victor was chatting with a colleague. Tall and rxed, one hand in his pocket, he heard themotion down the hall and nced over absently.

    But then he caught sight of a familiar figure¡ªand his gaze sharpened, freezing for a moment as he recognized her.

 Chapter 321

    It had taken Baily quite some time to get noticed by the boss, but now that he had Victor''s attention, he followed the man''s gaze and broke into a wide grin.

    "Those are my twin boys over there," he said, his voice brimming with pride. "They''re at that age where all they want to do is cause trouble. I never thought I''d see the day when the two of them would actually team up for once. Makes a father proud, you know?"

    Victor''s expression stayed icy. "Your sons?"

    Oblivious to Victor''s chilly demeanor, Baily just kept on talking, puffing up with pride.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, those two really take after me. Good looks run in the family."

    Victor''s eyes narrowed, his tone dropping to a frosty chill. "Shame they also inherited yourck of brains."

    Baily froze, momentarily taken aback.

    Just as the two little terrors were about to pull the triggers on their toy guns, a tall figure swooped in and snatched the pistols right out of their hands.

    "Who said you could bully my people?"

    The deep, familiar voice made Isadora turn. Sure enough, it was Victor.

    She quietly slipped the broom she''d been clutching back into its corner, trying not to attract attention.

    Next thing she knew, a rifle was shoved into her hands. She blinked, stunned, and instinctively grabbed it with both hands.

    The twins bared their teeth in protest when their guns were taken away. One of them shouted, "Who do you think you are, taking our guns? Do you even know who our dad is?"

    Baily, who had just caught up to the scene and was sweating bullets, wanted to bury his head in the sand. You idiots, your dad works for the man standing right in front of you.

    He hurried to smooth things over. "Mr. Fitzgerald, boys will be boys-please don''t take it to heart."

    The twins, spotting their father, immediately turned on the waterworks and began tattling with the air of kids who''d done this a thousand times before.

    "Dad, finally! This guy stole our guns. You gotta do something! Break his legs, twist his arms, make him beg for mercy!"

    Victor let out a cold, sardonicugh. "You call that childish mischief? I call it being rotten to the core."

    He raised the rifle with an easy, almostzy gesture, his long fingers resting on the trigger.

    In a sh, a barrage of stic pellets pelted the twins, making them yelp and dance around in pain.

    "Ow! That hurts! Stop it, stop it!"

    The two of them spun in circles, trying to dodge the shots.

    Baily rushed over and scooped his sons into his arms, shielding them with his back as the pellets thudded against him. Even for a grown man, the sting was real -he could only imagine how the boys felt.

    Desperate, Baily pleaded, "Mr. Fitzgerald, please¡ªhave mercy! They''re just kids. No need to get worked up."

    Victor gave a careless shrug, his voice cool and unhurried. "Baily, if you won''t discipline your own children, I''ll do it for you. After all, I can''t have people saying the entrepreneurs I invest in raise their kids like wild animals. It reflects poorly on me."

    With that, Victor pulled the trigger again, sending another volley of pellets at the cowering boys.

    Just then, a spry elderly woman came barreling onto the scene.

    The twins, spotting their grandmother, wailed, "Grandma! Grandma, help us! Save us and Dad!"

    She rounded on Victor, her eyes zing. "What kind of heartless brute goes around shooting my grandsons¡ªand my son? With your temper, no wonder you''ll never have kids of your own!"

    Victor shot Isadora a sidelong nce, his voice cool andced with irony. "Don''t worry, ma''am. My future children will be just fine without your concern."

    He paused, then added, "But as for your grandsons after today, I bet they won''t be able to wear pants for a week."

    Victor''s lips curled into a sly smile as he looked at Isadora. "Weren''t those two just now about to gang up and shoot you? Well, now it''s our turn. You and I, one rifle each-let''s show them what teamwork really looks like. What do you say?"

 Chapter 322

    Isadora: ".

    Is this supposed to be a war?

    And somehow, they''re still united.

    A brawl?

    The elderly woman, leaning on her age as a shield, nted herself firmly between her son and grandson, arms spread wide.

    "If you dare raise a hand, you''ll have to go through these old bones first!"

    Isadora couldn''t help but step forward, tugging gently at Victor''s sleeve. "Let''s just let it go."

    Victor barely lifted his eyelids, his gaze settling on Isadora''s pale hand gripping his sleeve. He drawled, "And if I hadn''t shown up? What if they''d already hurt my daughter? Then what?"

    Isadora was speechless.

    Even if he hadn''te, she''d already been ready to grab a broom and fight back.

    She caught Victor''s intense stare, fixed on her hand, and quickly let go of his sleeve, suddenly self-conscious.

    Baily''s face had gone ashen. He ground his teeth. "Mom, what are you doing? Get out of the way, stop making a scene. That''s the main investor in mypany!"

    But the old woman only grew more stubborn.

    "I don''t care if he''s the king of Ennd, he can''t hit you. I''m an olddy-let''s see if he daresy a finger on me."

    The two kids jumped up in excitement. "Grandma, you''re the best! Dad, you''re useless!"

    "Is that so?" Victor''s tone was icily calm.

    Without warning, he raised his gun and fired a shot, the barrel aimed right at the old woman''s arm.

    "Ah!"

    She hadn''t expected him to actually do it. With a wail, she crumpled to the floor, arms and legs syed, and burst into tears.

    "Help! Somebody! This man shot an olddy! I can''t get up-help me, please!"

    Themotion quickly drew a crowd from around the hotel. The manager hurried over, nked by several security guards.

    Victor''s face didn''t even flicker. His voice was cold, each word measured and detached:

    "If you''re really hurt, you should see a doctor. Wouldn''t want you saying nothing''s wrong after all this noise. So, where does it hurt? Your arm?"

    He aimed the gun again at her arm and fired a second shot.

    "Or is it your leg?"

    "Or somewhere else?"

    With each question, Victor sent a shot cleanly into the floor at the corresponding body part.

    This time, the old woman''s tears were real-from pain as much as shock.

    "You all saw that, didn''t you? This man is a monster-he attacked a helpless olddy! Call the police! Son, get ourwyer-I''m going to sue him for everything he''s got!"

    Baily was sweating bullets, caught between his raging mother and hispany''s future going up in mes.

    A minute ago, if he''d just begged for mercy, maybe this all would have blown over.

    Now? Disaster.

    He nced at his children and his stubborn mother, feeling his business slip through his fingers.

    "Mom, what are you doing? Please, get up. If you keep this up, you''ll ruin mypany."

    He moved to help her up.

    The hotel manager was about to call the police when Kemp stepped in, blocking him.

    "Good job, calling the cops on your own boss," Kemp said coolly.

    He turned to the bodyguards. "Well? Why haven''t you thrown these people out yet?"

    The manager paled and quickly began ushering the troublemakers away.

    Just then, Terrell emerged from the banquet hall, having overheard the gossip swirling among the crowd. He quickly pieced together what had happened and hurried over to Isadora, concern etched on his face.

    "Are you okay?"

    Isadora shook her head. "I''m fine."

    Victor nced back, his gaze icy as it swept over the men and women lingering nearby. He casually tossed the pistol aside.

    Every time he rescued her, some other man would swoop in, trying to take the credit. Victor''s lips curled in disdain.

 Chapter 323

    Terrell turned to Isadora and said, "Come on. Let me give you a ride home."

    But before she could respond, Victor strolled forward, his stepszy but his gaze sharp and intent on Isadora. In a casual, almost dismissive tone, he offered, "Need a lift?"

    Suddenly, the two tall, imposing men were standing right in front of her, blocking

    her way.

    Isadora was at a loss for words.

    The moment Terrell saw Victor, he immediately recognized him as the man from the Verdant Pavilion restroom corridor that night. It was him again. And if he had to guess, Victor didn''t seem too fond of him.

    Terrell managed a polite smile and nodded. ¡°Thank you for helping Isadora earlier."

    Victor scoffed silently. Acting like the man of the house, huh?

    He smirked, his deep voice carrying a hint of mischief. "Don''t mention it. After all, my rtionship with Isadora is... a little different."

    Isadora''s cheeks flushed. "There''s nothing between us," she interjected quickly, distancing herself from him. Then she turned to Terrell. "Let''s go."

    As Isadora moved toward Terrell, Victor''s smile faded and his eyes narrowed.

    He called out, voice low and brazen, "Should I tell him just how...plicated things really are between us?"

    Victor had never cared for rules-arrogant, unruly, and impossible to rein in. If he was in a bad mood, not even the king himself could make him behave.

    Isadora''s heart skipped a beat; she was terrified he''d say something outrageous in a ce like this.

    She bit her lip, hesitated, then turned apologetically to Terrell. "Mr. Fawcett, something''se up. Why don''t you head home first?"

    Terrell looked at her for a few seconds, sensing she was in a tough spot. He didn''t press her. ¡°All right. Just text me when you get home."

    Once Terrell had left, Isadora didn''t spare Victor a nce. She hurried off, hoping he''d get the message.

    Victor, however, followed at a leisurely pace, watching her pick up speed as if she were being chased by a wild animal.

    She hadn''t replied to a single one of his messagestely. Ignored his calls, too. Her attitude was getting worse by the day. It was enough to give a man a headache.

    "Hey," Victor called after her, voicezy and amused.

    Isadora pretended not to hear.

    "Isadora."

    She walked even faster.

    "Darling."

    She froze in her tracks, whirled around, and red at him-equal parts annoyed and embarrassed. "What did you just call me?"

    Victor arched a brow, looking at her as if she were the unreasonable one. "What else am I supposed to do? You keep ignoring me."

    He made it sound as if she was the one mistreating him. And with his effortless charm and striking good looks, it was no wonder people around them were starting to stare¡ªespecially after he''d just called her ¡°darling.¡±

    Isadora didn''t want to draw any more attention. She stomped her foot in frustration and marched straight to his car.

    Victor had a driver tonight, as usual for business events.

    Isadora knew his routine well enough: whenever he attended formal gatherings, he preferred to let someone else drive.

    She climbed into the car and stered herself against the door, shutting her eyes

    as if to say, "I''m going to sleep. Don''t bother me."

    Victor couldn''t help but smile at the sight.

    The driver started the engine and asked, "Where to, sir?"

    "Summit Crest Estates-"

    "18 Serenity Street!" Isadora blurted out, her eyes snapping open.

    That was the address for Vaughan Manor.

 Chapter 324

    After Eleanor returned from Europe, she moved back into the old house.

    She''d talked about finding a new ce, but with the whirlwind of her unexpected pregnancy, everything had been dyed. For now, the only option was to stay put.

    With two possible addresses, the driver hesitated at the wheel, unsure which one to head for.

    Victor lounged against the side of the car, his posture rxed, though his tone was edged with a weary sort of amusement. "Just do what she says. Otherwise, if Miss Vaughan starts tearing up, I''ll be the one in trouble."

    Isadora rolled her eyes.

    Please. She wasn''t a child-she wasn''t about to burst into tears over a drive home.

    She turned her head toward the window, feigning sleep with her eyes shut, hoping to avoid further interaction. But the man beside her clearly didn''t get the message.

    Victor''s gaze was fixed on her, unwavering. Her hair was swept up in a loose chignon, exposing the graceful curve of her neck. His voice,zy and deep, filled

    the car.

    "Piggy Vaughan, I just did you a favor. Can you stop giving me the cold shoulder, please?"

    As soon as he spoke, Isadora caught the driver sneaking a curious nce at them in the rearview mirror.

    She pressed her lips together, her brow creasing. "This is just my normal expression."

    Victor''s frown deepened, his voice low and dissatisfied.

    "So you''re all ice with me, but you''re beaming like a sunflower for that other guy?"

    Beaming like a flower? Only Victor coulde up with something so melodramatic.

    Isadora shot back, "If I want to, yeah."

    Victor''s tone turned authoritative. "No. You''re only allowed to smile at me."

    She didn''t bother to hide her disdain. "I''ll smile at whoever I want. Not your business."

    Victor let out a frustratedugh. "You''re really going to treat the father of your child like this over some guy you barely know? If our daughter found out, she''d be furious."

    "How do you know it''s a girl and not a boy?"

    Victor arched an eyebrow, his voicezy. "I just know. She visits me in my dreams

    says she wants to sleep next to her dad."

    Isadora could only stare at him in disbelief.

    "She''s got only one parent. Me."

    Suddenly, Victor reached out and swept her up onto hisp.

    He hooked an arm around her waist, his other hand gently resting on her stomach. His eyes softened as he looked at her, his voice low and coaxing.

    "She needs her dad, too, you know."

    Isadora looked away, squirming in his hold. She muttered, ¡°Let go, Victor. This is harassment."

    Without another word, Victor pressed a button on the center console, raising the privacy screen and shutting them off from the driver.

    A teasing smile yed at his lips. "Want to call the cops and have me arrested? Here, use my phone."

    "Creep," Isadora spat, turning her face away from him.

    But perched on hisp, she couldn''t ignore the heat radiating from his solid frame,

    the taut muscles beneath his shirt.

    "Isadora, I just want to talk. Really talk."

    She struggled to get free. "There''s nothing left for us to say."

    "I called off the engagement."

    His wordsnded in the confined space like a grenade.

    Isadora froze, her body going rigid.

    Victor reached up and gently pinched her cheek.

    Her skin was smooth and pale beneath his fingers, warm and impossibly soft.

    "Show me something. Anything," he murmured, searching her face.

 Chapter 325

    Isadora snapped back to her senses and brushed his hand away, her face expressionless. "Who you marry or whether you call off the engagement-that''s your business, not mine. Now let me out so I can sit down."

    Even if Victor did call off the engagement, families like the Fitzgeralds would always find the next LS Capital Holdings, the next suitable alliance.

    Victor lifted his gaze, his eyes dark and intoxicating as he fixed them on her. His voice was low, earnest. "About what you saidst time¡ªabout getting married-l want to exin."

    At the mention of that topic, Isadora instantly recalled his previous hesitation and how foolish she''d felt. Her guard went up immediately.

    With a frosty expression, she warned, "If you keep talking about this, I''m getting out of the car right now."

    Seeing her reaction, Victor relented, his tone softening, indulgent. ¡°Okay, okay, you''re the boss here. I''ll drop it, alright?"

    They soon arrived at the Vaughan family''s vi.

    Isadora opened the car door, ready to get out.

    A momentter, Victor did the same, following her outside.

    Isadora nced around anxiously, praying Eleanor wouldn''t see them.

    She hurried to shoo him away. "You''ve brought me home, now go. Please."

    But Victor just stood there, rxed as ever, azy smile tugging at his lips. His eyes sparkled with mischief. "My daughter said she wants me to stay a little longer. You can''t deny her that, can you?"

    She red. "You''re crazy!"

    It was just an embryo at this point.

    Suddenly, Victor crouched down on one knee in front of her and gently rested both hands on her waist, pressing his ear against her belly.

    "Hey, sweetheart, you''re in there, so don''t get too naughty, alright?" His voice turned mock-stern. "Or else, when youe out, Daddy''s going to be the first to scold you."

    He stood up, his deep eyes fixed on her with such intensity that she almost believed he truly cared.

    "Isadora, it''s fine if you don''t answer my calls or texts. But if something happens, promise me you''ll call. You''re not alone anymore."

    Caught off guard by the tenderness in his gaze, Isadora forgot to look away.

    Victor didn''t move, locking his darkening eyes on hers. He reached out, gently wrapping an arm around her waist, and slowly leaned in.

    Their breaths mingled, the space between them shrinking.

    Just as Victor''s lips were about to brush hers, a voice called out from the vi.

    "Isadora!"

    Eleanor was standing on the balcony.

    That snapped Isadora back to reality. Ashamed at how easily she''d let herself get swept away by his charm, she quickly pushed Victor aside and hurried inside, her steps slightly unsteady.

    Inside, the housekeeper was just setting out dinner.

    "Wee home, Miss. Mrs. Vaughan cooked everything herself tonight¡ªshe made all your favorites."

    Eleanor came down from the second floor, saying nothing more than, "You must be hungry. Come eat."

    Isadora sat down at the table.

    At least half the dishes looked like nourishing meals meant for expectant mothers.

    Clearly, Eleanor had gone out of her way to take care of her.

    Eleanor ced a piece of tender fish on Isadora''s te. "Isadora, I didn''t support you having this baby on your own at first. It''s too much for a single woman."

    Isadora took a bite, quietly listening.

    "But since you''ve made your decision, all I can do is stand by you. Even if we don''t have the Fitzgeralds, our family can raise this child just fine."

    If the door to the Fitzgeralds'' golden world was closed, then there was no reason to beg for entry.

    Eleanor continued, "You''re only two months along, so you can still keep this hidden. But in five or six months, you won''t be able to disguise your pregnancy. I don''t want you to be the subject of gossip. Why don''t we go to Europe to stay with your aunt? If things work out, the three of us could start a new life there."

    Isadora understood perfectly.

    Eleanor wanted them to leave and start over somewhere new.

    She knew her mother meant well. Once her baby bump started to show, the rumors in Capitolion would be relentless.

    Softly, she asked, "But what about The Vaughan Group''s department store?"

    Eleanor replied, "The department store was built with my family''s seed money, but Richard was the one who made it a sess. After everything he''s done to me, I don''t feel much attachment to it. If you agree, we''ll just sell it."

 Chapter 326

    After a while, Isadora lowered her gaze. "I''ll think about it."

    She understood that Eleanor had already done everything she could to n the best future for her.

    Eleanor looked at Isadora, her tone gentle yet earnest.

    "And one more thing, Isadora-since you''ve decided to cut ties with the

    Fitzgeralds, try to keep your distance from Victor from now on."

    Isadora''s eyes lingered on Eleanor''s face for a moment before she nodded slowly.

    After dinner, Isadora washed up, slipped into bed, and nned to read a bit before going to sleep.

    A guidebook for expectant mothers sat on her nightstand.

    Suddenly, her phone chimed.

    "Good night."

    Ever since Victor found out she was pregnant, he''d sent her a good night message every single day.

    Isadora had never replied.

    Tonight, as she stared at his message, she felt strangely nk.

    Eleanor''s words from earlier echoed in her mind.

    She tapped Victor''s profile picture, her finger hovering over the "Block Contact" button.

    She hesitated, staring for a long time.

    Taking a deep breath, she was about to confirm when her phone rang.

    Without thinking, Isadora answered.

    Nte''s cheerful voice came through. "Isadora, I have a friend whose family runs a little country farm. I just bought a bunch of fresh organic veggies and free-

    range chicken from her. I''m sending some over to you!"

    Isadoraughed. "Are you trying to make me even bigger?"

    "You need to be! You can''t let my godchild go hungry, now can you?"

    Suddenly, Isadora remembered something. "Your birthday''sing up in a couple of days. Why didn''t you mention it?"

    Usually, Nte threw huge, lively birthday parties every year.

    Isadora always showed up-neither of them ever missed the important moments in each other''s lives.

    But this year was different. Those parties were always crowded and noisy, and Isadora, now pregnant, wasn''t exactly up for it.

    Nte had clearly thought of that. "Actually, I was nning to sneak away at midnight so I coulde back and blow out candles with you."

    Isadora didn''t want to dampen her friend''s spirits. It wouldn''t be right for the birthday girl to leave her own party halfway through. She forced augh. "I''m pregnant, not an invalid, Nte. I''m not that fragile. I''lle celebrate with you for a while-but I probably can''t stay until dawn this year."

    Nte sounded thrilled. "Isadora, that''s perfect! As long as you''re there to blow out the candles with me, I''ll be happy. I can''t bear to keep my godchild up all night anyway."

    They chatted for a little while longer.

    After she hung up, Isadora looked at Victor''s chat window again. But instead of blocking him, she just backed out and set her phone aside.

    *

    Two nightster.

    Isadora arrived at Nte''s birthday party, following the address she''d been given.

    The club was a riot of neon lights and pulsing music, packed with people dancing andughing. The noise was almost deafening.

    Isadora felt ufortable as soon as she walked in. She hurried toward private room 505.

    Just then, she bumped shoulders with a man in a loud floral shirt.

    Finley looked up¡ªand immediately recognized her.

    "Isadora? What are you doing here?"

    Seeing it was him, Isadora answered simply, "My friend''s birthday."

    Finley raised an eyebrow in amusement.

    So, it was that feisty little wildcat?

    "That gorgeous actress? Which room is she in?"

    Isadora was puzzled. How did he know Nte?

    Noticing her surprise, Finley grinned. "I saw her at the hospitalst time. She seemed interesting."

    Typical rich boys, always eager to flirt with a pretty girl.

    Isadora didn''t bother replying.

    Suddenly, something clicked. "Wait-how did you know I was pregnant?"

    Finley shrugged. "I own the clinic where you went for your check-up."

    The realization dawned on Isadora. Finley must have tipped Victor off.

    Her expression grew colder.

    Finley held up his hands. "Look, I just think the father deserves to know, that''s all."

    Isadora''s voice was t. "Of course you''d take his side. You''re his friend."

    "I''m not taking sides. Just think about it, Isadora-how does Victor really feel about you?"

    As she hesitated, Finley added casually, "Oh, and didn''t you ask mest time about that photo in Victor''s office? Did you ever go and see who it was?"

 Chapter 327

    Isadora thought back to her days in the hospital.

    She remembered once asking Finley, "Who''s the girl in that photo on Victor''s desk?"

    That memory made her lower her eyes now, her voice barely above a whisper. "Victor''s past¡ªand his present-have nothing to do with me anymore."

    With that, she turned and walked away.

    Finley watched her slender figure disappear around the corner, a thoughtful look on his face.

    Just then, a server carrying a tray of fresh fruit walked by.

    Finley stopped him. "Hey, is there a celebrity''s birthday party here tonight? Which private room is it in?"

    The server shot him a wary nce, clearly mistaking him for some overeager fan. "Sorry, sir, we can''t share guests'' private information," he replied, then hurried off before Finley could protest.

    Finley smirked. Really? Everyone''s so guarded tonight.

    Did they really think he couldn''t find the room just because they wouldn''t tell him? He recalled that Victor had invested in this very club.

    The Fitzgerald Group''s investment division was one of thergest in the country; no matter the industry, if it was top-tier, chances were the Fitzgeralds were involved.

    Finley pulled out his phone and dialed. "Hey, Prince Charming, want toe hang out at The Ace''s Den tonight?"

    Victor''s voice was as t as ever. "Don''t have time."

    "Oh, really?" Finley grinned. "Well, your Isadora''s here."

    There was a pause. Victor frowned on the other end. What was she doing in a ce like that, especially while pregnant?

    "Why is she there?"

    Finley shrugged, letting his tone grow casual. "No idea. Says it''s her best friend''s birthday party. You know, this ce is way too loud for a pregnant woman. As a doctor, I''d say it''s not good for her or the baby. Honestly, as your best friend, I feel responsible for looking out for her. Problem is, I don''t know which room they''re in." Finley spun the tale with a straight face, but Victor took the bait. His voice was low and serious. "Wait there."

    A momentter, Finley received a text: "Room 505. Keep an eye on her. I''ll be there soon."

    Finley''s lips curled into a sly smile.

    Here Ie, little wildcat.

    *

    Isadora stepped into Room 505.

    The ce throbbed with energy-voices shouting,ughter echoing, and the stage lights casting wild colors over the crowd. The music was deafening.

    Most of Nte''s friends were from the entertainment industry, so tonight''s guest list read like a who''s-who of rising stars and social media influencers. Everywhere Isadora looked, she saw gorgeous women dressed to impress.

    She slipped inside unnoticed-until Nte, dancing on stage, spotted her. Nte immediately jumped down and hurried over, pulling Isadora into the crowd.

    "Isadora, you made it! Sit here for a bit. I''ll have them bring out the cake now, and after we blow out the candles and you have a bite, I''ll make sure someone drives you home."

    Isadora nced at her watch. "It''s not even midnight yet."

    Nte smiled gently, knowing full well how overwhelming this ce could be for someone pregnant. Just having Isadora there was enough to make her night. "With you here, it''s already the best midnight ever."

    She signaled to a server to start getting ready.

    In no time, a towering fiveyer cake was wheeled in, drawing everyone''s attention. The band on stage lowered the volume, and all the morous guests gathered around.

    "Wow, birthday girl!" someone cheered.

    "Happy birthday, Nte! Hope your career keeps soaring-next stop, the Academy Awards!"

    "Wishing you mountains of sess, Nte!"

    The energy in the room spiked as the cake was brought in.

    Trailing behind the servers was a man with an arrogant swagger-Scales

    Donovan, notorious for his relentless pursuit of Nte. He also happened to be

    a friend of Magnus.

 Chapter 328

    Nte''s face darkened the moment she saw him walk in.

    "What are you doing here?!"

    Scales strolled in like he owned the ce, dressed in a blue shirt and ck cks, his swagger impossible to miss.

    "I heard today''s your birthday. Not inviting me? That''s a little cold, don''t you think?"

    Nte rolled her eyes. "Why would I invite you? My birthday has nothing to do with you. I''ve told you a hundred times-I''m not interested. Now get lost."

    Scales was already tipsy, the alcohol giving him a little too much confidence tonight. He''d been chasing after Nte for nearly six months now, and she had never once given him the satisfaction of a smile. Not even a sliver of dignity. Well, if being nice wasn''t working, maybe it was time to switch tactics.

    Women were all the same, weren''t they? Always saying no when they really meant yes.

    Standing off to the side, Isadora frowned as soon as she saw Scales. Back when she was still with Magnus, Scales had always been the one friend she couldn''t stand¡ªarrogant, a shameless flirt, and always quick with a biting remark, especially directed at her.

    Scales caught sight of her out of the corner of his eye. His lips curled into a smirk.

    "Well, look who''s here-Isadora. Heard you dumped my buddy Magnus and set your sights on Mr. Fitzgerald. That true?"

    Isadora red at him. "Does it matter to you?"

    Scales sauntered over and hooked his finger under the chin of a pretty woman standing nearby, making her blush and look away.

    "I just think it''s a damn shame for Magnus. You chased after him so desperately back in the day, and now you''re running off to someone else. Doesn''t Mr. Fitzgerald mind being your rebound? Honestly, you should get back with Magnus while there''s still a shred of feeling left."

    His words were cutting-humiliating, especially with so many women present, all eagerlypping up the drama.

    Nte was livid. It was her birthday, and this jerk was determined to ruin it.

    Isadora, her patience at its limit, grabbed a ss of water from the table, fully prepared to toss it in Scales'' smug face, when suddenly there was a knock at the door.

    Finley stood in the doorway, arms folded, leaning casually against the frame.

    "Did I miss the opening act, or is the show just getting started?"

    Heads turned-yet another handsome man had arrived.

    In Capitolion''s high society, everyone knew everyone, but there were always different circles, rivalries simmering beneath the surface. Finley and Scales were no exception-Finley was aligned with the Fitzgerald family, Scales with the Wainwrights.

    Of course, they recognized each other.

    Finley straightened his shirt cor as he walked in, shooting Scales a pointed look.

    "It''s ady''s birthday, and here you are making a scene. Real ssy, man."

    He nced at Isadora. "And for the record, Isadora is family. I don''t appreciate what you just said."

    Family?

    Scales snorted. Back when Isadora was with Magnus, she''d technically been "family" then too¡ªnot that he''d ever acknowledged it.

    Scales scowled. "Who I pursue is none of your business."

    Finley nced at Nte, his tonezy but loaded. "True, but it just so happens the woman you''re after is the same one I''m interested in. So, what do you suggest?"

    The two men squared off, tension crackling between them.

    Nte felt a headacheing on. If only she could kick them both out.

    Somewhere in the crowd, someone piped up, "Since both of you arepeting for Nte, why not settle it with a challenge?"

    Finley arched an eyebrow. "I''m listening. What''s the game?"

    The room was full of women, all eyes on the two men. Both were tall, handsome, each exuding a different brand of dangerous charm.

    A starlet, barely hiding her glee, called out, "Whoever loses a round has to take off an item of clothing-keep going until someone''s out of clothes. Daring enough for you?"

    Laughter and cheers erupted. The women were clearly thrilled, enjoying the prospect of flipping the script for once.

    "Perfect!" someone shouted. "It''s always us women being ogled. Time for a little payback!"

 Chapter 329

    Scales let out a scoff, ring at Finley with a taunting edge to his voice. "Alright, you brave enough for this?"

    Finley shot back azy grin, utterly unfazed. "What''s there to be afraid of?"

    It''s just a fewyers of clothing, after all.

    He lounged back and turned to Nte, his tone dripping with mischief. "Want to see me strip?"

    Isadora, standing off to the side, couldn''t help but burst outughing at that.

    Nte frowned, clearly unimpressed. "Spare me. I don''t want to see either of you take anything off."

    Watching Finley shamelessly flirt with Nte right in front of him only soured Scales'' mood even more.

    He snapped, "If we''re doing this, let''s get on with it. Quit stalling."

    Then he shot Isadora a look. "You''re the judge for both of us."

    One of the other women piped up in protest, her voice low and sulky. "Why does she get to be the judge?"

    Finley just arched an eyebrow and smirked. "Because she used to be both of our sisters-inw. That''s about as fair as it gets."

    Isadora: "..."

    Well, she couldn''t argue with that logic.

    So, under the watchful gaze of the group, Isadora took up the role of referee and started dealing the cards.

    Round one.

    Isadora dealt, the guys flipped their hands.

    Scales lost.

    Scowling, Scales pushed himself up from his seat. "Isadora, you''re getting back at me, aren''t you?"

    Isadora''s face was unreadable. "Didn''t you appoint me as judge? What, you think I''m out for revenge because you couldn''t keep your mouth shut earlier?"

    Scales grit his teeth, yanked off his expensive watch, and tossed it onto the table.

    Round two.

    Scales lost. Again.

    He stared at his cards and muttered, "Damn it!"

    The women around them started catcalling and egging him on.

    "Looks like you''re out of essories! Come on, time to lose some clothes!" These women were relentless.

    With a resigned sigh, Scales peeled off his shirt, revealing a lean, tan torso with just the faintest trail of hair down the middle.

    He tipped his chin up, making a point to disy his body to Nte as if it were a work of art.

    Nte didn''t even bother to hide her disdain, turning away coldly.

    What''s so great about a few scraps of muscle anyway?

    A wave of testosterone hit the room, and some of the women started shrieking in delight.

    Finley, sprawledfortably on the couch, had been enjoying the spectacle-until

    now.

    Watching Scales, of all people, whip off his shirt and trigger a frenzy among the women made his mood sour.

    Seriously? That scrawny build? He was in way better shape. How low were these women''s standards?

    He nced at Isadora. "Isadora."

    She barely looked up from shuffling the deck, utterly uninterested in Scales-

    she''d seen way better bodies in her time.

    Hearing Finley call her name, she asked, "Yeah?"

    Finley cleared his throat. "Deal me a losing hand, will you?"

    Isadora blinked. "Why?"

    He answered, dead serious, "So these women can see what real abs look like."

    Isadora just stared at him in disbelief.

    Was this just some unstoppable malepetitiveness?

    Round three.

    Isadora, rolling her eyes, secretly rigged the cards as she dealt.

    Finally, Finley lost.

    He looked down at his hand, a sly smile curling at the corners of his mouth.

    He rose and crossed the room to Nte, step by deliberate step.

    As he drew closer, Nte''s brow furrowed in suspicion. "Why are youing over here?"

    "To take my shirt off."

    She shot him a re. "And you have to do that right in front of me? What is wrong with you?"

    Finley looked down at her, voice low andmanding. "I want you to be the first to see."

    With that, he reached for the buttons of his shirt, his striking eyes never leaving her face.

 Chapter 330

    Isadora was seated right next to Nte.

    She watched as Finley, moving with deliberate slowness, began to undo the buttons of his patterned shirt, working his way from the top down. Each button revealed a little more of his chiseled torso, the muscles beneath shifting in the low

    light.

    Then, with both hands, he gripped the sides of his shirt, about to pull it open in one dramatic motion.

    Every woman in the room stared, utterly transfixed by the slow-motion disy- some even found themselves absentmindedly biting their lips or swallowing hard. Suddenly, a jacket flew in from across the room,nding squarely on Isadora''s head and blocking her viewpletely.

    Isadora: ...

    Victor strode in, tall and imposing, each step exuding a kind of effortless authority.

    His voice, low and edged with irritation, cut through the stunned silence. "Should I call up a film producer for you? Or do you all n on giving a full show tonight?"

    Finley, noticing Victor''s arrival, shrugged and let his hands drop, abandoning his striptease.

    Even the boldest partygoers knew better than to cross the heir to the Fitzgerald dynasty. At the sound of Victor''s icy voice, Finley grabbed his shirt and quickly slipped it back on.

    A few people in the room recognized Victor at once, gasping in surprise and whispering urgently among themselves.

    "That''s Mr. Fitzgerald!"

    "I think his familypany invested in yourst film."

    "If only he''d look at me just once, I could die happy."

    Victor swept his gaze coolly around the VIP lounge, then fixed Finley with a pointed look. "This is how you look after my people? Putting on a strip show for them?"

    Finley looked genuinely put out. He''d been aiming to show off for Nte, not Isadora-how had he ended up in trouble for this?

    Meanwhile, Isadora, still a bit dazed from having had a jacket thrown over her head, tugged it off and red at the striking man now standing in front of her.

    She frowned. "Did you really have to cover my head with your jacket?"

    Victor''s mouth twitched in a self-assured smirk. "Just protecting your eyes from the garbage in here."

    Without another word, he slipped an arm around Isadora''s waist, pulling her firmly against him.

    Every influencer and actress in the room watched in open-mouthed envy as Victor, the untouchable Mr. Fitzgerald, swept Isadora into his arms and strode out of the club without a backward nce.

    It wasn''t until they were outside The Ace''s Den that Isadora finally regained herposure, stopped in her tracks, and pushed him away.

    ¡°I wasn''t finished celebrating Nte''s birthday. Why did you drag me out here?"

    Victor, towering over her, looked down with stormy eyes. "I''m here to take you home. You shouldn''t be in a ce like this, not when you''re pregnant."

    A pregnant woman, at a club, watching a man strip? He was supposed to just let that slide?

    "Ridiculous," she muttered. She could take care of herself. Why did he think it was any of his business?

    Victor, seeing the stubborn set of her jaw, couldn''t hide the jealousy in his tone. "What, you still want to go back inside and watch some guy take his shirt off?"

    Isadora shot him an annoyed re. "Isn''t Finley your friend? That doesn''t really count as ''some guy,'' does it?"

    Victor''s frown deepened. Something about that answer bothered him.

    "Even if it''s him, that''s a no. If you''re going to look at anyone, it should be me."

    A wicked thought seemed to ur to him; he leaned down, his lips brushing her ear, his voice dropping to a husky whisper.

    "If I remember correctly, it''s been a while for us. Maybe that''s why you''re feeling a little restless. That''s on me. But the doctor said-it''s safe for us to get back to it after three months."

 Chapter 331

    Isadora''s eyes went wide.

    She shot Victor a sharp look, spun on her heel, and made to leave.

    Victor strode after her and, without missing a beat, dipped down and swept her off her feet¡ªliterally. In one smooth, practiced motion, he hooked an arm beneath her knees and lifted her into his arms.

    Isadora flushed as she suddenly found herself airborne.

    "What are you doing? Put me down! Everyone''s staring!"

    Victor just grinned, utterly unbothered. "Let them stare."

    His gaze softened as he looked at her, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "I''m taking you somewhere special."

    She squirmed and protested. "Put me down, Victor! I can walk on my own."

    But Victor didn''t slow, carrying her straight toward the yellow Lamborghini parked out front of The Ace''s Den.

    "If I let you go, you''ll just run away," he said with a smirk.

    Isadora huffed in exasperation.

    How did he always know exactly what she was thinking?

    Victor set her in the passenger seat and closed the door, then circled around to the driver''s side. Sliding in beside her, he reached over and gently tousled her hair.

    "Be good. I''ve got a surprise for you."

    Isadora turned away with a huff, refusing to look at him.

    Why did he always have to be so overbearing?

    Victor gripped the steering wheel, eyes fixed on the road, and pressed down on the gas. With a deafening roar, the yellow Lamborghini shot off like a rocket.

    Half an hourter, they pulled up in front of a breathtaking white skyscraper, its sleek, modern lines soaring sixty-six stories high. The name "ISA Grandeur Hotel" gleamed above the entrance, and the building itself was nothing short of a marvel ¡ªevery detail was meticulously crafted, an architectural masterpiece that radiated luxury. From a distance, it looked like a brilliant pearl set in the heart of the city.

    Isadora recognized it instantly.

    This was Capitolion''s first six-star hotel-a ce with rooftop gardens, ocean- view dining, swimming pools, and a grand conference hall. Built just three years ago, the ISA Grandeur had taken the city by storm, quickly bing andmark. Rumor had it the mysterious owner was some foreign billionaire, and the name "ISA" supposedly held a hidden meaning.

    Victor stepped out, made his way to the passenger side, and leaned against the open door, eyes never leaving her.

    Isadora nced from him to the hotel and back. "Why''d you bring me here?" Surely he didn''t mean to¡ª

    She stopped herself, cheeks heating. She was only two months pregnant; now was not the time for anything... strenuous.

    Victor arched a brow, lips curling in a teasing smile. "If you don''t get out, I''ll just have to sell you off."

    She shot him a re, but climbed out of the car anyway.

    A long, plush red carpet stretched from the curb all the way to the hotel entrance, bright as a ribbon against the concrete. Isadora couldn''t help but stare, ncing at Victor for some kind of exnation.

    He only lifted his chin, motioning for her to walk ahead.

    She took a few hesitant steps. Suddenly, a little girl appeared, holding out a single, perfect red rose. Beaming, the child said, "I hope you have a wonderful day, miss!"

    Stunned, Isadora epted the rose with both hands. "Thank you," she murmured, dazed.

    She continued along the carpet-and more little girls approached, each offering a rose and a heartfelt wish.

    "I hope you have a beautiful baby girl."

    "May you always be as lovely as you are today."

    "I wish you endless happiness."

    By the time Isadora reached the hotel doors, her arms were overflowing with

    roses.

    She stepped into the grand lobby-

    and what she saw next left her utterly speechless.

 Chapter 332

    The hotel lobby was lined on both sides with staff, all bowing slightly in perfect unison. Their voices rang out together, "Wishing Miss Isadora a lifetime of happiness and good health!"

    Isadora was so stunned, she forgot how to speak. She just stood there, frozen.

    Victor stepped forward, took her hand, and guided her through the crowd and up to the penthouse suite.

    The moment they entered, Isadora saw the floor waspletely covered in a sea of flowers-vivid roses, peonies, lilies, blue hydrangeas-all woven together in a dazzling, colorful tapestry.

    Isadora lingered at the door, a little overwhelmed by the sight.

    "Um... what''s all this supposed to mean tonight?" she managed.

    Victor raised his eyebrows, his dark eyes shining with a hint of pride. "Do you like it?"

    Isadora swallowed nervously.

    If she dared say no now, would he have her thrown out?

    Victor''s gaze was intense as he watched her, the corners of his mouth curling into

    a faint smile. "Isadora, this is my gift to you-for our child."

    Isadora looked down, understanding atst.

    All of this... was for their baby.

    "Oh," she replied softly.

    Victor reached out, gently pinching her cheek until she managed a small, reluctant smile. "Why so serious? Where''s that smile?"

    Isadora forced a grin, just to appease him.

    Victor sighed theatrically. "You''re a hard woman to please, Miss Isadora."

    She walked further inside and set the rose she''d been holding into the nket of flowers on the floor.

    In the next second, Victor wrapped his arms around her from behind, resting his chin atop her head. His voice dropped to a low, almost pleading whisper. "Don''t turn me away tonight, please? Just for tonight."

    Isadora''s eyes flickered with uncertainty.

    Above her, his voice was effortless and deep, with just a hint of mischief.

    "Do you know why this hotel is called the ISA Grandeur?"

    "It''s for you, Isadora. I built it for you."

    His words washed over her like a wave of warmth, swelling her heart until her eyes stung.

    She blinked rapidly, then asked in a small voice, "But... this hotel was built three years ago. We didn''t even know each other then."

    "There was a party, three years ago. We met."

    "Don''t tell me you fell for me at first sight and built this whole ce just for me?"

    Isadora wasn''t buying that story for a second.

    Victor just smiled, voice yful. "Isadora, aren''t you curious who first adopted Pudding?"

    Isadora froze.

    The woman who adopted Pudding-that was supposed to be his first love, the one he never forgot.

    She couldn''t help but look up, meeting the deep, shining gaze of the man before her.

    She saw her own reflection in his obsidian eyes, and suddenly, the answer seemed so close she could almost touch it.

    Her heartbeat quickened, so fast her ears started to ring.

    She found herself asking, almost breathless, "It was... who?"

    Suddenly, at the worst possible moment, Victor''s phone rang.

    He fished it out of his pocket and, seeing the caller ID, hung up immediately.

    But the phone rang again, insistent and shrill, like something that refused to be ignored.

    Isadora''s heart slowed as the moment faded. She stepped away from his arms. "You should answer that."

    Victor shot her a look, then put the phone to his ear.

    "Hello? Young master, it''s your father-he had another attack. He''s been rushed to the hospital!"

    Victor''s brow furrowed, deep and tight.

    He hung up, looking torn. "I have to go. I''ll have someone bring you hometer."

    Isadora couldn''t quite name what she was feeling, so she pretended everything was fine. "Alright."

    Victor made for the door, but paused. He looked back at her-her slender, solitary silhouette.

    He turned abruptly and strode back to her side. "My father''s sick again. Stay here tonight and rest, okay? I''lle back as soon as I can."

 Chapter 333

    Fitzgerald Hospital-Outside the Operating Room

    The corridor was cold and silent, its air heavy with tension.

    Mrs. Deanna Fitzgerald paced anxiously, her steps uneven as the family butler hovered nearby, ready to steady her if she faltered.

    Victor strode in, his presence immediatelymanding attention.

    The moment Deanna saw her grandson, she clung to his hand, her voice

    trembling with tears. "Oh, Victor, thank God you''re here..."

    "What happened this time?" Victor asked, his tone clipped and urgent.

    The butler only shook his head, unable to find any words.

    Victor''s brow furrowed with worry.

    Just then, the double doors of the operating room swung open. The hospital director and the attending physician stepped out, their faces grave.

    Deanna, desperate and afraid, was the first to speak. "Doctor, how is he? He''s going to be alright, isn''t he?"

    The physician let out a weary sigh. "Mrs. Fitzgerald, Mr. Fitzgerald-please ept our condolences."

    The words hit Deanna like a blow. Her knees buckled, and she nearly copsed. Rage red in her eyes as she shouted, "Condolences? That''s all you have to say? After everything our family has done for this hospital-after all the money we''ve given you doctors-this is the best you can do? I don''t believe it. Victor, call in the best specialists from abroad, now!"

    The hospital director interrupted gently, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you should go in and see him while you still can."

    Tears streamed down Deanna''s cheeks.

    Victor''s expression was grim. He nodded curtly, helping his grandmother as they entered the room together.

    Inside, Dorian Fitzgerald, the formidable patriarch who hadmanded the business world for decades, nowy on the hospital bed, waxen and frail, life slipping away.

    Deanna rushed to his side, copsing onto the bed. Her voice shook. "Dorian, please, don''t leave me. Don''t go."

    With thest of his strength, Dorian lifted his hand toward Victor. "Life and death... are in God''s hands. Victor... promise me one thing. The Fitzgerald Group must thrive. No matter what, it must endure."

    Victor''s eyes glistened red. He sped his grandfather''s hand tightly, jaw clenched. "I promise. I swear it."

    Dorian turned his head slightly, his gaze softening. "And your grandmother... she''s lived a life offort. If she ever makes a mistake... just forgive her, will you?"

    As his words faded, Dorian''s hand slipped from Victor''s grasp.

    "Granddad!" Victor cried.

    Deanna let out a heart-wrenching wail and fainted on the spot.

    ISA Grandeur Hotel

    Isadora had waited all night at the hotel, but Victor never returned.

    Beyond the floor-to-ceiling windows, the river winding through Capitolion shimmered in the moonlight, casting a dreamlike glow across the ast sea of flowers below.

    Roses, blue hyacinths, lisianthus, wild gardenias-so many varieties, all blooming together.

    Curious, Isadora searched their meanings on her phone.

    They all shared a single message: "A love like no other."

    She wondered if it was just a coincidence.

    But deep down, Isadora realized she was in trouble.

    She could feel herself slipping, just a little, into something she wasn''t sure she could resist.

    Her resolve was wavering.

    She worried that God might punish her for changing her mind again.

    And yet... love seemed to whisper for her to be a little braver.

    Plucking a vibrant red rose from the bouquet, Isadora absentmindedly tugged at

    its petals, murmuring to herself.

    The next morning, sunlight poured through the windows like golden silk.

    Isadora was jolted awake by the shrill ring of her phone.

    Eyes still closed, she fumbled on the nightstand for her phone and answered.

    It was Nte.

    "Isadora! Have you seen the news?"

    "What?"

    "Today''s the headline everywhere-The Fitzgerald Group just announced that Dorian Fitzgerald has passed away."

    Sleep vanished in an instant. Isadora sat bolt upright, quickly opening her phone

    Every

    news outlet was reporting Dorian''s death-even the Fitzgerald

    = "''s death-even the Filt

    to check.

    official website had ck and white in mourning.

    Nte''s voice crackled in her ear. "Weren''t you with Victorst night? How''s he

    holding up?"

    "I heard from someone that Victor lost his parents when he was little Dorian and Mrs. Fitzgerald raised him themselves. This must be devastating for him."

    Isadora lowered her eyes. "Nte, I''ll call you backter."

 Chapter 334

    After she hung up, Isadora found herself drifting back to the previous night¡ª waiting for Victor until, without realizing it, she''d dozed off.

    Sunlight flooded the suite, painting the still-fresh flowers in vivid color. She hesitated, then finally dialed a number she hadn''t called in ages.

    Ring... ring...

    After a few moments, the call connected.

    Isadora gripped her phone tightly. "Vi-Victor, are you okay?"

    There was a pause on the other end-several seconds of cold, heavy silence.

    Then came a sharp, withered voice. "Isadora."

    It was Deanna.

    Isadora bit her lip, suddenly at a loss for words.

    Deanna was half-reclined in a hospital bed, eyes rimmed red, her white hair in disarray. She''d copsed the night before and had been rushed to the hospital. Victor had been running himself ragged taking care of her, barely leaving her side except for a brief moment when the hospital director needed to speak with him. He''d left his phone behind, and when it started ringing, Deanna noticed Isadora''s name on the screen. Her eyes turned razor-sharp. She answered.

    After losing Dorian, Deanna''s nerves were already frayed. Isadora''s call was thest straw. Fury shed in her eyes, wild and unrestrained.

    "Isadora, do you remember what you promised me?"

    "You took thirty percent of the Vaughan family shares from me! You swore you''d stay away from my grandson. Why are you still clinging to him, breaking your word?"

    "You filthy woman. Shameless, conniving, and now you''re trying to use a pregnancy to w your way into our family, is that it?"

    "Let me make this clear: don''t even think about it. If you want your child to be safe, you''d better stay as far away from Victor as possible. Otherwise, don''t even dream about bringing that baby into this world!"

    With that, Deanna ended the call, her hand trembling from the intensity of her outburst. She sat for a while, catching her breath.

    Then she typed in a password she''d memorized long ago, and quietly deleted Isadora''s call from Victor''s phone. She was just about to set the phone back on the table, hoping no one would ever know.

    But when she looked up, she froze. Victor was standing in the doorway-tall, imposing, one hand in his pocket. The color drained from Deanna''s face. She clutched at her chest.

    "Victor, darling... When did you get back?"

    Victor''s gaze was dark, unreadable. He stepped inside, calmly picked up his phone from the table, and turned it over in his hand.

    "What did you delete?"

    Deanna''s eyes darted nervously. "Oh, I... I just noticed your phone was¡ª"

    Victor unlocked the phone, scrolling quickly. He didn''t see anything out of the ordinary, but his sharp eyes stayed fixed on Deanna for several long seconds.

    Under his piercing stare, Deanna fidgeted, pressing a trembling hand to her chest. "I''m not feeling well... My head hurts," she stammered.

    The butler, who''d been listening at the door, immediately called for a doctor and a

    nurse.

    Within minutes, the medical staff

    arrived with their equipment. Victor stepped aside, arms folded,

    watching as the doctors checked

    Deanna''s blood pressure an@gave

    heran injection.

    After a while, Deanna''s color improved a little. Victor never took his eyes off her, his expression impossible to read.

    "How is she?" he asked.

    The doctor answered, "She''s all right. Her blood pressure spiked, but it''s nothing serious. At her age, she really shouldn''t get so worked up."

    Victor tapped his phone, dismissing the staff. "You can all leave now."

    They filed out quietly, closing the door behind them.

    Deanna forced a stiff smile. "Victor, your grandfather''s gone. There must be so much at thepany waiting for you. Why don''t you go take care of it?"

    Victor lifted his eyes, his voice cool and edged with a chilling authority. "Was that Isadora who just called me?"

 Chapter 335

    Deanna''s expression froze, her brows knitting together. "What''s that supposed to mean?" she demanded.

    Victor walked over to the hospital bed and dropped casually into the chair beside it. He lowered his head, his gaze fixed on the phone in his hand, and the room fell quiet for a long moment.

    "Yesterday, the old man just passed away," he finally said, his voice low. "I hadn''t nned on bringing this up so soon."

    He lifted his head, his dark eyes locking onto Deanna''s with an unusual gravity. "Mother, I want to marry Isadora."

    Deanna''s pupils contracted in shock; for a moment, her face was beyond pale-it was ashen with fury.

    Her voice trembled with anger. "You know your grandfather just died, and now you''re trying to send me to my grave, is that it?"

    "Fine. You''re head of the Fitzgerald family now. You don''t need my permission for anything, do you?"

    By the end, Deanna''s voice broke, tears welling in her eyes. "Listen to me, Victor.

    If you dare marry that woman, I''ll end it right here in this room, so you can prepare for another funeral."

    Victor''s gaze flickered. He pressed his fingers to his brow, weary. "There''s no need for this, Mother."

    "All these years, I let you do things behind my back and never interfered. I didn''t care about those other women. But Isadora... I love her."

    It was the first time Victor had ever spoken the word "love."

    He''d never imagined it would apply to him. When he was a boy, after losing his parents, he''d been thrust early into the world of the Fitzgerald Group''s heir- enduring a curriculum that covered everything except love.

    Maybe the stirrings of his youth were only fleeting infatuation. But the jealousy and concern he''d felt for Isadora over the years? That was real. He was sure of it now: he loved her.

    Deanna gave a cold, bitterugh. "Love? Since when do people in our world marry for love? With your grandfather gone, your uncle Farrar has already flown back from Europe, ready to swoop in. Right now, your only concern should be protecting the Fitzgerald family¡ªnot chasing after some romance. If you hadn''t refused the engagement with the Lancaster family, would I even be in this position?"

    "After the old man''s hundred-day memorial, I hope you''ll havee to your senses. I''m not asking for your blessing, Victor. I''m telling you-I will marry Isadora."

    Victor''s eyes narrowed dangerously, his tone turning sharp. "As for Farrar... it''s time I had a proper conversation with him."

    Deanna turned her face away, refusing to meet her son''s gaze. "I''m tired. Please leave."

    Victor exited the VIP hospital suite and dialed his phone.

    Ring. Ring. Ring-

    It rang for a long time, but no one picked up.

    Just then, Kemp approached, speaking in a respectful tone. "Mr. Fitzgerald, with Mr. Dorian''s passing, there are reporters waiting for you at both the group headquarters and the estate. Also, the Fitzgerald Group''s stock has been fluctuating. Many of the shareholders who built thepany with your grandfather are getting restless. You''ll need to call a board meeting soon to steady things."

    Victor nced down at his unanswered call and gave a crisp order. "Send someone to the Grandeur Hotel to bring Isadora home And make sure she has whatever she needs during this time-no exceptions."

    *

    A week passed.

    Isadora went to work and came home, following her routine as if nothing had happened.

    She acted as though Deanna''s phone call had never existed.

    Even when Victor''s people came to pick her up that day, she turned them away with a cool, distant refusal.

    On the surface, everything seemed unchanged. And yet, beneath it all, something had shifted.

 Chapter 336

    Isadora found herself seriously considering whether she and Eleanor ought to leave Capitolion behind and start over somewhere new.

    On the day of her three-month prenatal checkup, Nte apanied her to the hospital.

    Isadora sat in the waiting room, filling out a mountain of paperwork. When she reached the line asking for the father''s name, her pen hovered for a moment before she simply skipped it and moved on.

    Nte, sitting beside her, noticed but asked casually, "So, Isadora, that night Victor took you away... did anything happen between you two?"

    Without looking up, Isadora kept writing. "No. Nothing happened."

    Nte rolled her eyes dramatically. "Nothing? Then why did he just whisk you away right in the middle of my birthday? That was the first time you didn''t even blow out the candles at my party!"

    Isadora handed her forms to the nurse, grinning. "Oh please, with Scales and Finley practically fighting over who got to stand next to you while you made your wish, I''d say you had plenty of attention. You really are irresistible."

    Nte snorted. "Sure, let''s see if that charm works on the olddy selling veggies on the corner."

    Isadoraughed. "Scales is a total yboy, but Finley seems like a decent guy."

    Nte considered that for a moment. "Honestly, Finley does have a better body than Scales. But right now, I''m just not in the mood for romance. I want to focus on my career before I hit thirty. You know, actresses don''t get a long window for these things."

    Soon, the nurse called Isadora in for a round of tests-bloodwork, an ultrasound, an EKG, and more.

    About half an hourter, after everything was done, the doctor assured her the baby was healthy. Isadora walked out of the exam room, clutching the ck-and- white ultrasound printout.

    Nte hurried over, and the two of them stared at the blurry image in awe, halfughing, half crying.

    "Oh my God, look at my little godchild! That''s the cutest damn thing I''ve ever seen!"

    Isadora rolled her eyes. "It''s just a blob. What''s cute about it?"

    Nte nudged her. "You''re gorgeous, and let''s be honest, Victor is hotter than half the male models in Hollywood. There''s no way your kid isn''t going to be adorable."

    Thement caught Isadora off guard. She hesitated, unsure how to respond.

    Nte stuck out her tongue, realizing she''d touched a nerve. "I mean, your genes are great, that''s all I''m saying."

    Just then, Nte''s phone rang. She answered, frowning. "What do you mean

    the shoot isn''t untilter? I told you, I''m busy right now!"

    After she hung up, Isadora said, ¡°Go ahead. I''m done here anyway, and I need to stop by the officeter."

    Nte nodded. "Alright, I''ll call you tonight."

    With that, Nte hurried off.

    Isadora made her way to anothe department to pick up some blood pressure medication for Eleanor. pressure

    She was just about to leave when

    she heard someone call out.

    "Isadora."

    She stopped and looked up. Rowena was waving at her from down the hall, her parents in tow.

    Isadora considered ignoring her and turned to leave, but Rowena hurried over and blocked her path.

    "Isadora."

    "What do you want?" Isadora''s tone was icy.

    Rowena smiled awkwardly. "What brings you to the hospital?"

    Isadora''s face was unreadable. "We''re not friends anymore, Rowena. If there''s nothing else, I''d like to go."

    Seeing that Isadora was about to walk away, Rowena blurted out,

    "Isadora, please-could you

    investing in Seafarer Designs? Thepany''s about to go under!"

 Chapter 337

    Ever since thatst time-

    After Isadora left, she didn''t hesitate for a second before pulling her investment from Seafarer Designs.

    Thepany, already teetering on the brink, was now facing bankruptcy, short on both funds and projects.

    Rowena clutched Isadora''s hands in a desperate plea.

    "Isadora, you''ve poured your heart into Seafarer Designs too. I know you don''t want to see it go under. Can''t you help me just one more time? Just this once- I''m really out of options!"

    Isadora coolly slid her hands free. "That''s your problem, not mine."

    No matter how much Rowena begged, Isadora remained unmoved.

    For weeks now, it hadn''t mattered how many apology messages she sent to Isadora or Nte-neither of them ever replied. It was as if she didn''t exist.

    The more Rowena thought about it, the angrier she became, until finally she exploded.

    "Isadora! Have you forgotten everything I did for you back in college? And now, just because I had one little chat with Victor, you''re going to treat me like this? You''re heartless! You talk about being a friend, but the first sign of trouble and you throw me to the wolves. Some friend you are so damn fake!"

    Isadora frowned, then actually let out augh. "I''m ungrateful? Really?"

    "When things got tough at Seafarer Designs, I invested without a second thought. Every single project thepanynded¡ªI chased down myself. When Abbott tried ckmailing you with those photos, who went to get the evidence? Me. Honestly, you''re like the snake that bit the farmer who tried to save it."

    Rowena didn''t want to hear it. All she could think about was the money she needed. "I''ll ask you onest time-are you going to keep investing in Seafarer Designs, or not?"

    Isadora''s reply was cold and final. ¡°Do I look crazy to you? I''m not going to keep throwing money away."

    With that, Isadora turned and walked off, ignoring herpletely.

    Rowena''s jaw clenched and her eyes burned with fury, anger radiating off her in

    waves.

    And then, as Isadora strode away, a stack of papers suddenly slipped from her bag and hit the ground.

    Rowena hurried over, picked them up, and flipped them open. Ultrasound scans. Her eyes gleamed with sudden realization.

    "Well, well, Isadora. Pregnant, are we? And no father listed... Guess that means the baby isn''t Victor''s. Looks like I''ve got something on you now."

    Just then, Rowena''s mother and father-Keeley ine-came walking over from the other end of the street.

    Her mother frowned. "Wasn''t that Isadora just now? What happened? Sounded like you two were arguing."

    "Isadora? Who''s that?" Keeley asked.

    "She''s Rowena''s good friend," her mother exined. "Remember, when you were sick and napping, she came by to visit? She used toe over from college for dinner too.

    She''s doing really well now, and

    she''s always been good to Rowena." C¨®ntent

    Rowena bristled at the praise. "Oh, she''s good to me? Give me a break."

    Her mother looked puzzled.

    "What''s wrong? Didn''t she invest in Seafarer Designs to help you? Why would you talk about her like that?"

    "You think she really cared about investing? She just wanted to give me hope, then snatch it away. She''s even worse than Abbott, that scumbag!"

    Of course, Rowena left out the real reason Isadora withdrew her investment: she''d caught Rowena flirting with Victor behind her back.

    Her mother''s brows creased in concern. Is she really that bad? She seemed like such a sweet girl when she came to see your father-hard to believe she''d have such a vicious streak."

    Rowena snorted. "Those types never show their true colors. She''s always looked down on us. Now we''re stuck renting, Dad''s medical bills are piling up, we''re in debt, and she knows how desperate I am-but she still won''t help."

    Rowena set her jaw. "Dad, we can''t just sit here and do nothing. You used to know that private equity group, the Dunbar family. Can you try reaching out for me?"

    Keeley hesitated. "I do know them, but Preston Dunbar... he''s got a reputation. He''s a womanizer. I really don''t want you getting mixed up with someone like that."

 Chapter 338

    "Dad, if we can''te up with the money, the three of us will end up sleeping under a bridge. I''m just going to ask him for help, nothing more-I promise I won''t do anything reckless."

    Rowena would never have considered this path before.

    But now, resentment, jealousy, and anger twisted in her chest like wild vines. She was desperate to turn her luck around.

    *

    Verdant Pavilion was one of the most exclusive lounges in Capitolion. Inside a private VIP suite, Preston lounged back carelessly on the leather sofa, a drink in one hand. Next to him sat Rowena, dressed in a little ck V-neck cocktail dress. With ascivious grin, Preston gave her a light p on her backside. "Go on, sweetheart-pour a drink for the gentlemen."

    Forcing down the nausea rising in her throat, Rowena mustered a brittle smile. She stood and glided gracefully around the table, offering drinks to each man in

    turn.

    Her dress was cut scandalously short, barely skimming the top of her thighs. Each time she bent slightly to pour, she revealed more than she wanted-deliberately designed, she realized bitterly, to put her on disy.

    The room was filled with top investors from Capitolion, each surrounded by beautiful women eager to please.

    Mr. Lennox, a venture capital mogul, let his eyes linger on her exposed skin. He drained the ss she''d just poured, then licked his lips with slow appreciation. "Mr. Dunbar, this one''s a real knockout. How''d you two meet?"

    Preston, his hand resting on his ample stomach, slipped off his expensive watch and tossed it carelessly down the front of Rowena''s dress. The cold metal slid between her skin and the fabric, making her flinch.

    "What, fancy her yourself? Too bad-she''s with me tonight."

    The other men chuckled knowingly, theirughter thick with innuendo.

    Rowena clenched her fists so tightly her knuckles turned white, trying not to shudder at the icy touch of the watch. Her face felt frozen, on the verge of cracking.

    Just one night, she told herself desperately. Just one night, and I''ll have the money.

    At that moment, the suite door swung open.

    Victor strolled in, unhurried. He shrugged off his suit jacket and handed it to a waiting attendant before settling into the single armchair at the head of the table.

    The room fell momentarily silent as the executives greeted him.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, d you could join us."

    "Come on, someone get Mr. Fitzgerald a drink."

    Victor barely lifted his gaze, ncing briefly at the approaching women. His voice was t and indifferent. "No need."

    Rowena''s cheeks burned with shame and embarrassment at the sight of him.

    Every man here was a powerful figure in the investment world. The entire evening was built around deals for the new southern development district of Capitolion.

    "Let''s get down to business. I have somewhere to beter," Victor announced, checking his watch. His gaze swept the room, pausing for the briefest instant on Rowena before moving on as if she were a stranger.

    But that fleeting look sent Rowena''s heart racing.

    She instinctively edged away from Preston, but he wasn''t about to let her go. He grabbed her by the waist, then fished the watch from where it had fallen between her thighs. "What''s the matter? You''ve gone all fluttery just because Mr. Fitzgerald showed up?"

    The menughed again. "Shame, really. On the business scene, Mr. Fitzgerald isn''t interested in femalepany."

    Rowena''s face turned a deep shade of red-humiliation and regret warring inside her.

    If she''d known Victor would be at this party tonight, she never would havee.

    She ducked her head, sneaking a nce at Victor, who lounged in the armchair as if he owned the ce He was strikingly handsome, his features sharp andmanding. With several shirt buttons undone, he radiated an effortless, almost dangerous charm. He didn''t need to do anything at all-just sitting there, he exuded a natural air of authority.

    A flicker of hope reignited in Rowena''s battered heart.

    A thought crept in: Isadora''s pregnant, and it''s not Victor''s child. If I tell him, someone as proud as Victor would be furious. If Ifort him in this charged atmosphere... Maybe, just maybe, I won''t have to spend the night with Preston after all. Maybe I''ll end up with Victor instead.

 Chapter 339

    The men in the private suite finally got down to business.

    The entire conversation revolved around the development of a lucrative plot ofnd on the southern outskirts of Capitolion-and just how many millions it would take to make it happen.

    Everyone present made a show of deference to Victor, the young "prince" of the group, eager to let The Fitzgerald Group take the lead on the project. But as the discussion shifted, it became clear that Preston''s interests might be at stake.

    Rowena felt Preston''s hand tighten suddenly around her waist, so hard it made her gasp.

    He shot her an irritated nce. "What''s wrong with you?"

    She stiffened, forcing a strained smile. "Nothing."

    It was obvious Preston was in a foul mood, but with Victor there, he had to bite his tongue and instead took it out on her.

    With a cold, almost predatory smirk, Preston leaned in and murmured, "If you''re this sensitive from just a squeeze, how are you going to make it through tonight?" Mr. Lennox, seated nearby, raised his eyebrows and drawled suggestively, "Come on, Preston, she''s a delicate one. Try not to break her."

    The men''s banter made Rowena''s face pale even further. She shot a furtive nce toward Victor-thankfully, he wasn''t paying them any attention, which let her breathe just a little easier, though resentment simmered beneath her relief.

    The conversation eventually wound down. When she saw Victor answer a call and step outside, Rowena seized her chance. She ran her fingers lightly along Preston''s chest. "Mr. Dunbar, I need to use the restroom."

    He grunted. "You''re not thinking of running off, are you?"

    "Of course not. I came here tonight just to see you," she replied, her tone sweet but her mind already scheming.

    She wasn''t trying to escape-not exactly. She was looking to trade up. After all, of everyone in that suite, Victor Fitzgerald was the one with real power. Why waste her time on a bloated, middle-aged married man like Preston, when she could aim for the very top?

    If she could get close to Victor, Preston would never dare to cross her, not with Victor''s influence. And the look on Isadora''s face would be priceless.

    Just the thought made her giddy.

    The hallway outside the Verdant Pavilion was bathed in dim golden light, the air thick with the scent of liquor and a charged, intimate energy.

    Rowena hurried out, catching sight of Victor finishing his call and preparing to leave.

    Without hesitating, she yanked down her dress strap to reveal a pale

    1.n

    shoulder and thanks to the deep neckline, a tantalizing hint of cleavage. She stumbled forward, voice trembling with just the right amount of vulnerability.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, please-you have to help me!"

    Victor looked up at the sound of her plea, his gazending on the nearly disheveled woman running toward him. He frowned.

    As she flung herself at him, Victor stepped aside with perfectposure.

    Thud. Instead of falling into a man''s warm embrace, Rowena crashed face-first into the wall, her shoulder instantly reddening from the impact.

    "What exactly do you want me to save you from?" Victor''s voice was t, entirely devoid of sympathy.

    Rowena bit her lip, turning to face him with reddened eyes, the perfect picture of helpless seduction. "Mr. Fitzgerald, I didn''t want to bother you, but I have no one else. Mr Dunbar forced me toe here

    tonight. If you don''t help me, I''m afraid he''ll-he''ll do something awful to me..."

    Victor''s expression didn''t even flicker. His eyes were ice-cold, his words even

    colder: "That''s not my problem."

    Rowena blinked, thrown by his utter

    indifference. A wave of jealousy

    surgege

    and poisonous, and

    she blurted out, "Is Isadora the only woman you see?"  fo

    Victor''s lips twisted into a mocking, frosty smile. "Ms. ine, you''re overstepping."

 Chapter 340

    Victor''s sharp gaze swept over Rowena, unmistakable contempt flickering in his eyes.

    "Even if you stripped naked in front of me, I wouldn''t feel a thing," he sneered. "Next time, at least try to make your act convincing."

    Color rose and fell on Rowena''s cheeks-humiliation and anger warring for dominance. She clenched her fists so tightly her knuckles turned white.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, do you really think Isadora is any better than me?" she snapped. "She cheats on you constantly, and now she''s carrying another man''s child! Doesn''t that disgust you? What does she have that I don''t?"

    Victor''s expression darkened, his low voice chilling. "You think someone like you has the right to mention my child?"

    Rowena stared at him in disbelief. "What?"

    Isadora was pregnant with Victor''s child? Then why did the paternity line say ''unknown''? Had Isadora shown her those documents on purpose, leading her into a trap?

    Victor gave a cold, humorlessugh. ¡°Ms. ine, do you think I''m too easygoing? That''s why you keep making a scene in front of me?"

    Rowena''s mind raced, desperate to pinpoint where she''d gone wrong.

    Before she could react, Victor seized her wrist and dragged her to the ss doors at the front of the room.

    Without a word, he yanked the doors open. Beyond them stretched a long, ornamental pond, nestled amidst rolling greenwns and pristine gardens-a sparkling ribbon winding past each private dining suite.

    "Wait-!"

    Her startled scream barely echoed before Victor shoved her straight into the pond.

    The chill of the water cut straight to the bone, stealing her breath away. She''d dressed lightly for the asion, and now her clothes clung to her, nearly transparent.

    The sudden ssh drew everyone''s attention. Several guests slid open their ss doors, peering out. A few men even whistled.

    "Hey, look at that! Mermaid overboard!"

    "Why not just lose the dress and put on a show?"

    Flushed with shame, Rowena frantically pulled the soaked, scant fabric over herself, desperate for cover.

    Victor watched, expression icy, grabbing a towel from a tray and casually wiping his hands.

    Preston and his friends rushed outside. Preston frowned at the sight of Rowena shivering in the water.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, what''s going on here?"

    Victor tossed the towel at him. "Keep your woman in check, will you?"

    With that, he turned and strode away without a backward nce.

    Preston called over a staff member. "Help her out. Now."

    After being hauled from the pond, Rowena was wrapped in a towel, teeth chattering, but her eyes burned with resentment.

    Preston red down at her. "What did you do this time?"

    Det

    Seeing him, a spark of inspiration shed through Rowena''s mind. She threw herself into his arms, sobbing so hard she could barely speak.

    The gossiping onlookers only grew more curious.

    Preston scooped her up and carried her upstairs to a private suite, tossing her onto the bed.

    His voice was cold. "Start talking. What really happened down there?"

    Rowena choked back a sob. "It was

    Mr. Fitzgerald. He said he liked the

    way I looked and wanted me to

    spend the night with him. But I told

    him I belong to you, and I''d rather die than betray you. That''s when he got angry and pushed me into the water..."

    Preston''s eyes narrowed. He

    grabbed her chin, forcing her to look

    at him, searching her face for any

    sign of the truth. "Is that really what happened?"

 Chapter 341

    Preston had already taken a hit from Victor on the Southside development project. Now, hearing this new piece of news, his anger red up again, hotter than ever.

    He sped his hands behind his back, pacing the length of the room like a caged animal.

    "Oh, so President Fitzgerald thinks he can get away with anything, huh?" he spat. "It''s not enough that he screws me over in business-now he wants to steal the woman I''ve got my eye on?"

    Rowena sat on the edge of the bed, tears streaming down her face. A little while ago, she''d nearly been seen naked by a bunch of men when she''d fallen into the water. The thought of it made her chest ache with humiliation.

    Victor, if you''re going to treat me like this because of Isadora, then I''ll make you both regret it. She steeled herself. Right now, her only goal was to stoke Preston''s resentment against Victor and turn him into her weapon.

    Preston, still fuming, shot a nce at the crying woman on the bed. "Enough already. Stop the waterworks, will you? You''re giving me a headache."

    Rowena wiped her eyes, red and puffy. "Mr. Dunbar, I need your help."

    "Help? What do you want me to do, exactly?" He scoffed. "You think the Dunbar Group can take on the Fitzgeralds? Who do you think you are, that I''d risk making an enemy of Victor for you?"

    Rowena shook her head quickly. "That''s not what I meant. I just think it''s not worth it for you, Mr. Dunbar. Victor''s messing with me just to provoke you."

    Preston rubbed his chin, his eyes wandering over Rowena with obvious intent. Her clothes were still damp, her pink dress clinging to her skin and entuating every curve. The pale stretch of her thighs drew his gaze.

    "You know, you''re actually not bad to look at," hemented.

    Rowena recoiled under his stare, goosebumps prickling her skin as she realized the danger she was in.

    "Mr. Dunbar, I¡ªI should probably take a shower first," she offered, edging away.

    He rolled his eyes and took a step toward her. "A shower? What for? Waste of time," he grumbled, and before Rowena could react, he grabbed her dress and tore it open.

    She gasped in shock, instinctively wrapping her arms around herself. "No, please... I''m not ready."

    Preston sneered. "Didn''t you say Victor wants you? Well, just imagine-his woman in my bed. That thought alone is enough to make my day."

    Without another word, he pushed her down.

    His breath, hot and foul, made Rowena''s skin crawl. She struggled, pleading with him, "Mr. Dunbar, please... could we slow down?"

    But Preston was already lost in his own desires, groping her with increasing aggression. He paused, propping himself up, a twisted grin on his face. "Let''s make things interesting."

    Fear drained the color from Rowena''s face as he stood up, unbuckled his belt, and slid it out from his pants.

    Rowena shook her head, tears streaming down her cheeks as she desperately tried to back away.

    Afterwards.

    Rowenay facedown on the bed, barely conscious. Angry red welts crisscrossed her pale back, a testament to his brutality.

    Silent tears slipped from her eyes as she clenched her jaw in fury.

    Preston was a monster. No-she couldn''t let herself be the only one left broken and dirty by this.

    Gritting her teeth, she pulled on a bathrobe, fighting through the pain, and forced herself to stand.

    "Mr. Dunbar," she said, her voice raw but steady, "I know you want to get back at Victor, but just using me for a quick thrill can''t be all that satisfying."

    ?? ??

    Preston sprawled on the sofa, cigarette dangling from his lips as he scrolled through photos of women on his phone. He smirked.

    "Qh? Got a better idea? Level

    hear it."

    Bastard.

    "If you managed to get your hands on Victor''s ex, now that would really hit him where it hurts. And she''s even more beautiful than I am."

    "His ex?" Preston arched an eyebrow, interest piqued.

    Rowena thought for a moment. If Isadora went to her check-up alone and didn''t list a father on the paperwork, there was only one exnation-they must have fought.

    "That''s right. Victor''s ex. If you sleep with her, he can''t really object, can he? And that would be a real victory over him, wouldn''t it?¡±

    She saw Preston considering her words, so she pressed on, "Mr. Dunbar let me show you a photo.

    She''s a hundred times

    than

    any of those women on your phone."

 Chapter 342

    Rowena scrolled through her phone until she found an old photo of Isadora, then handed it over.

    Preston squinted, a flicker of greed shing in his eyes. "She''s actually prettier

    than you."

    A glint of malice danced in Rowena''s gaze-she knew she had him now. "I can get her for you, if you want. All yours."

    *

    After leaving Verdant Pavilion, Victor drove straight to the Vaughan family''s estate.

    A bright yellow Lamborghini idled a short distance from the grand front gates.

    Victor loungedzily in the driver''s seat, eyeing the illuminated house. He pulled out his phone and dialed a number.

    Ring. Ring. Ring.

    The line was busy.

    No answer.

    Victor fired off a text.

    A red exmation mark appeared immediately.

    "Message sent, but the recipient has blocked you."

    Victor let out a short, incredulousugh.

    So, Isadora really had gone and blocked him.

    He tapped the steering wheel with his long, elegant fingers, then called Kemp instead.

    Kemp answered promptly, voice deferential. "Mr. Fitzgerald, what can I do for you?"

    "Call Isadora for me."

    "Sorry?"

    "Do you need me to repeat myself?"

    Kemp caught on-his boss had been blocked.

    "Understood, sir. I''ll take care of it."

    A momentter, Kemp dialed Isadora as instructed.

    Isadora, lying in bed, frowned at the unfamiliar number. She''d forgotten to block this one, too.

    After a moment''s hesitation-worried the call might wake Eleanor-she picked up.

    "Miss Vaughan, Mr. Fitzgerald is outside your house. He says if you don''te out, he''ll just let himself in."

    Isadora: ...

    She got out of bed, walked to the window, and pulled aside the blue curtains.

    Sure enough, not far from the gate, sat that obnoxiously shy yellow Lamborghini.

    Just like its owner.

    A few minutester, Isadora stepped out-slippers on her feet, a white nightgown under a gray knit cardigan.

    Victor spotted her, frowned, grabbed his tailored suit jacket from the passenger

    seat, got out, and draped the jacket over her shoulders.

    His jacket was far too big for her, making her look even more petite.

    "Aren''t you cold? You came out dressed like this?"

    Isadora''s expression was nk. "Say what you need to say."

    Victor let out a softugh, teasing, "Someone''s in a mood tonight. Did you have a fight with your dinner?"

    Seeing she wasn''t in the mood, he didn''t push further.

    He lowered his head, his dark eyes locked onto her, voice deep and smooth. "I''m sorry. This week''s been all about my grandfather''s funeral, and you wouldn''t answer my calls. This was the only way to make you see me."

    "If you''re done, I''m going back inside."

    Isadora turned to leave.

    Victor wrapped his arms around her from behind, chin resting on her shoulder, his hands tightening around her waist as if he could keep her there forever.

    "I haven''t slept in days."

    She smelled faintly of gardenias-a scent both fresh and intoxicating.

    Victor buried his face in her hair for a moment.

    Isadora''sshes trembled.

    "Don''t you feel sorry for me? I look like a wreck-take a good look."

    He gently turned her around to face him, his eyes dancing with a teasing smile. Isadora looked away.

    ¡°So cold. I''ve been trying to cheer you up all evening and not even a hint of a smile. What did your grandmother say to you the other day? Is that why you''re acting like this with me?"

    She hadn''t expected him to know.

    "Isadora."

    Victor''s voice softened as he lifted her chin, his gaze deep and sincere.

    "Whatever she said doesn''t matter to me. Just give me a little time. My grandfather just passed and the family needs a while to settle. Once everything''s sorted, we''ll get married."

 Chapter 343

    Isadora hadn''t told Victor yet.

    Tonight, she''d already promised Eleanor: once The Vaughan Group found a sessor and they wrapped up thest details, the two of them would move abroad for good.

    She wasn''t afraid of neighborhood gossip or whispers behind her back.

    But she didn''t want her child to inherit that same scrutiny the moment they were born.

    So when Victor brought up marriage, it would''ve been a lie to say she felt nothing at all.

    Isadora lifted her gaze and met his eyes. "Victor, you don''t need to marry me just because of the baby," she said quietly. "I told you before-I can handle this on my own. You don''t owe me anything. This is my decision."

    Victor''s brows drew together. "Who told you I''m doing this for the baby?"

    Did she really think he''d only marry her because of the child?

    As if a baby alone could tie him down.

    What a joke.

    Victor had never cared much for the idea of children.

    The only reason this mattered was because it was Isadora''s child.

    He stared at her, his dark eyes unblinking, her features so delicate¡ªand now, tinged with distance.

    "Isadora," he said, his voice low, "a baby isn''t enough to make me decide to get married. Did you ever consider I might just want to-because I care about you?"

    Isadora dropped her gaze. "You once said you liked my body. I remember."

    Victor winced inwardly.

    Why had he ever said something so thoughtless?

    Now, of course, she''d never let him forget it.

    He reached out, his long fingers gently brushing her hair, his tone resigned. "Let me take that back, then."

    He leaned in, his breath warm against her ear, and said, with careful precision, "It''s you I like. Only you. Nothing else matters."

    Isadora froze, every muscle tense.

    "Isadora!" came a voice from the house.

    She turned, catching a glimpse of Eleanor stepping out onto the porch.

    Isadora quickly pulled off her jacket and handed it to Victor. "I have to go."

    "That''s it?" he asked, incredulous.

    "My mom''s calling me."

    Victor nced toward the house, annoyed.

    She had to show up now-of all times-right when he''d finally managed to confess.

    He fixed his eyes on Isadora, lowering his voice. "At least let me out of the doghouse before you go."

    Isadora kept ncing nervously toward the porch. She definitely didn''t want Eleanor catching them together.

    "You''re resourceful enough," she replied. "You managed to find me tonight even without my number."

    "It''s not the same," Victor shot back.

    He couldn''t keep relying on Kemp to pass messages. It was ridiculous.

    Eleanor was moving closer, out into the garden.

    Isadora grew more anxious, slipping her hand from Victor''s grasp.

    "Victor, whatever your reasons, it doesn''t matter,¡± she said, her voice firm. ¡°What matters is I don''t want to get tangled up in the Fitzgerald family any longer."

    With that, she turned and hurried back toward the house.

    Victor watched her retreat, her figure soon swallowed by the darkness.

    He pulled out a pack of cigarettes, lit one, and stood there as the smoke curled around him-his features hidden in the gloom, only briefly illuminated by the flicker of his lighter.

    After a while, he flicked the cigarette to the ground, crushing it beneath his shoe

    until only a smudge of ash and ember remained.

    He took out his phone.

    "Come out," he said when the call was answered. "Let''s have a drink."

    *

    Isadora hurried inside.

    Eleanor''s gaze drifted past her, lingering a little too long. "Out for a walk thiste at night?" she asked, voice casual but eyes sharp.

    Isadora shifted, a bit awkward. "The moon''s nice tonight. I just needed a little air."

    Eleanor let it go. "I just got off the phone with your aunt. With us moving in a couple of months, I asked her to start looking for a ce for us."

    She noticed Isadora had gone quiet, lost in thought.

    "Isadora, what''s wrong?" Eleanor asked gently.

    Pulling her shawl more tightly around her, Isadora looked up at her mother. "Mom, if a man wants to marry a woman while she''s

    pregnant... do you think it''s bel''

    he loves her, or just because of the baby?"

 Chapter 344

    Ever since Eleanor had humbled herself to beg the Fitzgerald family matriarch- only to be met with humiliation¡ªshe''d seen the old woman''s true colors: domineering, stubborn, and hopelessly closed-minded. Eleanor knew, even if Isadora one day actually married into that family, her life wouldn''t be any better for

    it.

    So, Eleanor had stopped hoping.

    She lowered her eyes and said quietly, "From what I know about men, he just cares about the child."

    "Isadora, listen. I''ve been there. Men always talk sweet before marriage, but once the vows are said, things change. Look at Richard-prime example, isn''t he?"

    Isadora murmured an agreement.

    "Since you''ve made up your mind, finish handling everything with The Vaughan Group as soon as possible."

    Isadora pressed her lips together and nodded. "Alright."

    *

    Aurora Bar.

    Victor strode straight to the VIP booth, tossing his coat onto the sofa without a nce. He sank into the seat with careless ease, his handsome face unreadable, long legs crossed. The expensive fabric of his dress pants was smooth and immacte.

    Finley nursed his drink, watching the stage lights flicker and sway. "What''s with thest-minute invite?"

    Victor shot him a sidelong look. "Not like you toe out without a woman on your arm."

    Finley grinned. "Found someone worth waiting for. Until I win her over, I''m turning over a new leaf."

    Victor grabbed a ss of whiskey from the table, downed it in one go, and offered a rarepliment. "Didn''t expect that from you."

    Finley raised an eyebrow. "Aren''t you curious who she is?"

    Victor barely lifted his gaze. "Not really."

    Finley rolled his eyes. "...It''s Isadora''s-"

    He didn''t finish; Victor''s cold, sharp stare cut him off mid-sentence.

    Finleyughed awkwardly. "Easy, man. I wasn''t going to say Isadora¡ªI''m talking about her friend, Nte."

    "The actress?"

    "She''s not just some actress," Finley protested. "She''s a star. A gorgeous one, too."

    Victor seemed uninterested, reaching for another drink. Suddenly, his hand paused. ¡°You should let this one go."

    "Why?" Finley frowned. Since when did Victor care about the women he dated?

    Victor narrowed his eyes and spoke seriously, "If you chase her, win her over, and

    then dump her¡ªwhat am I supposed to say to Isadora?"

    Finley gaped. "Come on, man. A little biased, aren''t you?"

    "Can''t I be serious for once?" Finley pressed, only to get a skeptical look.

    Victor shot him a nce. "Are you even capable of that?"

    Okay, Finley admitted, he''d had a few girlfriends before, but he''d always meant it at the time. Who

    said you had to stick with one

    person forever for your feelings to

    be real?

    But Victor would never get it, so Finley decided to change the subject. "Alright,

    spill it. Why did you want to talk tonight?"

    Victor swirled the whiskey in his

    ss, his deep voice tinged with el

    frustration. "I told Isadora how felt. Proposed marriage and everything. Why won''t she say yes?"

    Finley gave him a look. "Last I checked, you two broke up a while ago."

    Victor nodded, expression unreadable.

    "So you''re not even back together, and you''re jumping straight to marriage? Most women wouldn''t go for that, you know."

    He hesitated, then pressed, "Can I ask how you and Isadora even started dating?" Victor tapped the table thoughtfully. "Started?"

    "I remember it," Finley said, almostughing. "I flew you out there with medicine, waited five hours for you."

    He recalled the memory with a groan. "Tell me did you force Isadora into being with you after that?"

    Victor shot him a cold look that made Finley''s neck prickle. He hurried to backtrack. ¡°Alright, alright-I get it. Here''s the real issue: trust."

    Victor fixed him with a thoughtful stare, waiting.

    Finley shrugged. "You and Isadora got off on the wrong foot. Now, after the breakup and with a kid in the picture, you show up professing fove and asking her to marry you. She''d be crazy to believe you actually mean it."

 Chapter 345

    Isadora had just two months to find a suitable sessor for The Vaughan Group and tie up all the loose ends.

    Every day at the office was a whirlwind of activity.

    Honestly, the quickest solution would be to sell her shares outright.

    But that would risk Richard getting his hands on them again.

    Isadora definitely didn''t want that.

    When it came to headhunting, though, no one had more connections than Terrell.

    As soon as she thought of him, she picked up the phone.

    A warm, cultured voice answered on the other end, "Isadora, what can I do for

    you?"

    "Mr. Fawcett, I need a favor. Do you know anyone with solid experience managing shopping centers?"

    "What''s going on?" he asked.

    "I''m looking for someone to take over The Vaughan Group as a professional manager."

    Terrell''s concern came through the line. "That''s pretty sudden. Everything okay?" Isadora didn''t hide the truth. "I''ll be leaving Capitolion in a few months."

    Hearing this, Terrell paused, the ck pen in his hand stilled. He frowned slightly. "Remember that dinner you owe me?" he said.

    "Hm?"

    Terrell chuckled. "How about tonight? I actually have a few people in mind, and it''ll be easier to discuss face-to-face."

    Isadora nced at her schedule-she was free tonight, so she agreed.

    Culinary Haven.

    Traffic was heavy, and Isadora arrived a bitte.

    As soon as she walked in, a server greeted her and led her inside.

    "Miss, right this way."

    Isadora nced around curiously. The restaurant waspletely deserted. Hearing her approach, Terrell stood up and pulled out the chair across from his.

    "Thank you." Isadora sat down, ncing around again before whispering, "Why is there no one else here?"

    Terrell smiled gently. "I didn''t want us to be interrupted."

    Isadora raised a brow. "And how did you manage that...?"

    Terrell must have thought she was still sensitive about thest time someone

    arranged a private dinner here-her ex, Magnus.

    "Sorry," he said, "I just thought this ce was a nice callback to when we first met.

    If you''re ufortable, we can go somewhere else."

    Isadora waved it off. "It''s fine. That''s all in the past."

    She really was over Magnus.

    Soon, the server brought out a series of elegant dishes.

    As soon as the scent of seafood hit her, Isadora''s stomach lurched and she almost gagged.

    She''d mostly gotten over her sensitivity to smells, but fish was still too much for her.

    Terrell looked concerned. "Is something wrong? Not to your taste?"

    Isadora swallowed twice. "I just need to use the restroom for a moment."

    She took a few moments topose herself in the bathroom before making her way back out.

    Terrell was waiting by the door, offering her a warm, damp towel.

    She epted it, wiping her hands and smiling. "Mr. Fawcett, has anyone ever told you you''re incredibly thoughtful?¡±

    Terrell''s eyes softened, a teasing

    note in his voice. "Not really. I hardly ever dine with women, and the men I Ocertainly don''tpliment me my manners. You''re the first."

    When Isadora returned to the table, she noticed the seafood and fish dishes had

    been quietly cleared away.

    This man was nothing if not observant.

    "That''s twice now I''ve seen you lose

    your appetite at dinner. Are you

    ig stomach issues? I know a

    good doctor if you want a

    rmendation."  fo

    She shook her head. "No, I''m just not used to the taste of fish."

    No way she was admitting she was pregnant.

    The meal went smoothly after that.

    Terrell rmended three promising candidates for the job.

    As the evening wound down, Terrell poured Isadora a ss of warm water and, as if in passing, asked, "Isadora, why are you leaving Capitolion? If there''s something troubling you, maybe I can help."

 Chapter 346

    "You''ve already helped me so much, Mr. Fawcett."

    Terrell''s eyes were gentle and deep as they rested on her, a soft smile curving his lips.

    "There you go being formal again," he teased lightly. "I told you before-drop the ''Mr. Fawcett,'' didn''t I? If you don''t mind, call me Terrell."

    Isadora hesitated, caught off guard.

    She''d rarely met a man quite like him.

    Polished.

    Charming.

    Remarkably poised.

    Ever since she''d met Terrell, he''d been unfailingly kind and courteous to everyone, never condescending or arrogant about his background. So at first, she hadn''t thought much of it.

    But now, her sixth sense-the kind only women have started whispering in her

    ear.

    She took a small sip of warm water.

    "Everyone else calls you Mr. Fawcett. I think I''ll just stick with that-it''s a perfectly fine name."

    Terrell''s gaze lingered on her, searching and steady.

    "Isadora, I really like you. Would you consider giving me a chance?"

    Isadora''s fingers tightened around her ss, and she bit her lip. "I''m sorry."

    Terrell nodded, his smile gracious and unruffled.

    "It''s alright. I''m not trying to pressure you. It''s just-when I heard you were leaving, I couldn''t help but say something. If I''ve made you ufortable, just pretend I never brought it up."

    After dinner, Isadora felt a little awkward. "I should head home."

    Terrell''s tone was warm, almost teasing. "You''re not going to start avoiding me just because I confessed, are you? If so, I''ll regret being so impulsive tonight."

    Isadora didn''t want things to get weird between them, especially since she still needed his help.

    "Of course not."

    Meanwhile, hidden in the shadows, Rowena''s eyes shed with a wicked glint as she watched the pair from afar.

    Well, look at that-Isadora''s already found herself a new man! Why is she always so damn popr?

    Just wait. Once I get you into Preston''s bed-once you''re soiled-let''s see if men still line up for you.

    For days, Rowena had been scheming to lure Isadora out. But Isadora had blocked her everywhere.

    No matter how sweetly she acted, Isadorapletely ignored her.

    Left with no other option, Rowena had resorted to following her-she needed to know her movements if she wanted to strike.

    Vaughan Manor.

    A sleek Maybach rolled to a stop at the gates.

    Eleanor happened to be returning at that very moment.

    Terrell and Isadora stepped out of the car together. Terrell greeted her politely. "Good evening, ma''am."

    Eleanor looked him over from head to toe: sharp gray suit, tall and straight posture, refined features, and an air of quiet sophistication.

    "And you are...?"

    Isadora introduced them. "This is President Terrell-I asked him for help tonight finding a new executive manager."

    Terrell reached into the trunk and took out a box of supplements.

    "I wasn''t expecting to meet you tonight, ma''am, so I didn''t have time to prepare anything special.

    ept this small gift as a te

    respect."

    of

    Eleanor nced inside the box and nearly gasped. That was a rare, thousand- year-old ginseng root!

    Some "small gift."

    "You''re very thoughtful," she said, masking her surprise.

    Terrell smiled. "I''ll be on my way, then. I don''t want to keep you from your family."

    A little whileter, Isadora and Eleanor were back inside.

    Suddenly, Eleanor pped her thigh. "I just realized-Terrell! The

    Capitolion family? Theagh

    Fawcetts, aren''t they that prominent

    elites?"

    Isadora just murmured an absent "mm-hmm" as she headed upstairs to shower.

    But Eleanor hurried after her. "Does he like you?"

    Isadora frowned. Was she really that obvious?

    One look at her face told Eleanor everything.

    "Isadora, I know you''ve decided to raise the baby on your own, but have you ever considered-if you had the chance-maybe it wouldn''t be such a bad thing for your little one to have a good father figure in their life?"

 Chapter 347

    Isadora stopped in her tracks. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?"

    Eleanor shot her a look. "Trust me, I know what I''m seeing. That Terrell boy is polite, well-educated, and he''s from the Fawcett family-a family known for generations of schrs. They''d never look down on you because of your background. If he really likes you, I think you should give it a try."

    The more Isadora listened, the lessfortable she felt.

    "Stop. Terrell and I aren''t what you think. I don''t like him like that."

    Eleanor waved her off. "Oh, ''like''-what does that even matter? You liked Magnus

    at first, then things got allplicated with Victor. But neither of those men

    were... right for you..."

    Eleanor suddenly realized she''d said too much.

    She quickly backtracked. "Isadora, I''m sorry. I just don''t want your life to be so hard, that''s all."

    Isadora''s response was firm. "Let''s not talk about this again."

    At a five-star luxury hotel, Preston rolled out of bed and slipped on his bathrobe.

    Rowenay sprawled on the sheets, the fading bruises on her skin now joined by fresh, angry welts-red and raw to the eye, horrifying in their violence.

    Over the past few days, whenever Preston had a spare moment, he''d summoned her for his own vicious release. And he never used the same method twice-first it was a belt, then electric shocks, and tonight it was a whip.

    A few more nights like this, and she wasn''t sure she''d survive.

    Don''t be fooled by Preston''s wealth. Rich men could be just as stingy. Every time he was finished, he''d toss her a few thousand-barely enough to put a dent in her debts.

    The thought made Rowena''s stomach turn. The lingering smell on her skin only made her want to retch.

    Preston lounged on the sofa, lighting a cigarette and curling his lips into a sneer. "When are you going to get me that woman? I''m bored stiff with you already."

    Rowena wiped a tear from the corner of her eye with the back of her hand and bit down hard on her lip. She drew a shaky breath, then mustered a brittle smile as she turned around. "Mr. Dunbar, it won''t be fong now. Just wait for my good news."

    *

    Evening.

    After leaving the office, Isadora followed the address Wendy had texted her and ended up at a small restaurant tucked away in a quiet alley.

    She parked outside and walked a short distance before finally finding the ce.

    Inside a private dining room, she spotted Wendy and greeted her with a smile. "Why''d you pick this ce? And a private room, too? Why not just eat out in the main area?"

    Wendy looked a little uneasy, forcing augh. "Don''t let the looks fool you-the food here is actually really good."

    The truth was, Rowena had begged Wendy to help set up this meeting with Isadora. She wanted to apologize, to plead her case.

    At first, Wendy wanted nothing to do with it. But Rowena''s tearful pleas wore her down-she argued that et even criminals deserved a second chance, that she just wanted to offer a sincere apology. Reluctantly, Wendy agreed.

    Rowena had chosen the restaurant and insisted on a private room, saying it

    would be easier to talk without the crowd in the main dining hall.

    Isadora noticed the odd look on Wendy''s face but didn''t press. Wendy handed her the menu and got to her feet. "Take a look and see what you want to eat. I... need to run to the restroom."

    Wendy left the room.

    From a shadowy corner, Rowena emerged and approached.

    "Wendy, you can go now. I''ll talk to Isadora myself."

    Wendy frowned. "I''ll wait outside for you. After you apologize, I''m still having dinner with Isadora."

    Rowena nced at the room. The drug she''d slipped in should be kicking in soon.

    She hurriedly tried to usher Wendy out. "Next time, okay? Just let me have a moment alone with Isadora. You''ll only get in the way if you stay."

 Chapter 348

    Wendy couldn''t shake the feeling that something was off, though she couldn''t quite put her finger on what it was.

    Maybe Rowena just didn''t want anyone to see her in such a humble, apologetic state.

    Inside the private dining room.

    Isadora nced down at the menu.

    It was filled with spicy Southern dishes.

    Isadora had never been a fan of spicy food.

    After sharing a few meals with Wendy, Rowena would''ve known that. So why...?

    It suddenly hit Isadora-when she''d first walked in, the restaurant had been nearly empty and a bit run-down. The way the server looked at her had felt odd, too.

    Now, she took in the oversized round table, set for ten people-far toorge for just the two of them.

    She dropped the menu, intending to leave.

    But just then-

    A faint, sweet fragrance drifted in through the window.

    Isadora had only taken a couple steps before she inhaled the scent. A wave of dizziness crashed over her...

    Instinctively, she wrapped her arms around her stomach, but the drug worked fast. Her consciousness slipped away.

    The door to the private room opened.

    Rowena stepped inside, waving a hand in front of her nose as if to clear the air. She stared down at Isadora, now unconscious on the floor. The look in Rowena''s eyes was cold and venomous, like a snake''s, her lips curling into a twisted smile.

    "Isadora, after tonight, you''ll be in hell with me."

    She quickly dialed a number.

    "Mr. Dunbar, it''s done. I''ll bring her to you right away."

    Outside the restaurant.

    Wendy stood on the curb, anxiously awaiting a cab, her nerves on edge.

    Rowena''s earlier demeanor hadn''t seemed remorseful at all-more like she was plotting something.

    A taxi pulled up.

    "Miss, hurry up and get in¡ªthere''s someoneing behind you," the driver called.

    The urgency in his voice jolted Wendy.

    No, she decided. She had to go back and see what was going on.

    She turned and ran back toward the restaurant, moving faster and faster, until she

    burst through the door and flung open the private dining room.

    The room was empty. The only thing lingering was a strange, smoky scent in the

    air.

    Wendy grabbed the nearest

    the people from this room

    Fation in her voice."

    The server''s face remained nk. "They left."

    "Where did they go?"

    "I don''t know."

    Wendy bit her lip, her anxiety mounting. "Was it two women or just one?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Were they awake or unconscious when they left?"

    "I don''t know."

    Wendy''s face turned pale, tears threatening to fall.

    Had she made a terrible mistake?

    Isadora, please please be okay.

    Underground parking garage, five-star hotel.

    Rowena wore a ck dress, half her

    face by a matching silke

    eyes darted nervously

    side to side.

    Beside her stood the server she''d bribed from the restaurant.

    He crane unconscious

    Isadora

    in his arms, wrapping her tightly in a

    long

    t belongs to sw

    Contercoat from head t

    Just then, Terrell stepped out of the elevator, having just finished a business

    dinner.

    The elevator chimed.

    The doors slid open.

    Rowena and her aplice hurried inside, nearly bumping into Terrell as he exited.

    The coat covering Isadora almost slipped off.

    Rowena reacted instantly, grabbing it and pulling it tightly back into ce.

    Terrell nced over, catching a glimpse of a woman''s hair underneath the coat.

    But Rowena quickly fixed the cover, hiding Isadora from view once more.

    It''s him! Rowena recognized Terrell as the man who''d had dinner with Isadora that night.

    Guilt and fear made her keep her head down, not daring to look up.

    Terrell walked out of the elevator, but after a few steps, he paused, frowning.

    Why did he catch a hint of familiar gardenia perfume here?

    He turned, ncing back.

    As the elevator doors slid shut, he caught the furtive, nervous look in Rowena''s

    eyes.

 Chapter 349

    Hotel Room

    Preston strode in and immediately spotted the woman sprawled unconscious across the bed.

    She was dressed in a crisp blue-and-white blouse and a tailored gray skirt, her curves entuated by the fit. Pale skin, tousled hair, and lips stained a deep red -she was a vision that practically begged to be ravished.

    Preston''s gaze burned like a torch, hunger zing in his eyes.

    Smack!

    He brought his palm down hard on Rowena''s backside.

    "You really are something, aren''t you? Can''t even keep your hands off your own friends. But hey, I like that about you."

    Rowena''s eyes shed with disdain for a split second, but she slid away and forced a coy smile.

    "Mr. Dunbar, I''m just doing what you asked. You realize, after tonight, you''ll have slept with the prince''s woman."

    Preston pulled a card from his wallet and shoved it into Rowena''s cleavage.

    "Get lost. Don''t ruin my night."

    Rowena slipped out and closed the door behind her, leaning against it for a moment, her chest heaving.

    "Isadora, don''t me me for this. If you''d helped me, it never would''vee to this. This is all on you."

    With that, Rowena nced back at the room, then walked away.

    Preston lingered by the bed, a greedy, predatory grin twisting his lips.

    His hands worked at the buttons of his shirt, undoing them one by one before tossing the shirt aside.

    Next, he reached for the ck leather belt around his waist.

    Click.

    He unfastened the buckle and slid the entire belt free.

    Preston''s eyes glinted with an almost feverish excitement.

    The woman on the bed-Victor''s ex-would soon be his, too.

    Just imagining it sent a thrill through him.

    Preston climbed onto the bed, ready to wrap the belt around Isadora''s wrists.

    Suddenly-

    Ding dong!

    His hand froze.

    Preston''s brow furrowed in annoyance.

    "Who the hell is bothering me now?"

    The doorbell kept ringing-again and again, relentless.

    He shot a nce at the still-unconscious woman, then got up with a face like thunder.

    Grumbling, he looped the belt back through his pants and stormed over to the door.

    He yanked it open.

    Terrell stood in the hallway, his expression grim beneath the sharp lines of his gray suit.

    Preston raised an eyebrow. "Mr. Beaumont, what brings you here?"

    Terrell''s eyes, usually mild, were cold as ice.

    He didn''t waste time. "Who''s in the room?"

    Preston blocked the doorway with his broad frame and gave a mockingugh.

    "What, I''m not allowed a little fun?

    Do you our own affairs? This

    have enough to worry

    about

    wi

    isn''t any of your business.

    Terrell brushed past him, barging into the room.

    Preston sputtered and hurried after, voice rising in outrage.

    "Terrell! What do you think you''re doing? The Dunbar Group and y family have always kept to our own sides-you''re crossing the t line here!¡±

    But Terrell''s attention was fixed on the bed. When he saw Isadora, recognition-

    and fury-shed in his eyes.

    He checked her clothes, making sure she was unharmed, and only then let out a breath.

    Then he spun around and swung his fist.

    "Scum!"

    Preston, caught off guard, staggered backward, blood trickling from the corner of

    his mouth. He wiped it away with a sneer.

    "You think I''m afraid of you, Terrell?"

    Terrell''s posture radiated menace. "You''re notying a finger on her."

    Preston scoffed. "So that''s it-you want her too? If you wanted a turn, you should''ve just said so. I''ll send her to your room when I''m done."

    Terrell closed the distance in a single stride, fist raised to strike again.

    Preston''s eyes glittered with a feral challenge. He jutted out his chin, voice low and threatening.

    "Mr. Fawcett, one more punch and your precious family''s reputation goes down with you."

    Terrell''s fist hovered in the air for a tense moment before he slowly lowered it. "I''m taking her with me."

    "No way! I went through a lot to get her here."

    The two men faced off at the bedside, tension crackling between them.

 Chapter 350

    Preston wasn''t afraid of Terrell¡ªnot in the slightest.

    Their families''panies operated inpletely different industries, so there was no real ovep. Besides, everyone knew the Fawcett family had a long, prestigious history; their reputation was everything. Preston was certain Terrell wouldn''t dare cross any lines.

    At that moment, Isadora slowly opened her bleary eyes, her head spinning. She shielded her face from the harsh re of the ceiling light.

    Terrell hurried over to her side. "Isadora, are you okay?"

    Preston saw that the woman on the bed was awake. Well, there went his fun.

    With a loud crash, Preston kicked a chair across the room, sending it skidding.

    "Terrell, you just ruined my night. You''ll pay for this," he spat, pulling his clothes from the floor and hastily throwing them on.

    His gaze dark and unreadable, Preston gave Isadora a final look. "We''ll meet again, sweetheart."

    Isadora met Preston''s fierce stare and only then realized just how close she''de to real danger. Her heart skipped a beat. She hurriedly checked her clothes, making sure everything was still in ce.

    Terrell did his best to reassure her. "You''re safe now, Isadora. Nothing happened, I promise."

    Still shaken, Isadora managed a weak, "It was you who saved me, right? Thank you, Mr. Fawcett."

    Trying to lighten the mood, Terrell offered a crooked smile. "Does that thank you earn me a little more favor in your eyes?"

    Isadora looked away, unable to meet his intense gaze, uncertain how to respond.

    Suddenly, a sharp pain twisted in her stomach. Isadora remembered the strange scent she''d inhaled earlier that night. What if it was something toxic? Her face went instantly pale.

    She tried to stand, swaying slightly, urgency in her voice. "Can you take me to the hospital? Right now, please?"

    Hospital. Emergency Room.

    Isadora sat anxiously in front of the doctor, recounting every detail. "Doctor, I''m pregnant, but I don''t know what I inhaled¡ªsome kind of sedative, I think. There might have been some impact, too. I''m having strong cramps. Is the baby going to be okay?"

    The doctor methodically filled out a chart. "We''ll need to run some bloodwork and do an ultrasound. You''re about three months along now-anything can happen at this stage. In the worst case, it could mean a miscarriage."

    The word ''miscarriage'' sent a chill through Isadora. Her hands clenched tightly, her blood running cold.

    Noticing her fear, the doctor

    softened his tone. "Try not to worry. That''s only a worst-case scenario. It''s possible everything is fine. Let''s check first."

    Standing nearby, Terrell''s expression froze as he heard Isadora say she was pregnant.

    Once the tests were done, Isadora and Terrell sat side by side on a bench in the chilly hospital corridor.

    "Is there something you want to ask me?" she said quietly.

    Terrell hesitated. "Is this why you turned me down?"

    Isadora stared at the examination room across the hall, the scent of disinfectant heavy in the air. The hospital''s sterile chill pressed in around them.

    "Yes and no," she replied softly.

    "Is the baby''s father that man from before?" Terrell asked, almost in a whisper.

    Isadora fell silent.

    Her stomach had been aching ever since she woke up. Anxiety and fear wrapped tightly around her, and even with Terrell sitting beside her, she couldn''t shake the dread gnawing at her chest.

    If-because of her own carelessness-she lost the baby-

    She couldn''t even finish the thought.

    Noticing how pale she looked, Terrell felt a pang of concern. He was still reeling from the news of her pregnancy, but he knew there were things better left unsaid.

    He tried to reassure her. "The results aren''t back yet, so try not to worry. I''ll go get you some water. Wait here for me, okay?"

    After Terrell left, Isadora sat numbly, staring at her phone, absently fidgeting with it, her mind nk.

    Suddenly, she heard the sound of hurried, heavy footsteps echoing down the corridor.

    She looked up.

    A tall, familiar figure appeared at the end of the hall.

    ¨¦l.n

    Isadora couldn''t hide her reaction in time; her eyes stung with unshed tears. Emotions surged-guilt, confusion, sorrow, a sense of injustice-all crashing over her at once.

 Chapter 351

    Victor strode over and dropped to one knee, half-crouching before her. His dark eyes swept over Isadora from head to toe, scanning for injuries, only rxing when he saw she was safe.

    But the moment he noticed her pale face, a sharp ache twisted in his chest.

    "I''m sorry," he murmured, voice raw. "I got here toote."

    At his words, the tears Isadora had been fighting finally spilled over.

    She hadn''t wanted this baby-not at first. But when she decided to keep it, that choice held all her courage and hope. If anything had happened tonight... she would never have forgiven herself.

    Victor saw the tears on her cheeks-crystal bright, cutting straight into his heart. He reached out, his thumb gently brushing away the wetness at the corners of her eyes, his tone soft and teasing, "Come on, you''re a grown woman. Still crying like a little girl?"

    For once, Isadora didn''t argue back. She simply didn''t have the strength. Fear still trembled inside her, refusing to let go.

    Suddenly, she reached out and threw her arms around Victor, burying her face in the crook of his neck. She clung to him tightly, as if she were terrified he might disappear.

    Victor froze for a heartbeat, then slowly wrapped an arm around her waist, pulling her close. His dark gaze softened, full of pain for her.

    Across the hallway, Terrell Fawcett returned with a bottle of water, only to see Isadora copse into Victor''s embrace. His face remained impassive, but something in his gentle eyes flickered and dimmed.

    He didn''t approach. After a moment, he set the water bottle down on a bench, turned, and walked slowly away his figure radiating quiet loneliness.

    Isadora sobbed silently, her shoulders shaking. Hot tears slid down Victor''s neck, soaking into his shirt, burning like fire.

    Victor felt as if something was squeezing his heart, the pain radiating through his body, stealing his breath.

    Was this woman made of water? How could she possibly have so many tears?

    The more Isadora cried, the more Victor itched to destroy anyone who''d ever made her suffer.

    His voice was low and hoarse, barely restrained. "Isadora, even if... even if we lost this one, we could always try again. If that''s what you want."

    Isadora cried for a little while longer, then slowly pulled away, wiping at her nose. In a small, shaky voice, she said, "I only want this one."

    Victor stared at her, eyes intense, his tone possessive and fierce. "Alright, then nothing''s going to happen to it. If it even dares, I''ll have words with it myself."

    Isadora''s tense features finally eased a little at his joke.

    Seeing her rx, Victor felt his own heart unclench.

    Only then did Isadora remember to ask, "How did you know toe here?"

    Victor''s eyes narrowed, his gaze unreadable as he gave a shortugh. "Your friend-she''s got guts. She stood in front of my car, waving me down @rying her eyes out and begging me toe. But really, this whole mess tonight is on her."

    So Wendy had gone to Victor for help. Which meant she''d been tricked by Rowena ine, too.

    A cold glint shed through Isadora''s eyes. Rowena. She wouldn''t let her get away with this¡ªnot again.

    Isadora drew a deep breath. "It''s not Wendy''s fault. She was just used."

    Victor''s lips curled in a dismissive smirk. "She''s still responsible for what happened to you tonight. Don''t talk to me about being used-some people are just reckless. Even if it wasn''t on purpose, she''s still part of it.  sw?ovel

    Isadora looked up at him, her voice soft. "Vi-Victor."

    At the sound of his name, the hard lines of Victor''s face softened. He met her gaze, his voice still arrogant but tinged with warmth. "Alright, whatever you say. But promise me this no more tears tonight. Ifyou cry again, whoever made you cry-I''ll make sure they regret it."

    She couldn''t help but roll her eyes. All this fuss just because she''d let her guard down and cried in front of him-he was already acting like it was the end of the world.

 Chapter 352

    At that moment, the door of the examination room swung open from the inside.

    Two doctors emerged, holding a stack of test results.

    "Isadora, we have your results."

    Isadora shot to her feet, her fingers clenching nervously until her palms broke out in a cold sweat.

    Victor''s gaze flickered as he watched her. He reached out, threading his fingers through hers and gripping her hand tightly.

    One of the doctors paused, casting a curious nce at the distinguished man standing by Isadora''s side.

    "For now, everything looks normal. But to rule out any hidden issues, we''ll need you toe back for a follow-up in a few days. I''ll prescribe you some medication in the meantime."

    At those words, the taut string inside Isadora finally snapped; relief washed over her.

    Victor took the test reports from the doctor and nced through them, a hint of carelessness in his manner.

    Honestly, were his genes really that fragile?

    "Thank you," Isadora said to the doctor.

    After the doctors left, Isadora finally realized her hand was still locked tightly with Victor''s, their fingers entwined.

    She tried to pull away, but he didn''t let go.

    Looking up, she found herself caught in the depths of his eyes-dark and swirling like a midnight sea.

    She pressed her lips together, trying to exin. "I just... got a little emotional earlier, that''s why I-"

    "Why what?"

    Victor''s lips curled into a teasing smile. "Why, you mean holding onto me so tightly?"

    Flustered, ate wave of embarrassment crept up her cheeks.

    "I just..."

    Victor raised an eyebrow, clearly enjoying her difort as he waited to see what excuse she''de up with.

    Seeing his expression, Isadora couldn''t help but lift her chin in defiance, deciding not to bother pretending.

    "Well, I already hugged you. So what? What are you going to do about it?"

    Victor''s eyes darkened, and he drawledzily, "What am I going to do..."

    He let thest word linger, then in a yful tone added, "I think I''ll have to hug you back."

    With that, Victor slipped his arm around her waist and pulled her firmly against his chest.

    They were pressed together once more, this time closer than before.

    Earlier, Isadora had been so preupied with the test results she hadn''t noticed anything else. But now, with her mind clear, she could

    feel the strength and warmth of

    Victor''s embrace.

    His heartbeat thudded-strong and steady-echoing into her own chest.

    With his lips close to her ear, his voice low and rough, Victor

    murmured, "Don''t cry anymore

    okay? No matter what happens, I''ll handle it for you."

    At that, Isadora''s eyes stung again.

    She hadn''t always been so quick to tears.

    But this time, it was as if her baby wanted to cry for her.

    *

    Inside the Lamborghini.

    It was only when Isadora settled into the passenger seat that she realized-where was Terrell?

    She pulled out her phone and sent a quick message.

    A reply came back almost instantly.

    {Terrell: "Sorry, something urgent came up and I had to leave. How did the checkup go?"}

    Isadora nced sideways at Victor before typing her reply.

    {Isadora: "Everything looks fine. Thank you for tonight, Mr. Fawcett."}

    {Terrell: "That''s good to hear. Get some rest tonight."}

    Victor gripped the steering wheel, his eyes flicking over to her, then slowly drifting down to her phone.

    So, that man.

    "Was he the one who helped you tonight?" Victor''s voice was low and unreadable.

    Isadora looked up from her phone. "Yeah."

    .n

    Victor narrowed his eyes, tapping the steering wheel with his long fingers. His tone was casual, almost indifferent. "You''ll have to introduce us sometime."

    Isadora eyed him warily. "Why... why do you ask?"

    Victor nced over, a sly smile tugging at his lips. "What, are you afraid I''ll do something?"

    She rolled her eyes. "Wouldn''t you?"

    His eyes locked onto hers, deep and unreadable. He spoke quietly, each word deliberate. "Honestly, I wish I could hide you away from the world."

    So no one else could ever see you.

 Chapter 353

    Under Victor''s intense, dangerous gaze, Isadora''s heart skipped a beat.

    She turned away, fixing her eyes on the road ahead. "I want to go back."

    Victor didn''t rush, taking his time as he withdrew his gaze. "Back to Summit Crest Estates?" he asked, his voice unhurried.

    Isadora blinked, a little surprised. This man always found a way to regain the upper hand.

    She was about to say no, but before she could speak, Victor smoothly turned the wheel and headed straight toward Summit Crest Estates.

    He leaned back in the driver''s seat, sounding almostzy. "You''ll need another checkup in a few days. I''ll wait until your results are in before taking you home. Saves you from getting emotional again."

    "I was not emotional!" Isadora shot back.

    Victor nced at her, amusement flickering in his eyes as he indulged her, "Alright, alright. I''ll be the one getting emotional, is that better?"

    Isadora knew she''d never win in a verbal spar with him, so she gave up and fell silent.

    She lowered her head, thinking. Truthfully, she wasn''t looking forward to being alone for her next checkup.

    Suddenly, a thought struck her. "I don''t have any clothes to change into."

    "Don''t worry," Victor replied, lips curving into a rxed grin. "Worst case, you can borrow mine."

    She wrinkled her nose. "No, thanks."

    Seeing her expression, Victor''s smile deepened. He reached over and ruffled her hair. "Silly girl."

    Half an hourter, they pulled into Summit Crest Estates.

    Walking inside again, Isadora felt aplicated mix of emotions. Thest time she''d been here, she was packing up her things, believing she''d never return.

    As her gaze swept around the house, her eyes widened in surprise-her belongings, the boxes she''d left out by the door, were still there, untouched.

    She turned to Victor. "Why are these still here?"

    She clearly remembered tossing them in the trash.

    Victor looked caught off guard for a split second, then turned away, his tone a strange mix of awkwardness and bravado. "You told me everything was bought with my money. If I want to pick them up, I

    ve

    will."

    Isadora watched the stubborn pride flicker across his face, and inexplicably, a gentle warmth began to spread through her chest.

    "I''m going to take a shower," she said quietly.

    At the master bedroom door, she hesitated, ncing between the master and guest rooms.

    Behind her, Victor''szy voice called, "You''ll sleep in the master bedroom tonight."

    Isadora paused, then slowly opened

    the door and stepped inside. She looked around-the closet was just as she''d left it, her clothes and Victor''s neatly hanging side by side, as if she''d never been gone.

    On the vanity, she spotted the sapphire bracelet, the one she hadn''t seen in ages. She picked it up, staring at the unique cut of each sparkling blue gem, so bright and exquisite.

    For a moment, her expression was unreadable. After a while, she ced the bracelet back on the table.

    Choosing a simple, modest nightgown from the closet, she headed to the bathroom.

    After a quick shower, Isadora wandered out into the living room and toward the kitchen.

    There she found Victor standing at the counter, sleeves rolled up, forearms tense as he stirred something on the stove.

    Hearing her footsteps, he nced back, thendled a steaming bowl of soup and brought it out.

    Isadora''s gaze followed him¡ªa hearty, nourishing soup, thick and creamy, filled with wholesome ingredients, its aroma instantly. awakening her appetite. Her

    stomach rumbled; she realise

    was hungrier than she thought. C¨®ntent

    she

    Victor sat down, swirling the spoon in the bowl as he looked at her.

 Chapter 354

    He pulled her gently toward him and sat her down.

    Victor settled next to her, picked up a spoon, and brought it to her lips.

    Isadora felt a little embarrassed. "I can feed myself, really."

    She reached out, intending to take the spoon from him.

    But Victor moved it just out of her reach, his gaze deep and unwavering, though his tone was almost casual. "I want to feed you."

    Isadora bit her lip and tried to exin again. "Victor, I''m not that fragile. Tonight was just..... a fluke. I got emotional, that''s all. You don''t have to worry about me now I''m fine."

    Victor let out a quiet sigh, sounding a little exasperated. He spoke slowly, each word deliberate:

    "Isadora, when you''re with me, you can be sad, you canugh, you can be unreasonable¡ªit''s all fine. I''m not going to push you to be strong all the time. I just want you to know, when you''re hurt, you don''t have to pretend around me."

    As he spoke, Isadora''sshes fluttered softly.

    She looked at the spoon he offered again, and finally, she opened her mouth to take a sip.

    "Well?" he asked.

    "It''s... not bad."

    Victor''s lips curled into a smile. "Not bad? The cook spent hours making this, and after I got home, I spent another half hour perfecting it. Miss Vaughan, I think you''re getting a little picky."

    She shot him a look. "Isn''t that normal? Pregnant women are supposed to be like this."

    Victor''s eyes glinted with amusement, his voice low and coaxing. "All right, my picky mother-to-be. Whatever you say."

    With the patience of someone feeding a beloved pet, Victor continued, spoonful by spoonful, until she''d finished the entire bowl.

    When she was done, Isadora stood up, ready to go back to her room and rest.

    But as soon as she got up, she felt his hands settle gently on her waist.

    Victor pressed his cheek to her stomach. "If this little rascal keeps kicking, I swear, once it''s out I''m going to have words with it."

    Ever since she got pregnant, Isadora

    had seen plenty of parenting books photos of expectant fathers

    with their heads pressed to the mother''s belly, listening for their

    baby''s heartbeat.

    But when Victor did it, it made her heart skip a beat.

    At the hospital, ever since he''d arrived, even the pain in her abdomen seemed to have eased.

    Isadora shook her head. "I''m fine now."

    Outside, through the big bay windows, the night sky was a deep, pure ck-like

    a giant gemstone sprinkled with stars.

    After a while, she headed back to her room to rest.

    She heard Victor''szy footsteps following behind her down the hall.

    At her bedroom door, she half-heartedly blocked the way. "You said the bedroom was mine tonight."

    Victor nced down at her, an amused smile ying at his lips. "My clothes are in there."

    Isadora pursed her lips but stepped aside.

    Victor strolled into the room,

    y undoing his shirt buttet

    as he walked, then pulled it

    t a second thougContent

    His bare torso was all tight, sculpted muscle, the lines disappearing into his ck cks¡ªhis long legs tense and powerful.

    Isadora quickly looked away. "I thought you just came to get your clothes!"

    Victor arched an eyebrow. "Getting my clothes-and taking a shower, while I''m at

    it."

    Isadora''s cheeks flushed. She knew it¡ªthis man was impossible!

    "Fine. I''ll sleep in the guest room."

    But before she could leave, Victor caught her slender wrist and, with just a gentle

    pull, drew her straight into his arms.

    She collided with his bare chest, feeling the solid heat of him.

    His strong arms were suddenly wrapped tightly around her waist, holding her close.

    The intimacy of it made escape

    impossible-she was re

    the warmth of his body and the

    by

    unmistakable scent of him, nowhere to run.

 Chapter 355

    Victor had only meant to tease her, nothing more.

    But the woman in his arms was soft and delicate, her petite frame pressed trustingly against him. It had been so long since he''d felt this, and the unfamiliar ache of longing stirred inside him, catching him off guard.

    His dark eyes fixed on her-tracing the delicate lines of her brows, the gentle slope of her nose, and finally her rosy lips, parting and closing with a tempting rhythm that drew him in.

    Isadora nced up, her gaze lingering on the sharp line of his jaw before drifting higher to his eyes. They were fathomless and calm at first, then growing turbulent like a whirlpool threatening to pull her under.

    The air in the room seemed to heat up, growing thick with anticipation.

    Isadora''sshes fluttered as she found her voice, barely above a whisper. "Didn''t you say you were going to... take a shower?"

    Victor didn''t move, his eyes never leaving her. His voice was low and intoxicating. "I did."

    Her heart thudded for reasons she couldn''t name. "Then... what are you waiting for?"

    He reached out, brushing his fingers along her chin, then up her cheek, tracing the delicate curve of her earlobe with a gentle pinch.

    His eyes followed the path of his hand, exploring every smooth inch of her skin.

    The slow, deliberate touch sent a shiver through her, and a part of her wanted to pull away-just a little, just to catch her breath.

    But Victor easily lifted her, setting her down on the elegant table by the window. He parted her legs and stepped between them, his presence overwhelming.

    Isadora''s breathing quickened, her senses filled with the heat and strength radiating from him.

    "Isadora..." Victor murmured, lowering his head, drawing closer.

    She turned her head away, biting her lip. "Don''t... don''t do this..."

    His lips brushed her earlobe, his breath hot against her skin. "Don''t do what?" he whispered, his voice teasing and husky.

    His breath on her ear sent a tremor down her spine, making her heart flutter uncontrobly.

    Isadora''s protest was weak, almost pleading. "I don''t want to..."

    Victor nipped gently at her ear, his words rough with desire. "But I do. I want you, Isadora. I want you so much."

    She squeezed her eyes shut, biting her lip hard to keep a helpless moan from escaping.

    Victor took her hands and wrapped them around his neck.

    With her back pressed to the cool ss and his body burning against her front, every inch of her skin

    heat.

    d with anticipation an

    His lips traced from her ear to her cheek, his breath betraying the depth of his

    longing as he prepared to im her further.

    And then-

    The shrill ring of the phone cut through the tension.

    Victor''s brow furrowed in frustration.

    Isadora''s eyes snapped open. rity returned in a rush as she pushed him away

    and hopped off the table to answer the phone.

    "Hello?"

    It was Eleanor Vaughan on the other end.

    "Isadora, why didn''t youe home tonight?"

    Isadora''s mind raced, realizing she''d

    been swept up in the chaos of the evening-after Victor brought her home from the hospital, she''d forgotten to let Eleanor know.

    Just then, Victor''s body pressed against her from behind, his arms circling her

    waist. He nipped her neck in yful punishment.

    "Ah!" Isadora gasped, unable to suppress the electric jolt that ran through her.

    "What happened? Isadora?" Eleanor''s anxious voice crackled through the phone. That startled gasp sounded so strange.

    Isadora shot Victor a re, mouthing, Get off.

    She took a steadying breath. "Work

    rante tonight, so I just stayed over

    at Brocade Heights. I think I just saw

    use run by-that''s all. Gave me

    a bit of a scare."

    "A mouse? In that building? You shoulde home tomorrow," Eleanor insisted, concern coloring her tone.

 Chapter 356

    "Ah-!"

    Isadora felt Victor''srge hand move over her, and her knees nearly buckled.

    "What''s the matter now? Did the mouse bite you?" Eleanor''s voice shot up in rm.

    Isadora murmured a distracted "Mm-hmm."

    "What? No way, the mouse actually bit you?"

    Eleanor had never heard of anyone being bitten by a mouse before this was a first!

    Clutching her phone, Isadora hurriedly said, "No, Mom, it''s not that. I''ve got to go catch the mouse, talkter!"

    She hung up before Eleanor could say another word, spun around, and shoved Victor away.

    Humiliated and flustered, Isadora red at him. "Victor! You said you wouldn''t push me."

    Victor looked maddeningly rxed, bracing his hands on either side of her as if he had all the time in the world. His tone was a teasing drawl. "Did I? What exactly did I promise?"

    Isadora jabbed a finger at his chest. "You said you wouldn''t force me into anything."

    He arched a brow, feigning innocence. "Right. No pressure."

    Her ears turned scarlet. "Then why were you just... holding me, and kissing me?"

    He grinned. "You wanted me just as much, didn''t you?"

    "I did not!"

    Victor took her hand and pressed it over her racing heart. "Isadora, good girls don''t lie."

    The gesture sent a rush of heat through her. She shoved him hard and darted for the door.

    "I''m... I''m going home!"

    Victor''s tone was thick with mock outrage. "You get me all worked up and then run away? That''s just cruel."

    Isadora shot a mortified nce at his sharply tailored trousers-he was clearly aroused, and not making any effort to hide it.

    Her cheeks burned even hotter. "I didn''t do anything! You started it."

    Victor stalked after her, his steps predatory, his voice low and tempting. "But you felt something too, didn''t you?"

    She kept backing away until, as he drew near, she spun and dashed into the guest room, mming and locking the door behind her in one swift motion.

    Victor stared at the closed door and couldn''t help but let out a helplessugh. He nced down at his predicament and sighed, "Looks like you''re on your own tonight, buddy."

    He turned, headed to the bathroom, and cranked the shower to cold.

    The Vaughan Group.

    Later that morning, Eleanor burst into the office.

    "Isadora, I''ve already arranged for

    top pest

    specialist to g

    ocade Heights."

    Isadora looked up from her desk just as Eleanor swept in, all business and bustle.

    She put down her pen. "Mom, that''s not necessary."

    "Nonsense! That mouse must be huge, judging by how loud you were screamingst night."

    The memory ofst night made Isadora flush.

    "And now that you''re pregnant, you need to be extra careful about things like this." Suddenly, Eleanor seemed to notice something. "Hey, why''s your face so red?"

    Isadora drew a steadying breath. "You''re imagining things. It''s just a little warm in here."

    Was it? Eleanor didn''t think so. It was autumn, and the temperature was perfect.

    Eleanor set her purse on the desk.

    "You should spend the night at home tonight. I don''t like you staying out there at Brocade Heights by yourself."

    Just then, Isadora''s phone buzzed on the desk.

    Victor had insisted she unmute him yesterday-now he was calling.

    Eleanor stepped closer. "Who is it? What''s going on?"

    Quick as lightning, Isadora hit decline. "Telemarketer. Insurance."

    Eleanor frowned. "If you won''te home, I''ll just go stay at Brocade Heights with you-"

    The phone rang again, cutting her off, Eleanor''s eyes narrowing with suspicion.

    With no way out, Isadora reluctantly answered and pressed the phone tightly to her ear.

    Victor''szy drawl came through the line, unmistakable and teasing.

    "Miss me yet?"

 Chapter 357

    Isadora braced herself and blurted out whatever came to mind. "Sure, syncing up on the project details, right?"

    There was a brief silence on the other end of the line. "Project?"

    Meeting Eleanor''s strange look, Isadora put on her most serious face.

    "Alright, I''ll have a colleague touch base with you tonight."

    From the phone, Victor''szy, sultryughter crackled softly, as if he''d caught on. "How about you bring yourself over to me tonight instead?"

    Isadora''s cheeks reddened even more, her whole face burning.

    "Tonight''s a bit tight for me. Maybe tomorrow... I''ll have more time tomorrow."

    Victor raised an eyebrow. "Darling, want me to pick you up after work?"

    Isadora gripped her phone tighter. "No, that won''t work... Maybe next week..."

    "How about I take you out to a movie?"

    Isadora stammered, "Maybe... next month."

    Victor''s lips curled into a wicked grin. "And how about after the movie, we end up in bed?"

    Isadora shut her eyes for a moment,pletely flustered. She couldn''t take this any further!

    "Whatever fits your schedule!" she blurted, and immediately hung up.

    Her heart finally slowed back to a normal pace...

    But Eleanor was still giving her a suspicious look.

    Keeping herposure, Isadora said, "Mom, I have a meeting soon. Why don''t you head home first?"

    That finally reminded Eleanor why she''de today.

    "Isadora, how''s the search going for The Vaughan Group''s new executive manager?"

    Only then did Isadora remember the candidate Terrell had rmended¡ª someone she still hadn''t met.

    Eleanor went on, "Your aunt already found us a house. The price is right, just around half a million. It''s a standalone, three-story ce with a little garden- perfect for us and the baby, plus a couple of nannies."

    She waited, but Isadora didn''t respond, lost in thought and frowning.

    "Isadora, what''s wrong?"

    "So soon?" Isadora murmured.

    vel?

    "It''s not soon at all. We''re leaving Capitolion at the end of next month. If we wait any longer, your pregnancy will be too obvious and everyone will start gossiping.

    Isadora thought for a moment. "I''ll transfer the money to you."

    Eleanor waved her hand. "I have enough to cover it. I just wanted to remind you not to drag your feet."

    With that, Eleanor left to join some of the other societydies for afternoon tea.

    Isadora leaned back in her chair, staring out the window, Eleanor''s words still echoing in her mind.

    After a while, she picked up her phone and called Terrell.

    An hourter, her assistant knocked on the door.

    "Ms. Vaughan, there''s someone here to see you."

    Isadora stood up. "Please, send them in."

    The office door swung open and Terrell entered, apanied by a sharply- dressed man in a tailored suit.

    So Terrell came along, too. Isadora had expected the candidate toe alone.

    ?

    Verbet

    Terrell introduced them. "This is Isadora Vaughan, President of Vaughan Group. And this is Mr Kincaid, who brings over twenty years of experience in the industry."

    Isadora gestured to the seating area. "Mr. Fawcett, Mr. Kincaid-please, have a seat."

    She took a seat on one side, while Terrell and Kincaid sat across from her.

    The meeting went smoothly. With Terrell acting as a go-between, Isadora got a clear sense of Kincaid''s expertise and background.

    She discovered that Kincaid''s management philosophy and experience were a good match for what The Vaughan Group needed.

    As the meeting wrapped up, Kincaid stood and shook Isadora''s hand. It was a pleasure to speak with you and Mr. Fawcett today, Ms. Vaughan. I hope we''ll have the chance to work together."

    "The pleasure was mine, Mr. Kincaid," Isadora replied.

    After the assistant showed Kincaid out, only Isadora and Terrell remained in the office.

    Thinking of the incident at the hospital, Isadora felt a little awkward around him, but Terrell remained as warm and courteous as ever.

    "Kincaid has a wealth of management experience," he said. "And, just as importantly, he''s local to Capitolion. He''s stable exactly the kind of candidate you need."

 Chapter 358

    Isadora was thinking along the same lines. "Thank you, Mr. Fawcett. You''ve helped me once again."

    Terrell''s voice was gentle. "Isadora."

    She took a sip of tea. "Yes?"

    "Aboutst night..."

    Her fingers tightened around the cup.

    "I''m sorry I didn''tfort youst night," Terrell said, regret in his tone.

    Isadora set her cup down, her expression sincere. "Mr. Fawcett, you already saved me. If not for you, I wouldn''t even be here today."

    He studied her intently, his voice low. "But in your eyes, I''m still just Mr. Fawcett."

    A question that had lingered in her mind finally found its way out. "Why do you care for me? We haven''t known each other that long."

    A faint, wry smile touched Terrell''s lips. "Sometimes, you just know. If I told you right now that I can''t imagine my life without you, I doubt you''d believe me. But, Isadora, I want you to know-I don''t mind that you''re pregnant. If you''ll let me, I''d like to take care of both of you."

    It was too much. Too heavy.

    "Mr. Fawcett, you don''t have to do this."

    Terrell''s next question was almost casual. "Is there someone else in your life now?"

    Isadora thought of Victor, of the imminent departure she''d been nning, and shook her head.

    A flicker of hope lit Terrell''s eyes. "So, there''s still a chance for me."

    "Can I ask... what kind of man is the baby''s father?"

    Silence settled between them.

    Just as Terrell thought she wouldn''t answer, Isadora spoke quietly. "When everyone else walked away, he was the only one who stood by me, no questions asked."

    She knew, deep down.

    During that time, she had been the recipient of Victor''s unique affection.

    It might not have been love, not in the way she dreamed, but she''d felt Victor''s

    genuine kindness-a kind of devotion that was rare.

    He''d defended her when others had hurt her, he''d given her that sapphire bracelet, orchestrated a sky full of fireworks just for her, even built the ISA Grandeur Hotel in her honor...

    Hearing this, Terrell''s expression darkened, a hint of sadness in his eyes. "Seems I was toote."

    "But as long as you''re still single, I''m not giving up."

    Isadora snapped back to the present. She wasn''t sure if his words were meant for her-or for himself.

    "When I leave Capitolion, nothing here will matter anymore. My child and I... we''ll start over somewhere new."

    That evening, the city skyline came

    alive under the neon glow,

    skyscrapers outlined in a dazzling

    array of lights. Far above, stars began to pierce the dusk, scattering across the city''s canvas.

    Isadora finished her work and headed downstairs to leave the office.

    The moment she stepped outside, she noticed people around her turning in the same direction, whispering in awe.

    "Wow, look at that car! That''s one of only fifteen limited-edition Lamborghinis in

    the world-it must be worth millions! Absolutely incredible."

    "As stunning as the car is, the man next to it is even more breathtaking! He''s got that striking, rebellious charm-just look at him!"

    Isadora followed their gaze.

    Parked a short distance away was a Lamborghini that practically glowed beneath the city lights. Leaning

    casually against the door was Victor, hands in his pockets, his chiseled features softened by an air ofnguid confidence. His ck dress shirt was unbuttoned at the cor, adding to the allure. He stood there, effortlessly capturing everyone''s attention.

    As if sensing her presence, Victor looked up. When he saw Isadora, his brow

    lifted ever so slightly and a yful smile curved his lips.

    "Hey, sweetheart. I''m here to pick you up."

 Chapter 359

    The word "sweetheart" echoed in the air, and every head nearby turned toward the sound.

    Isadora froze, stunned for a long moment.

    She wasn''t sure whether she should walk over or just bolt from the scene.

    With more and more people ncing their way, their curiosity obvious, Isadora wished she could suddenly go deaf and simply run.

    Leaning against the car, Victor''s lips curled into a faint smile. In just a few long strides, he reached her, slid his arm under her knees, and swept her up into his arms.

    And just like that, Isadora found herself being carried-in full view of everyone- right outside the Vaughan Galleria.

    She could feel the taut muscles flexing in his arms, and her cheeks flushed with heat.

    "Wow, a princess carry!"

    "That''s boyfriend material right there! So romantic!"

    "I''m so jealous! All the good men are taken!"

    Some of the Vaughan Group''s senior staff recognized her, and their gossip quickly turned to excitement.

    "Wait, isn''t that our boss? President Vaughan!"

    "When did President Vaughan get married? Didn''t see a memo about that!"

    "Quick, take a photo and post it in the group chat! The boss''s boyfriend came to pick her up after work-what a rare sight!"

    Victor carried Isadora straight to a sleek Lamborghini, gently setting her into the passenger seat before circling the hood and sliding into the driver''s side.

    He nced over at her, noticing how she kept her head down, ears zing red. His deep voice was tinged withughter.

    "It''s not like this is the first time I''ve carried you, but you''re blushing so hard it just makes me want to tease you more. What am I supposed to do about that?"

    Isadora couldn''t help shooting him a re. "This is right outside my office-you realize I still have to face everyone tomorrow, right?"

    Victor tapped his long fingers on the steering wheel, his tone yful and rich. "Well, how about you add me to yourpany''s group chat? I''ll send a gift card or something. Let everyone know their boss is already spoken for."

    She gave him a sidelong look. "You did that on purpose, didn''t you?"

    Victor''s smile turned a bit roguish. "On purpose? I told you this morning I''d pick you up after work."

    "That phone call was just you being ridiculous," she retorted.

    "I wasn''t kidding."

    Victor turned, his gaze intense as he leaned in closer. "When I call you my wife, I mean it."

    Isadora pressed herself subtly against the car door, trying to escape the overwhelming scent of cedar that lingered on him.

    "Don''t call me that. It''s embarrassing."

    "What''s so bad about it?" Victor''s lips quirked in amusement. "You don''t like me calling you my wife?"

    "You know exactly what I mean," she muttered.

    His voice dropped, coaxing andzy. "So I

    Hyou ''wife,'' but you

    fais d''? That doesn''t

    Come on, just once." all

    Isadora turned to look out the window, thankful for the tinted ss-otherwise

    she''d probably faint from embarrassment.

    "Not a chance."

    Victor''s low chuckle rumbled through the car, the sound vibrating straight to her

    ears.

    "Fine, fine. If my wife has a temper, I guess I''ll just have to spoil her. What else can I do?"

    A hint of a smile tugged at Isadora''s lips, so subtle even she didn''t notice. With a roar, Victor floored the gas, and the Lamborghini shot out of the parking lot. After a moment, Victor spoke again. "By the way, does your mother not like me?" Isadora thought of her mother, Eleanor, and realized her dislike probably had something to do with the Fitzgerald family.

    "Why? Does it bother you?"

    Victor shrugged, almost off-handedly. "What does she like?"

    "Are you trying to bribe her?"

    He nced over, giving her a

    dramatic, serious look. "No, I''m just trying to win you over. Winning your mom over is just a

    bonus-otherwise she''ll keep calling at night, and that''s not ideal."

    Isadora could only roll her eyes.

    She nced out the window, realizing they weren''t heading to Summit Crest Estates or her own ce.

    "Where are we going?"

    with the other to.

    renthe hand on the wheel,

    you out for a little fun." Cen¨¦t

    gently trace her fingertips. "Taking

 Chapter 360

    "Fun?"

    "Don''t let pregnancy get you down-let''s get out and blow off some steam."

    Half an hourter, at The Verdant Pavilion.

    This time, Victor entered hand-in-hand with Isadora.

    From the other direction, Finley Pembroke strolled over.

    Catching sight of their joined hands, Finley arched his brows in surprise, then,

    with a knowing grin, greeted, "Evening, sis-inw."

    Isadora wasn''t quite sure how to respond to that, so she simply ignored him.

    Victor barely lifted his gaze. "Where?"

    Finley jerked his chin. "Room 804."

    Victor led Isadora in that direction.

    Finley went ahead, and without hesitation, kicked open the door to the private suite.

    Inside¡ª

    The space was thick with the clink of crystal sses and the hum of lively conversation. Expensive bottles of imported liquor were stacked across the table, while well-dressed men lounged on plush sofas, surrounded by morous women who poured drinks andughed at their jokes.

    It was clearly a business gathering, the kind where deals were made between sips of whiskey.

    The sudden, thunderous crash of the door startled everyone into silence.

    Victor wrapped his arm around Isadora''s waist and sauntered in, utterly unhurried.

    Isadora''s nce swept over the room, pausing when she spotted Magnus Wainwright seated on a sofa. She hesitated for a moment.

    Ever since she''d learned that his surgery had been a sess and he was out of danger, she''dpletely cut off contact with Magnus.

    She had no idea if he''d understood her intentions, but in any case, he hadn''t appeared in her life at all since then.

    Magnus''s dark gazended on Victor''s arm around Isadora, taking in their easy intimacy. His eyes clouded, and his hand, resting at his side, clenched into a fist. The suite was filled with the city''s elite-Capitolion''s most powerful executives.

    Recognizing Victor, someone immediately stood up and greeted him with deference.

    "Mr. Sinir, what an honor. What brings you here tonight?"

    "We were just discussing the current financial climate. Now that you''re here, perhaps you''ll join the conversation?"

    On the opposite side of the room, Preston Dunbar''s gazended on Victor-then on Isadora at his side.

    Preston''s face went ashen, and his heart plummeted into his stomach. Panic seized him, and he tried to shrink back into the corner, bowing his head as if he could disappear into the floor.

    Unfortunately, the woman sitting beside him leaned in with concern. "Mr. Dunbar,

    are you alright? You don''t look so well."

    Without looking up, Preston hissed through clenched teeth, "Shut up!"

    Finley gave a short, derisiveugh,

    stepped forward, and grabbed Preston by the cor. With a single, brutal motion, he yanked Preston off the sofa and tossed him to the floor like a rag doll.

    Preston hit the ground hard, barely able to catch his breath.

    Before he could scramble up, Finley drove his foot into Preston''s side with a sickening thud.

    There was a deafening crash as Preston went flying, mming into a ss- topped table not far away.

    The expensive bottles lined up on the table wobbled and crashed to the floor, shattering and spilling liquor everywhere. In seconds, the room was a wreck of broken ss and spilled drinks.

    Only then did everyone realize-Victor and his crew weren''t here for business.

    They were here to make a statement.

    Finley looked down at Preston with utter contempt.

    "You tried toy a hand on Isadora the other night?"

    "You think she''s someone you can mess with?"

    Magnus''s expression turned even colder as he red at Preston, his anger barely contained.

 Chapter 361

    Preston gasped for air, pain radiating from where Finley had just kicked him.

    "It''s a misunderstanding... aplete misunderstanding," he stammered.

    Finley snorted. "A misunderstanding? Then what were you doing in a hotel room you had no business being in, huh?"

    Without waiting for an answer, Finley drew back his foot and mmed it into Preston''s stomach with every ounce of strength he had.

    Preston''s slightly pudgy belly caved in under the blow, and he rolled across the floor, writhing in agony. His face turned a sickly shade of blue, and sweat poured down his forehead in thick, glistening drops.

    The women nearby shrank back in terror, their faces drained of color.

    The door to the private lounge had been left open, and themotion quickly drew a crowd. Guests gathered in the hallway, eager for a glimpse of the spectacle.

    Doris, the beloved daughter of the owner of The Gilded Lily-one of Capitolion''s most exclusive clubs-heard the uproar and hurried over, anxiety etched on her face. This was a ce frequented by the city''s elite: old-money magnates, corporate powerhouses, and people who valued discretion above all. If the fight escted, it could tarnish the club''s reputation. And then what would be of their business?

    Her gaze immediately found Victor, standing tall and aloof, watching the chaos unfold with icy detachment. Maybe, she thought, he''d remember their past acquaintance and show her a little courtesy.

    She smoothed her dress, put on her most gracious smile, and approached him with practiced poise. "Victor, there must be some misunderstanding here. Why don''t we all just take a step back and talk this out calmly?"

    Isadora recognized Doris as the woman who''d poured Victor a drink thest time she was here.

    Victor barely nced her way, his voice devoid of warmth. "Who said you could weigh in?"

    Doris flushed with embarrassment, herposure slipping. In this ce, every man usually hung on her every word. She shot Isadora a venomous look, as if ming her for the humiliation.

    Meanwhile, Finley shook out his hand and stepped aside.

    Victor''s gaze was cold as steel. "Lesson delivered?"

    Finley nodded. "Yeah."

    Victor strode forward, nted his boot firmly on Preston''s head asdf crushing something worthless, and spoke in a low, chilling voice. I''m a fair man. Anyone who wrongs me pays it back-one way or another."

    Preston, already battered and barely conscious, trembled at the sight of Victor looming over him. His face was ashen, his whole body quivering.

    "It was Rowena," he blurted out, "She... she''s your ex. She said even if something happened, you wouldn''t get involved..."

    At the mention of the ex-girlfriend, Magnus shot a sharp look at Isadora, his brow knit in a worried frown.

    Victor''s eyes went cial. He pressed his foot down harder, the sharp toe of his Italian shoe digging dangerously close to Preston''s eye.

    Preston shrieked in terror, his plea spilling out in a panicked rush. "Mr. Fitzgerald, please-I swear I neverid a finger on her! I... I was wrong, I know I was wrong! Please, just let me go!"

    Victor raised an eyebrow, a cruel, mocking smile tugging at his lips He reached for a sharp fruit knife from the nearby table, idly running its edge across his palm as if lost in thought.

    "Is that so?" he murmured.

    No sooner had the words left his mouth than-wham-the knife flew from his hand, slicing through the air and embedding itself in the floor just inches from Preston''s head.

    Preston nearly fainted from the shock, his eyes bulging as if they might pop from their sockets.

    Everyone in the room gasped, the tension crackling in the air. Was Victor really about to go to war over a woman?

    Victor''s voice cut through the silence. "Where''s Rowena?"

    Preston''s voice quivered as he stammered out the truth. "I don''t know. After that night I haven''t seen her since."

 Chapter 362

    "All of this... she made me do it. She tricked me into it-I lost my head. Otherwise, how could I have ever dared mess with your girl, Victor?"

    Victor lifted his chin, his gaze dark and fathomless as he looked at Isadora. A slow, dangerous smile crept across his lips. "Mess with her, is it? You want to y?"

    Isadora tilted her head, expression cool. "y? What do you mean?"

    Victor''s smile widened, as if they were discussing nothing more serious than the weather. "However you want-whatever makes you happy."

    Anyone listening felt a chill run down their spine.

    Isadora let out augh, her clear eyes shining with a mischievous glint as she looked at the man in front of her.

    "Let''s y, then."

    Victor gave a briefmand. "Bring me a few knives."

    Finley let out a resigned sigh.

    Of all the people to provoke, why did they have to pick Isadora?

    Now Victor''s more ruthless side was about to break loose.

    Finley returned with a white porcin te, arranging several sharp steak knives on it before setting it down in front of Victor.

    Victor pulled Isadora gently in front of him, resting his chin on her shoulder. He picked up a knife, ced it in her hand, and wrapped his fingers around hers, guiding her aim in Preston''s direction. His eyes narrowed, tone almost yful. "Let me show you how to throw."

    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a sharp whizz through the air.

    The knife spun like a dart, burying itself into the seat just between Preston''s legs. "Aaaargh!"

    A scream tore through the room.

    Preston went pale, his blood seeming to freeze. His legs shook uncontrobly,

    and a spreading wet stain appeared across hisp.

    Everyone around watched in stunned horror.

    Dear God.

    Victor was ying this twisted game so casually¡ªall just to amuse a woman.

    People''s understanding of Victor''s arrogance, recklessness, and brutality reached a whole new level.

    And then-Victor''s hand still

    covering Isadora''s-one knife after another flew from her hand,nding in the flesh of Preston''s thigh, his arm, and mere inches from his head.

    By the end Preston''s eyes rolled back. He was drenched in sweat another wave of wetness spreading across his pants, his bodypletely limp. With a final gasp, he passed out cold.

    Isadora, for her part, had never yed a game like this-a real-life human dartboard. Well, more like a terrifying game of darts. As things got going, she found it oddly entertaining, even remarkingo casually, "Not one bullseye

    ve

    Victor shot her a sidelong look, his eyes dark with humor. "Not satisfied?"

    Without warning, Victor covered Isadora''s eyes with his palm.

    A sh of steel-a knife flew with deadly speed, plunging deep into the top of Preston''s thigh.

    Blood immediately began to pour from the wound.

    Preston snapped awake with a howl, lurching upright in agony, his face contorted.

    With her vision blocked, Isadora could only hear that soul-rending scream.

    When Victor finally let his hand drop from her eyes, she saw the carnage.

    Victor arched a brow. "Feeling better?"

    Every anxious gaze in the room shot to Isadora.

    Please, just say you''re happy! Even if it wasn''t them being stabbed, their nerves were stretched to the breaking point.

    Isadora''s lips slowly curved upward. "Mm-hmm."

    Victor picked up a towel, meticulously wiping each of Isadora''s fingers clean. Then

    he took her hand, utterly unconcerned with anyone watching, and prepared to lead her out.

    The crowd parted without a word, making way for them.

    Only after the two were gone did anyone snap out of their stupor. Suddenly the room erupted-shouting for an ambnce, scrambling to get Preston to the hospital.

    Finley gave a wry smile. "It''s nothing, really. Just take him to the ER-say it was, I don''t know... an unfortunate ident."

    Everyone: "..."

    In the shadowy corner of the couch, Magnus had been silent, his brows drawn tight.

    The moment he saw Victor leave with Isadora, he sprang up and hurried after them.

 Chapter 363

    "Isadora!"

    Magnus shouted her name.

    Isadora heard the man''s voice behind her; her eyes flickered, barely betraying any emotion. At the same time, the strong arm around her waist tightened suddenly, possessive and unyielding.

    In just a few strides, Magnus blocked their path, nting himself firmly in front of them.

    Victor''s handsome face was cold and aloof. He curled his lips into a faint, mocking smile. "What is it? Want to see how sharp my aim is tonight?"

    Magnus scowled, ignoring Victorpletely. His dark eyes were fixed on Isadora, intense and unwavering.

    "Isadora, I need to talk to you. Alone."

    Before Isadora could reply, Victor cut in without warning. "No."

    Magnus clenched his jaw, his voice tight with anger. "Victor, I wasn''t talking to you!"

    He turned back to Isadora, his gaze deep and desperate. His voice softened, almost pleading. "Isadora, please. Will you?"

    Isadora could feel the temperature drop beside her, Victor''s presence turning as cold and forbidding as a winter night.

    She looked at Magnus and spoke evenly, "There''s nothing left for us to say."

    Magnus''s breath hitched. The color drained from his face, and his fists tightened until his knuckles turned white.

    He knew he truly knew-that Isadora didn''t love him anymore.

    But knowing didn''t stop the ache in his chest, that raw, stubborn hope that refused to die.

    Seeing her in Victor''s arms, his heart twisted painfully.

    Hearing she''d been hurt still tore him apart.

    He''d told himself not toe after her, not to humiliate himself, but in the end, he just couldn''t help it.

    Victor had nothing but contempt for Magnus. He pulled Isadora even closer, almost as if to shield her. "Did you hear her?" Victor sneered. "You can leave now."

    He didn''t wait for a reply, turning with Isadora in his arms, ready to walk away.

    Magnus''s eyes burned with red-hot fury. He ground his teeth, every word forced out between clenched jaws. "Victor, you''d better treat her right. If you don''t, I swear I won''t forgive you."

    Victor nced back, his eyes icy and sharp, a slow, mocking smile forming at the corner of his mouth.

    "And you think you have the right to say that to me?"

    Victor''s words cut like a knife, slicing straight through whatever defenses Magnus had left.

    If only he hadn''t believed Elise Harrison.

    If only he''d cared more about Isadora''s feelings.

    If only he''d been there the moment she was taken.

    Would things have turned out differently? Would she still be his?

    But there were no more "if onlys." Not anymore.

    Magnus''s heart felt like it was being ripped apart. The words tumbled out before he could stop them.

    "Victor, those five years between me and Isadora-don''t tell me you never cared about that?"

    Isadora frowned, her patience finally snapping. "That''s enough, Magnus. Don''t make me regret even the

    smallest kindness I ever

    you."

    Magnus''s eyes widened, his voice trembling, "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean¡ª"

    Victor looked down at Isadora, his dark eyes locked on hers, unreadable and fathomless.

    She met his gaze in silence. They''d fought about this before-more than once. She didn''t know how he''d react this time.

    After a moment, Victor''s tone was almostzy, impossible to read. "The past doesn''t matter. Why would I care?"

    Isadora''s fingers twitched, as if she wanted to reach for him.

    Without warning, Victor cupped her

    chin, and right in front of Magnus

    pressed his lips to

    hunapologetic, iming leaving no doubt who she belonged to now.

    Magnus flinched as if struck, vision

    2 with rage. The veins in his

    out, his fists

    out, his fists shaking

    barely contained emotion.

    Just as Magnus was about to lose control, Victor broke the kiss.

    He traced his thumb across Isadora''s lips, lingering for a moment, then finally let

    her go.

    He turned to Magnus with a cocky, taunting smile. "Face it. You lost."

 Chapter 364

    After saying that, he wrapped his arm around the still-dazed Isadora and led her away without another word.

    In the car.

    Victor pulled a pack of cigarettes from the console, slipped one out, and twirled his lighter deftly between his fingers. The blue me flickered to life, illuminating the shadows inside the car. As if suddenly remembering something, Victor snapped the lighter shut. He tossed both the cigarette and the lighter out the window without hesitation.

    Isadora sat in the passenger seat, stealing a nce at him. His profile was all sharp angles and striking lines, eyes deep-set and intense, his jaw almost too perfectly chiseled. Whatever he was feeling, he kept it buried deep-his expression gave nothing away.

    She broke the silence. "Are you angry?"

    "Hm?"

    Victor turned his gaze to her, his eyes dark and unreadable, the blue in them deep as midnight. "Not angry."

    He was jealous.

    Without another word, Victor reached over and pulled Isadora into hisp, settling her across his thighs.

    His dark gaze locked onto her, unmoving, tracing every feature of her beautiful face. For a long moment, he simply stared, as if he could memorize her with his eyes alone.

    Then, in a voice low and rough with something like vulnerability, he murmured, "Isadora, do you think there''s any room for me in your heart?"

    She stared back at him, taking in every wless angle of his face. "Room... for you?"

    Victor ran his tongue along his back teeth, the wordsing out crisp and clear. "I want you to love me."

    Isadora froze, caught off guard.

    "I¡ª"

    Before she could finish, Victor reached up and pressed his hand to the back of her head, pulling her into a kiss. Whatever words she''d meant to say were lost against his lips.

    "It''s okay," he breathed against her mouth. "Even if I''m the only one who loves, that''s enough for me."

    The air between them filled with a charged, intimate warmth.

    Some timeter, Victor had returned to his usualzy, almost careless demeanor, as if the man who''d just bared his soul had never existed.

    He toyed with Isadora''s delicate earlobe, his voice a low, maic whisper, "Will you stay with me tonight?"

    He grinned, teasing, "After all, I did my best to cheer you up today."

    Isadora knew he was talking about putting Preston in his ce.

    Just then, thunder rumbled in the distance. The sky outside darkened, heavy with the promise of aing storm.

    Victor nced out the window, chuckled softly, and said, "You always say you''re afraid of

    thunderstorms. Let me mal vel

    up to

    you for not being there that night."

    Isadora remembered tomorrow was her next checkup.

    Right on cue, her phone rang.

    She answered.

    Victor lowered his gaze, idly ying with her fingers, tracing each one in turn.

    Eleanor''s voice came through the line. "Isadora, you''re noting to Brocade Heights tonight, are you?"

    Feeling Victor''s touch, Isadora replied slowly, "Mom, there''s a storm."

    "Oh?" On the other end, Eleanor walked over to the window and nced out. Sure enough, the sky looked ready to open up.

    "I''ll send the driver to pick you up. It''s not safe for you to drive yourself, not in your condition."

    Victor''s hand slid to her waist,

    making her shiver just a little. Isadora quickly came up with an excuse. "No, it''s not that. Nte said she gets anxious during storms and wants me to stay with her."

    "Really? I always thought your best friend wasn''t afraid of anything."

    "I''lle home tomorrow. Just not tonight."

    "All right, sweetheart. Get some rest then."

    When the call ended, Victor''s lips, curled into a mischievous smile. "You''re being so obedient tonight. It makes me want to take extra good care of you... what am I supposed to do with you?"

    Isadora looked away. "I have my second checkup tomorrow."

    Victorughed softly. "I know you''re only staying because of that. But I''ll take what

    I can get."

 Chapter 365

    Summit Crest Estates.

    Beyond the floor-to-ceiling windows, rain blurred the world into a gray haze. Thunder split the midnight sky, lightning illuminating roiling clouds as if the heavens themselves were at war.

    Isadora stood in front of the window, arms crossed, quietly watching the storm rage outside.

    Victor appeared behind her without a sound. He wrapped his arms around her, resting his chin gently on her hair.

    "I thought you were afraid of thunderstorms," he murmured. "So why are you watching?"

    Isadora blinked, trying to slip from his too-intimate embrace, but Victor''s arms only tightened, holding her fast.

    For a moment, she simply watched the downpour. "I''m not really afraid of storms," she admitted, her voice soft. "That night, I lied to you."

    "Oh?" Victor''s voice was low, teasing.

    "I just... wanted you to stay with me."

    Victor remembered the message he''d missed that night-a pang of regret flickering in his eyes. "I''m sorry," he said quietly. "I missed my chance that night."

    With that, he swept her up into his arms and carried her over to the sofa. Sitting down with her in hisp, he fixed her with a gaze so dark and intense it seemed to swallow the room''s dim light.

    Under the weight of his stare, Isadora felt a warm flush creep up her neck and into her cheeks. She made a move to get up.

    Suddenly, something cool sped around her wrist. She nced down and saw a sapphire bracelet encircling her arm, catching the lightning''s glint.

    "Wear it," Victor said softly.

    She looked at the sparkling gems. "I already gave it back to you."

    His voice was almost a whisper. "It''s always been yours."

    Isadora ran her fingers over the smooth stones. "It isn''t mine anymore."

    Victor gently tipped her chin up, forcing her to meet his eyes. "Isadora, I know you don''t believe how much I care about you. That''s all right. This time, let''s take things slow. I''ll wait for you."

    I''ll wait for you to fall in love with me, he didn''t say, but the promise was there in his eyes-deep, calm, and impossible to look away from, like a whirlpool that threatened to pull her under.

    For a long moment, neither of them spoke.

    Then Victor''s phone rang. He excused himself to the study for a video conference.

    Isadora slipped away to the bathroom, letting a warm bath soak away her fatigue. Only after a long while did she feel her tension begin to ease.

    When she came out, Victor had finished his call.

    She picked up a magazine in the living room, then headed to her guest room as she always did.

    Victor stood by the kitchen counter, a ss of water in hand. The muscles in his throat moved as he

    th, the sound oddly intimate in

    the hush of the stormy night.

    His dark eyes followed Isadora, gaze as deep and wild as the howling wind outside a silent, irresistible pull.

    She bit her lip. "I''m going to bed."

    His voice rumbled low and warm. "All right."

    Isadora turned and walked to her

    room, her steps growing clums

    under the weight of his gaze. Even without looking back, she could feel his eyes burning into her.

    She opened the guest room door, stepped inside, and nced back at him. "Good night, then."

    Victor didn''t move, his eyes tracking her until the door clicked shut.

    With her back against the door, Isadora pressed a hand to her racing heart, willing

    it to quiet down.

    That man-he actually knows how to make her lose herposure.

    On the other side of the closed door, Victor stared after her, a quietugh escaping his lips. "Coward."

    Midnight.

    Thunder rumbled endlessly across the sky, the storm raging as if it meant to tear the world apart.

    The noise woke Isadora. Her mouth was dry, so she got up to fetch a ss of water.

    The living room was dark. She didn''t

    bother with the lights, letting the

    faint glow from the storm outside

    guide her to the kitchen. She poured

    herself some water and drank it all in one go.

    The cool liquid soothed her nerves, slowly chasing away the restlessness that the

    storm had stirred awake.

    She headed back to her room.

    Opening the door, she stepped forward-

    And suddenly, Victor was behind her, sweeping her up into his arms.

    In the next instant, he pressed her gently but firmly up against the door.

 Chapter 366

    "Mmm-"

    Isadora let out a muffled whimper.

    Victor''s body pressed down over her.

    His lips imed her gasp, swallowing the sound in a hungry, urgent kiss. He kissed her deeply, fiercely, his desire unmistakable.

    "You... jerk," Isadora managed to say between breaths.

    Victor''s mouth curled into a slow, wicked smile. He nipped at her earlobe, his voice husky and teasing. "Yeah? I guess I am."

    A sh of lightning from the night storm illuminated the two of them, tangled together and unwilling to let go.

    The next morning.

    The air was crisp and fresh, cleansed by the night''s thunderstorm-a sense of newness and life lingering in every breath.

    Sunlight filtered in through the window.

    Isadora woke, tingling with a thousand little shivers.

    She blinked sleepily and found Victor leaning over her.

    One hand propped beside her pillow, the other braced on the mattress, his dark eyes swept over her face before he dipped his head to press a kiss to her neck.

    Isadora stared up at him, still half-lost in a dream.

    Amused by her dazed expression, Victor chuckled quietly and nipped at her lips, his voice warm with affection. "You could sleep through anything, couldn''t you?"

    His words jolted her fully awake, and memories of the night before rushed back- those dizzying kisses that left her heart pounding, her whole body thrumming.

    They hadn''t gone all the way. But Victor had insisted on squeezing into the guest room and sleeping there with her, refusing to leave.

    Thinking about it, Isadora''sshes fluttered and a faint flush rose to her cheeks. Suddenly remembering something, she reached for her phone and checked the time. Her eyes went wide-she shoved Victor off of her and sat up in rm. "Why didn''t you wake me? We''re almostte for my hospital appointment!"

    If they werete, so be it. If he had to, Victor would just buy out the entire hospital to get her seen.

    He watched as Isadora scrambled into the bathroom, then rushed back out to quickly fix her hair and makeup. His dark gaze followed her every move.

    When Isadora finished and turned around, Victor was still in the exact same position-lounging on the bed, propping his head up with one hand, looking for all the world like he hadn''t moved at all. Those deep, dark eyes stayed fixed on her, intense enough to make her heart skip.

    She frowned. "Aren''t youing with me to the hospital?"

    He didn''t seem the least bit concerned about beingte.

    Victor finally slid out of bed, the gray sweatpants hanging loose on his hips, his bare chest sculpted and strong.

    He strolled toward the bathroom, pausing only to brush a stray lock of hair from her forehead.

    "Rx," he said, voice low and reassuring. "You won''t bete. Breakfast is already waiting in the kitchen. Eat first, then we''ll go."

    Isadora stepped out of the bedroom and found the table set for her: fresh coffee, a bowl of warm, nourishing soup toast, scrambled eggs and some pastries.

    She realized she was hungrier than she thought.

    Once she finished eating, Victor sauntered out, moving with his usual easy confidence.

    He was dressed more casually than usual for the hospital visit-ck windbreaker zipped to his throat, gray joggers, his tall frame

    somehow less intimidating the

    when he wore his usual suit, more approachable, almost rxed.

    Noticing her gaze, Victor''s mouth curved into a teasing smile. He crooked a finger, beckoning her over.

    Puzzled, Isadora walked to him.

    Victor leaned in close, his breath warm against her ear, voice low and maic. "Isadora, don''t look at me like that. I might forget how to behave."

    His words sent a rush of heat to her cheeks. Flustered, she nudged his side with her elbow. "Come on, we need to go."

    Victor''sughter rumbled in his chest as he took her hand, entwining his fingers with hers.

    Isadora nced down at their joined hands, feeling oddly light-headed.

    It seemed like something between them had changed these past few days- something she couldn''t quite name, but couldn''t ignore.

 Chapter 367

    Hospital.

    By the time Isadora and Victor arrived, their appointment with the specialist had already passed.

    Isadora couldn''t help butin. "You''re usually a speed demon behind the wheel. What was with the turtle act today? We missed our slot."

    Victor nced at the hospital''s big digital screen, lookingpletely unfazed. But when his eyes met Isadora''s, he put on his best "it''s my fault" face. "Alright, alright, my bad."

    Isadora shot him a re and turned away, ignoring him. She pulled out her phone and started scrolling, trying to book another appointment with the specialist.

    Victor stepped aside, pulled out his own phone, and made a quick call. His tone was brisk andmanding. "Yes, now. Handle it."

    Isadora hunched over her phone, searching for openings. The earliest avable slot was next Monday-which shed with a big meeting she couldn''t miss. She was already thinking she might have to reschedule everything.

    Suddenly, a long-fingered hand reached across her field of vision and snatched her phone away.

    Victor''s voice was calm and confident. "Rx. You''ll get your checkup today."

    No sooner had he spoken than a group of doctors in white coats came rushing out of the inner corridor. Leading them was a man in his fifties with ck-rimmed sses.

    They made a beeline for Victor and Isadora.

    Dean Brown, the hospital director, bowed his head respectfully-he nearly bowed at the waist. "Mr. Fitzgerald, we had no idea you wereing. Please forgive us if we haven''t looked after you properly."

    Victor''s voice was cool and even. "Let''s get this moving. I want your best OB-GYN specialist."

    "Of course, of course. Everything''s been arranged. Miss Vaughan, please follow the staff-they''ll take care of you."

    Isadora was stunned. Victor had actually pulled strings to bring out the hospital''s director in person.

    All eyes were suddenly on her. She felt more than a little awkward.

    Victor gave her shoulder a reassuring squeeze. "Don''t worry. Go ahead-I''ll wait for you right here."

    And with that, Isadora was whisked away by a team of doctors and nurses, practically swept along to her examination.

    Meanwhile, in an office nearby-

    Victor lounged on a sofa, one leg crossed over the other, casually scrolling through his phone and answering messages.

    Dean Brown sat opposite him, smiling obsequiously. He poured a cup of tea and handed it across. "Mr. Fitzgerald, our gynecology

    department is easily among the ne

    city''s top three. Whatever Miss Vaughan needs, we''ll make sure she gets the best care."

    Victor didn''t even look up, his expression unchanged as he kept typing.

    Dean Brown cleared his throat, a little embarrassed, but rare was the chance to

    cozy up to the Fitzgerald heir. He wasn''t about to let it slip by.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, if I may, our hospitals are currently being evaluated across the city. We''d love to upgrade our equipment¡ªnot only to better serve patients, but to faise our hospital''s standing as well. If you might be willing to..."

    Victor finished his message, locked his phone, and twirled it idly in his hand. He cut Dean Brown off. "Are the results in?"

    Dean Brown jumped to his feet. "I''ll check right away."

    He picked up the internal line. "How''s Miss Vaughan''s report?... Alright. Thank you."

    He hung up, beaming. "All done, Mr. Fitzgerald. Miss Vaughan''s results are perfectly normal."

    A flicker of relief and satisfaction crossed Victor''s face. He got up, strolling out of the office with his usual careless air.

    At the door, he nced back at Dean Brown, who was still hovering, nervous and hopeful. "You said something about new equipment?"

    Dean Brown nodded eagerly. "Yes, yes!"

    Victor named a figure offhandedly. "Alright, let''s say... five million?"

    Dean Brown''s face lit up in astonishment. He''d been hinting and pleading for ages, and Victor hadn''t so much as nodded-now, with one word, he''d secured a

    five-million-dor investment.

    If Miss Vaughan came for a few more checkups, the hospital''s entire equipment

    could probably be reced!

    Meanwhile, Isadora emerged from the exam room just as Victor stepped out of the office nearby.

    He handed her a stack of papers. "Want to take a look?"

    Isadora took the report, still feeling a little sulky.

 Chapter 368

    How did he get his hands on her test results before the doctor even gave them to her?

    But Isadora didn''t have time to dwell on it. Her heart pounding, she flipped open the envelope.

    Her eyes scanned the bold red print: *All normal!*

    The tension she''d been carrying for so long finally melted away.

    Isadora let out a long, shaky breath.

    Victor''s striking eyes glimmered with mischief as he smiled, the corners of his lips quirking up. "Told you everything would be fine."

    Isadora looked up at him. "Thank you, really."

    Victor arched a brow. "That''s it?"

    She blinked. "What else should I do?"

    He leaned in, his warm breath brushing her ear as he murmured, "How about staying with me tonight?"

    Isadora felt her cheeks flush. "I have to go home tonight, or my mom wille looking for me."

    *

    Later that afternoon...

    Isadora headed back to the office to finish up some work.

    Nte was nearby, attending a ribbon-cutting ceremony at a luxury boutique, and decided to drop by afterward.

    When Nte walked into Isadora''s office, she was carrying two icedttes. "This is my first time visiting since you became Managing Director of The Vaughan Group," she said with a grin.

    Isadora stood up and gestured toward the sofa. "What do you think of the office?"

    Nte took a curious look around. The palette was a sleek mix of gray and white ¡ªsimple, elegant, professional.

    "The Vaughan Group might not have the biggest floor, but the location is prime. And the view''s not bad at all," Nte observed as she sank into the sofa.

    They settled in to chat.

    Isadora grabbed the tarotte, popped in a straw, and took a long sip. The sweet vor was purefort after weeks of nd, healthy meals.

    Nte shot her a look. "You know you shouldn''t have too much-pregnantdies have to be careful."

    Isadora rolled her eyes. "I''ve been stuck eating so healthy since I got pregnant. I''m dying for a little treat."

    "Your mom must be treating you like a national treasure."

    Eleanor had been fussing over every meal, making sure everything was as nutritious as humanly possible. Ever at work, she had lunch delivered straight to her desk.

    Nte changed the subject. "You haven''t been on set for a while, have you?"

    Nte lounged back, unconcerned. "Nope. That''s just how it is for actresses. Last night I even had to schmooze at a dinner with some big-shot investors."

    Isadora looked a little worried. "Is there anything I can do to help?"

    Nte waved her off. "You''re the one having a baby-just focus on that! I can handle myself."

    Her gaze fell on the sapphire bracelet on Isadora''s wrist.

    "Wait, what''s with the bracelet? Didn''t you return that to Victor?"

    Nte leaned forward, curiosity piqued. "So, what''s going on with you two now? I''m dying to know."

    Isadora nced at her wrist and sighed. "Honestly? I don''t know."

    "What do you mean, ''you don''t know"?"

    Isadora looked troubled. "I just... I don''t know if I should trust him again."

    She fixed her gaze on Nte. "If you were in my shoes, what would you do?" Nte threw up her hands. "How should I know? I''m not pregnant, and I don''t even have a man to get me pregnant! I''m thest person you should ask." Isadora took another long sip of hertte.

    Nte thought for a moment. "Well, if this were a TV drama, the heroine would leave with the baby,

    and the guy would be wracked with regret and chase her all over the world."

    Nte grinned. "Aren''t you heading abroad soon? Maybe see if Victor will drop everything and follow you. If he does, then you''ll know you really matter to him."

    Isadora groaned. "You''re ridiculous."

    "Okay, okay, I''ll stop," Nte said, suddenly more serious. "I can''t tell you what to do about your

    ve?

    11

    rtionship. But whatever you decide, you''ve got my support."

    Isadora felt her eyes sting. "Say one more thing like that and I''ll start crying. Then it''s your fault."

    Nte tapped her gently on the forehead. "If you''re that easy to make cry, no wonder Victor has you wrapped around his finger."

    "Excuse me, I am not that easy-"

    "Oh really? Then what is it?" Nte teased, ncing at Isadora''s stomach. "Hey, little one, what do you think? Should your mom give your dad another chance?"

 Chapter 369

    Isadora returned to the house that evening to find the dining table set with aforting spread: a pot of homemade chicken soup, saut¨¦ed shrimp with broli, perfectly seared salmon, and sd.

    The fragrance filled the air, warm and inviting.

    Eleanor emerged from the kitchen, removing her apron and handing it off to the waiting housekeeper.

    "Come on. Dinner''s ready," she called.

    Mother and daughter sat together in the dining room, sharing the meal inpanionable silence.

    Eleanordled a generous portion of soup into a bowl and set it in front of Isadora. Throughout dinner, she would nce over at her daughter with an unreadable expression, as if there was something she wanted to say.

    Even someone less perceptive than Isadora would have picked up on it. "Mom, is there something you want to talk about?" Isadora finally asked. Eleanor set down her fork, thinking for a moment about how to begin. "Last night, a friend of mine saw Nte at the Grand Regent Hotel."

    Isadora''s mind jumped to the excuse she''d given Eleanor the night before-that she was going to Nte''s to avoid the thunderstorm. Apparently, that little white lie hadn''t gone unnoticed.

    Eleanor''s worried eyes met her daughter''s. "Isadora, where were youst night?"

    Isadora pressed her lips together. "I..."

    Eleanor frowned. "You were with Mr. Fitzgerald, weren''t you?"

    Realizing there was no way to hide it, Isadora nodded sheepishly.

    "I knew it. You''ve been acting strangetely. Why are you getting mixed up with him again?"

    "Isadora, you promised we''d leave Capitolion together."

    Isadora answered quietly, "We are leaving."

    "Then why are you seeing him now? Are you having second thoughts?"

    Isadora shook her head softly.

    Eleanor sighed, her tone growing more earnest. "If you really want to leave this

    city, you have to be decisive. Cut things off with him cleanly."

    Isadora tightened her grip on her fork, knuckles turning white.

    "But if you don''t want to go, and he keeps stringing you along, and you''re pregnant..." Eleanor''s voice trembled slightly, anger and worry mixing. "The Fitzgeralds haven''t said a word, haven''t even reached out-what does that make you?"

    "We Vaughans may not be much, but we''re not nobody. We can''t let them treat us like this."

    The more Eleanor spoke, the more upset she became, remembering how she''d once gone to beg Deanna Fitzgerald for understanding, only to be dismissed and thrown out.

    Isadora put down her fork, her voice barely above a whisper. "He said he''d marry me."

    "But that old Fitzgerald matriarch will never allow it. Even if you marry in, who knows what life you''ll have?"

    Isadora bit her lip, looking at her mother. "I trust Victor. He''ll protect me."

    Eleanor fell silent, searching her daughter''s face.

    Isadora''s darkshes fluttered as she gently ced a hand over her belly.

    "I want to believe him one more time," she said softly.

    To believe in Victor''s promises. To trust the tenderness buried deep in his eyes.

    Eleanor''s sharp gaze lingered on Isadora. Her voice, unusually gentle, broke the silence. "Are you sure?"

    The word "sure" hovered on Isadora''s lips, but she couldn''t quite say it.

    Eleanor sighed. "We haven''t left yet. Take this month to think it through. If you truly want to be with him, I''m not some old prude. I only want what''s best for you. But I want the Fitzgeralds toe here properly and ask for your hand, to do things the right way."

    With that, Eleanor stood and left the room.

    Up in her bedroom, Isadora

    showered and changed into her pajamas. She curled up on the bed a copy of "The Pregnancy

    In

    Handbook" resting on her knees. Half an hour passed, and she hadn''t made it past the first page.

    Her thoughts kept circling.

    Victor had promised to marry her, but with Dorian Fitzgerald''s recent passing, she knew they''d have to wait at least three months. She understood what her mothe@meant: Eleanor was worried for her.

    Suddenly, her phone rang.

    She nced at the screen and answered.

    A man''s low, husky voice came through, casual yet tinged with fatigue. "I''m

    outside your house. Will youe out?"

    Isadora blinked in surprise. "What are you doing here? I told you I was staying in tonight."

    "Mm."

    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Victor looked up at the pale light shining from an upstairs window. "Are youing out?" he asked again.

    "No," Isadora replied firmly.

    She knew Eleanor was still awake. After their conversation, she didn''t want to sneak out to see Victor-that would only confirm her mother''s worst fears.

    Victor''s voice came again,zy yet strangely boyish. "I''m sick."

    "Sick? What''s wrong?"

    "Dunno. Fever, maybe."

    He sounded almost nonchnt, but there was an unmistakable note ofint.

    "How high?"

    "102."

    She could hear the rasp in his voice, and at that number, she couldn''t help scolding him.

    "If you have a fever, why aren''t you at the hospital? Whye to me? I''m not a doctor."

    Victor''s reply was pure childish stubbornness. "Don''t want a doctor. Just want to see you."

    Isadora was exasperated. How could he be so childish at his age? If he didn''t care for himself, she wasn''t about to indulge him. He was sick and still being reckless he deserved it.

    She hung up, tossing "The Pregnancy Handbook" onto the nightstand and flopping back onto the bed, eyes squeezed shut. But her mind was restless, and she tossed and turned for ages, unable to sleep.

    Suddenly, she sat up in frustration.

    Idiot!

    Absolute idiot!

    She threw off her nket, not even bothering with slippers, and rushed to the

    window.

    Pulling back the curtain, she peered outside.

    A shy yellow Lamborghini sat brazenly in the driveway, the convertible top thrown back, both seats exposed to the brisk night air. In the driver''s seat, Victor lounged with that signature, devil-may-care posture, broad shoulders rxed, long legs stretched out under his casual clothes. Even from this distance, she could make out the sharp lines of his profile, illuminated by the streemp, eyes closed as if he had all the time in the world.

    Her anger red anew.

    It waste autumn, almost winter. The night air had a real bite to it; the trees lining

    the street were nearly bare, skeletal branches shivering in the wind.

    And here he was, sick with a fever, sitting in a convertible with the top down!

    Was he trying to kill himself?

    Isadora grabbed a knit cardigan, pulling it over her pajamas, slipped on her

    shoes, and eased her bedroom door open.

    She tiptoed toward the stairs, heart pounding.

    Just as she was about to descend, a voice called softly behind her.

    "Isadora, where are you off to at this hour?"

    Isadora turned to see Eleanor, standing in the hallway with a ss of water in

    hand.

 Chapter 370

    Isadora forced an awkward smile. "I... just wanted to take a walk."

    "A walk?" Eleanor echoed, skeptical.

    "Yes, the doctor said I should walk more. It''s good for the baby''s health."

    Eleanor tugged her coat tighter around herself. "Well, walking is fine when it''s warmer. If you catch a cold in this weather, it''s just not worth the risk." She started to shepherd Isadora back toward her room.

    But Isadora spun around, a hint of urgency in her eyes. "Mom, I..."

    "What is it?" Eleanor''s voice softened.

    Isadora closed her eyes for a moment, then took a deep breath and blurted out, "I need to go out for a bit. You should get some sleep-don''t wait up for me."

    Before Eleanor could respond, Isadora slipped past her and dashed out.

    "Oh, this girl-what''s gotten into her?" Eleanor muttered, hurrying to the window. She pulled back the curtain just in time to see Isadora rushing toward the front drive, heading straight for the Lamborghini parked outside.

    And standing beside it was that man.

    Eleanor shook her head ruefully. Daughters really do grow up too fast.

    She could only hope this Victor would take good care of Isadora-and that his wretched old mother wouldn''t make her daughter''s life miserable.

    *

    Isadora slowed to a stop a few yards from the car, letting the cold night air bite at her cheeks. Now that she was closer, she could see him clearly.

    Victor was lounging against the car, lookingnguid and strangely flushed, his longshes lowered, eyes closed. The breeze ruffled his short hair, entuating the sharp lines of his impossibly handsome face-a face that seemed both striking and harmless in the faint moonlight.

    The chilly darkness crept under Isadora''s skin. Pines rustled softly in the midnight hush.

    She stood there, silent, her gazeplicated-torn between worry, tenderness, and a love she barely dared acknowledge.

    After a long moment, she sighed and stepped forward, each footfall echoing the breaking of some fragile string inside her.

    She was falling, and she knew it.

    Victor heard her footsteps and slowly opened his eyes, watching as she approached.

    She wore soft white pajamas

    beneath a deep blue coat that fell to her thighs, the kind of outfit that

    made her seem gentle, all warmth

    and quiet beauty.  fo

    A flicker of surprise and delight crossed Victor''s face; a slow, crooked smile tugged at his lips.

    As Isadora came within reach, he caught her by the wrist and pulled her onto hisp, settling her securely across his knees.

    "You actually came?" His voice was low, rough with happiness.

    Isadora red at his wless face, so close to hers. "I came to collect your dead body."

    Victor let out a shortugh, burying his face in the crook of her neck and breathing her in. "I''m all yours, so do with me as you please."

    She frowned, frustrated by his recklessness.

    Then his voice, husky and tender, sounded above her. "I missed you."

    Isadora blinked. "We just saw each other this morning."

    Victor grumbled, sounding genuinely aggrieved. "That was six hours ago. Night and day. Why don''t you just move back to Summit Crest Estates, hmm?"

    She ignored the suggestion and reached up to touch his forehead.

    Scalding. He was burning up.

    "Your fever is terrible. You need to see a doctor-now."

    Victor still had his head tucked against her neck, utterly unbothered. "No need. I''m

    not dying."

    "Victor!" she snapped, exasperated.

    He finally lifted his head, looking

    vel

    her with soft, pleading eyes. He relented, "Fine. I''ll call the doctor toe to Summit Crest Estates. But you have to stay with me."

    Isadora nced back at the house. Well, so much for sleeping here tonight.

    When they headed back to Summit Crest Estates, Isadora refused to let Victor drive.

    Sports cars weren''t like regr sedans-the engines were too powerful, the eleration too sharp.

 Chapter 371

    Especially considering this Lamborghini had been customized-the speed waspletely off the charts.

    Isadora gripped the steering wheel tight, her gaze locked on the road ahead, not daring to blink.

    In the passenger seat, Victor couldn''t help but chuckle at her tense, battle-ready posture. His voice was low and teasing. "Honestly, you look more dangerous like this."

    Isadora licked her lips, eyes never leaving the highway. "Don''t talk. Just sit back and rx."

    With that, she mmed her foot down on the gas.

    The engine roared.

    The Lamborghini shot forward like a crazed beast let off its leash.

    They flew down the empty road, the world outside blurring past so fast that

    Isadora could barely distinguish shapes from shadows.

    Her palms were sweating, and she squeezed the wheel even tighter, swallowing hard.

    A few minutes passed.

    Victor''szy drawl drifted over. "Go on, floor it."

    Isadora bit back a curse. "Floor it?!"

    She shot him a wide-eyed look. "You think we''re not going fast enough? There''s a red light up ahead!"

    Victor barely cracked an eyelid, soundingpletely unconcerned. "Oh, I figured you wanted to plow right through it. Otherwise, why aren''t you braking?" Isadora: "..."

    It took her a split second too long to process. Then, with a gasp, she mmed on the brakes.

    Forty minutester, they finally pulled up outside Summit Crest Estates.

    When Isadora climbed out of the car, her legs felt like jelly. She shot a re at the Lamborghini, as if it was the car''s fault for being so wild and reckless.

    "Idiot," she muttered.

    Victor found her flustered expression adorable. He reached over and ruffled her hair, grinning. "You just need more practice. Next time, I''ll show you how it''s done."

    Isadora straightened her hair, rolling her eyes. "Thanks, but I''ll pass."

    Inside the house.

    Isadora immediately shooed Victor toward the bed.

    She hadn''t noticed it in the dark car, but now, with the bedroom lights on, she saw how flushed he was. His entire face-and even his bare arms-were red with fever, radiating heat.

    She couldn''t believe he''d managed to keep it together this long.

    Isadora started to stand up, but Victor caught her hand before she could move away.

    He frowned, voice rough and husky. "Where are you going?"

    She couldn''t help scolding him. "Do you have any idea how high your temperature

    is right now? If it''s not a hundred and two, it''s a miracle!"

    Victor''s lips curled into a faint, feverish smile. "You''re worried about me."

    He guided her hand to his cheek. The heat pulsed through her palm, seeping up her arm, making her shiver.

    She tried to pull away. "Worried, my foot."

    Yanking her hand free, she stood up and marched into the bathroom.

    She grabbed a clean towel from the rack, soaked it in cold water, and wrung it out.

    Back in the bedroom, Victor had

    closed his eyes, brow creased in

    difort. Gone was his usual

    effortless charm; now, he looked almost fragile. The sight tugged at her heart.

    Isadora sat on the edge of the bed and gently pressed the cool towel to his forehead.

    Just then, the doorbell rang.

    She got up and went to answer it.

    Standing outside was Finley, medical bag in hand.

    He paused for a split second at the sight of her, then gave a quick grin. "Hey, Isa.

    Fancy seeing you again."

    Isadora nodded, ushering him inside and leading him to the bedroom.

    Finley nced at Victor and asked, "What''s the situation?"

    Isadora replied, "He''s running a high fever."

    Finley joked, "The guy''s usually built like an Pretty rare to see him

    knocked down by something like this, huh, Isa? Maybe he''s just

    angling for sympathy."

    Before the words were even out of his mouth, Victor cracked open one eye and

    fixed Finley with a sharp look.

    "I had no idea you''d developed such a vivid imagination, Finley. Hmm?"

 Chapter 372

    Finley felt a chill shoot down his neck under the intensity of Victor''s sharp re. "Heh, really?" he chuckled, quickly steering the conversation away.

    "Let me check your temperature first," he said, heading over to the bed. He grabbed the digital thermometer from his medical kit and pressed it gently to Victor''s ear.

    "106 degrees!" Finley announced, his eyes wide. "Wow, I wasn''t expecting that¡ª you''re actually burning up!"

    Victor''s cold gaze flicked over him, making it clear he wasn''t amused.

    But seeing Victor looking so helpless for once, Finley was emboldened. He shed a bright, cheeky grin.

    Victor found the sight thoroughly irritating and turned away with a scowl. "Is it contagious?" he asked, voice gruff.

    Finley seized the rare chance to tease him. "Not the fever itself, no. But at this rate, with how high your temperature is, you should probably take it easy. Remember, Isa''s pregnant. Try not to get her all worked up."

    Isadora, who''d been hovering nearby, blushed scarlet.

    Victor didn''t bother to hide his annoyance. "You can leave now."

    ***

    In the living room, Finley prepped some fever medication and ran Isadora through a few important instructions.

    She listened intently, worry etched on her face. "Isn''t that temperature a bit too high? Should I be worried?"

    Finley considered it for a moment, then put on a grave expression. "Well, probably not. But then again, you never know. So you''d better stay by his side and keep an eye on him¡ªif it suddenly skyrockets past 122, that''s really bad news."

    Isadora''s eyes went round. "That serious?"

    Finley nodded, deadpan. "Definitely. And with how cranky he''s bound to be, just try to humor him, okay? Sick people can be a handful."

    Isadora nodded obediently. "Okay."

    She still looked a little dazed from his words; Finley couldn''t help but smirk in satisfaction.

    That''s all the help I can give you, brother, he thought as he left.

    ***

    After Finley was gone, Isadora poured a ss of warm water, grabbed the meds, and went back to the bedroom.

    She sat down gently at the edge of the bed, looking at the man sprawled beneath the covers. "Time for your medicine."

    Victor fixed his deep blue gaze on her, his tone deliberately casual. "Feed me."

    Isadora helped him sit up, propping him against the pillows, then ced the pills in her palm and held them out to him.

    She wasn''t sure if he was doing it purpose, but as he took the pills from her hand, she felt a sudden

    against her palm.

    brush of warmth and .ne

    She nced up-Victor''s expression was as neutral as ever.

    "Try to get some rest," she said softly, tucking the nkets around him. "If you need anything, just call me."

    "You''re not staying with me?" Victor''s eyes softened, a trace of vulnerability in his voice.

    Finley''s advice ran through her mind. Isadora hesitated, then said, "I''ll just get you another ss of water. I''ll be right back."

    She headed to the kitchen, refilled the ss with warm water, and returned to ce it on Victor''s nightstand.

    This time, she slipped under the covers on the other side of the bed, lying down quietly.

    As soon as she settled in, Victor''s

    bet

    feverish body pressed up behind her,

    his arms circling her tightly,

    her

    o his embrace. Conting

    Feeling the heat radiating from his skin, Isadora couldn''t help but ask, "Are you feeling ufortable anywhere else?"

    Victor''s lips brushed her ear as he murmured, low andnguid, "Yeah...down there."

    Isadora''s cheeks flushed crimson, her whole body tensing at the implication.

    She swallowed, her voice trembling. "Dr. Pembroke said... you really shouldn''t right now."

    "He''s an

    He''s the one who

    t be practicing t

    Victor growled, his voice thick with need. "Isadora.

    shouldn''t be practicing t

    She bit her lip, noticing just how miserable he looked.

    Closing her eyes, she blurted out, "Maybe I can help you..."

    A momentter, she lifted the covers and slowly slid down.

    Soon, the room was filled with the sound of Victor''s ragged breathing-until it rose to a low, guttural moan.

 Chapter 373

    A thick, sultry scent still lingered in the air.

    ...

    The next morning.

    Soft sunlight slipped quietly through the gray curtains, spilling into the room like a

    golden veil draped over every corner.

    Suddenly, a cell phone began to ring.

    A strong, well-defined arm reached out from under the covers, feeling along the nightstand for the phone. The man''s voice was warm and satisfied as he answered, "Hello?"

    The person on the other end spoke for a moment.

    Victor''s sleepy haze vanished in an instant.

    He sat up in bed, his bare torso-abs chiseled like marble-catching the morning light.

    A womany curled across hisp.

    He gazed at her, eyes deep and intense, one hand gently stroking her hair while

    the other held the phone. His tone was curt as he issued an order, "Set the schedule."

    He hung up.

    Isadora stirred, still half-asleep.

    Without thinking, she wrapped her arms tighter around his firm waist.

    Victor relished her touch, a faint smile tugging at his lips.

    He couldn''t help but notice-since yesterday, Isadora seemed a little different.

    But he couldn''t quite put his finger on what had changed.

    Isadora blinked her eyes open.

    She found him watching her, gaze unwavering and full of raw affection, deep as a rolling sea.

    She reached up to touch his forehead.

    No more fever.

    A weight lifted from her heart.

    Victor''s mouth curved into a soft smile. He brought her hand to his lips and kissed

    her fingertips. "All thanks to you."

    His words carried a double meaning.

    Heat rushed to Isadora''s cheeks as memories ofst night flooded back.

    Bted embarrassment washed over her, her face tinged with pink, eyes shimmering in the gentle morning light.

    It had been her first time.

    Seeing her blush, Victor couldn''t resist. He rolled over, bracing himself on either side of her, pinning her with that dark, smoldering gaze. His voice was low and teasing, "Next time, let me take the lead."

    Isadora''s face burned.

    She pped a hand over his mouth.

    "Not another word!"

    His deep, carefreeughter vibrated against her palm, making her fingers tingle.

    For a moment, everything stilled.

    Victor gently pulled her hand away and looped it around his neck, his tone suddenly earnest. "Isadora, I need to take a business trip. But when I get back, I''d like to pay your mother a visit."

    Isadora blinked, uncertain what he meant.

    Victor''s eyes glinted, and his voice was soft, indulgent. "What kind of wedding do you want?"

    "Whatever you dream of, I''ll give you. Hmm?"

    She couldn''t exin why, but her eyes suddenly stung with the threat of tears.

    For the first time, it felt like her life was about to enter a whole new chapter.

    She was finally going to have a family-all her own.

    After getting out of bed, Victor hurried off to deal with an urgent situation at his overseaspany. The private jet was already prepped and waiting.

    Isadora had a meeting at her firm, so she didn''t see him off.

    Just as Victor boarded the ne, Isadora''s phone buzzed with a message.

    "Miss you already. Wait for me, darling."

    A soft smile yed on her lips as she read his words.

    *

    Fitzgerald Mansion.

    The security was tight as ever, the manor''s solemn air lending it a sense of gravitas.

    In the drawing room, Deanna sat at the head of the table.

    A maid stood by, preparing tea.

    Suddenly, the butler entered and bowed respectfully. "Madam, there''s a Miss Rowena at the gate asking to see you."

    Deanna took a slow sip of tea and set her cup down. "Who?"

    "She says she used to be friends with Miss Isadora. She''d like to discuss a possible partnership and insists you''ll be interested once you hear her out."

    "Oh?"

    Deanna''s eyes narrowed, a cold smile curling her lips. "Let her in."

 Chapter 374

    Rowena was shrouded head to toe in ck: a long coat, tailored pants, dark sunsses, even the silk scarf wrapped around her face was jet ck. Not a single detail was out of ce-she was enveloped in shadow, utterly meticulous.

    Led by a housekeeper, she walked steadily into the vast living room of Fitzgerald Mansion, her footsteps muffled by the plush carpet.

    The space was enormous, almost cathedral-like. Dozens of staff members stood silently at every entrance, perfectly aligned. The solemn atmosphere was so palpable that it made anyone instinctively straighten their spine.

    At the head of the room sat an imposing elderly woman, regal andmanding, her presence impossible to ignore.

    Rowena removed her sunsses and the dark scarf, bowing politely. "Good afternoon, Mrs. Fitzgerald."

    Deanna raised a frosty eyebrow, her gaze cool as she regarded Rowena. "What brings you here?"

    A strange, sly smile curled on Rowena''s lips. "Deanna, we have amon enemy."

    Deanna said nothing, but her sharp eyes fixed on Rowena, scrutinizing her.

    "Oh?" Deanna''s tone was t. "And what do you propose?"

    A flicker of wild determination shed in Rowena''s eyes. "I need your help. If you''ll assist me, I can drive Isadora away from Mr. Fitzgerald once and for all. She''ll never trouble you again."

    Deanna considered this, then shot a cryptic look at the butler. He understood at once and quietly dismissed all the staff from the room.

    Deanna''s expression softened into a slight smile as she beckoned Rowena closer. "I do enjoy talking with clever people. Come, let''s discuss."

    Rowena understood-Deanna was giving her a chance.

    She stepped forward, leaning in to whisper her n into Deanna''s ear, revealing every detail.

    When she finished, she straightened up and stepped back. "No matter how this turns out, I hope you''ll give me enough money to leave with my family. That''s all I ask."

    Ever since she''d sent Preston to "deal with" Isadora, everything had spiraled out of control. She hadn''t counted on someone rescuing Isadora at thest moment. All her careful plotting hade to nothing.

    Now, not only was Preston''s crew after her, but Victor''s people were hunting her, too. Life had be a waking nightmare.

    She''d never imagined she''d wind up a pariah, hunted like vermin.

    Fine, she thought bitterly. If she was going down, she''d make sure no one else got

    off easy.

    *

    Vaughan Enterprises.

    Conference room.

    Isadora sat at the head of the table, surrounded by her executive team, deep in discussion over the next quarter''s budget for their gship mall.

    Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. Inman, her assistant, stepped in, breaking the rhythm of the meeting.

    Isadora nced up, her tone edged with impatience. "What is it? We''re in the middle of something."

    Inman looked uneasy, urgency in on his there''s

    "President Vaughan,

    ¨¤ chaos on thepanyerne?

    website right now!"

    "What happened?"

    With so many eyes on him, Inman hesitated for a moment, then simply handed

    his phone to Isadora."y

    need to see this."

    Around the table, executives began pulling out their own phones, anxious to see

    what was going on.

    Isadora tapped the browser open-and froze.

    Every trending headline was about her.

    "Shocking! Vaughan Enterprises'' heiress pregnant!"

    "Mall CEO embroiled in scandal-affair with married Preston Dunbar from Dunbar Holdings!"

    "Vaughan heiress'' baby rumored to be Preston Dunbar''s love child!"

    "Vaughan Galleria scandalized! CEO''s reckless personal life exposed!"

    "Vaughan Enterprises facing bankruptcy!"

    Each headline was apanied by two damning images.

    The first: her missing prenatal test results, clearly showing the father listed as "unknown."

    The second: security camera stills of her and Preston separately entering a hotel room.

    The onught was brutal, tearing down both Isadora''s reputation and thepany''s standing in a matter of hours.

    One of the directors shot to his feet, outraged. "This is nder! There''s no way President Vaughan is pregnant!"

    Other executives chimed in, their voices rising with disbelief and anger.

 Chapter 375

    "Exactly! President Vaughan isn''t even married this is just ourpetitors using rumors to attack us in the market!"

    A senior manager couldn''t hold back and spoke up from the corner of the

    conference room.

    "But look, the hospital report has President Vaughan''s name right on it. Even the photo is clearly her. That can''t be faked, can it?"

    At that, every pair of sharp, searching eyes in the room turned to Isadora.

    Isadora knew that news of her pregnancying to light could make waves. But this¡ªunveiling it through rumors of affairs and broken homes-would turn it into a scandal. Someone was clearly pulling strings behind the scenes.

    She quickly gathered herposure and addressed the room, her voice calm and steady. "I''ll give everyone a proper exnation about this matter. Belinda from PR, pleasee to my office in a moment."

    Without waiting for a reply, she strode out of the conference room.

    The executives exchanged uneasy nces.

    "What on earth is going on?"

    "Why isn''t President Vaughan denying it?"

    "Is she really pregnant? And what about those rumors of an affair with that

    married man, Preston? If this is true, what will be of The Vaughan Group?"

    "President Vaughan said she''ll exin. Let''s not jump to conclusions."

    ...

    Throughout The Vaughan Group, whispers spread like wildfire.

    "President Vaughan''s pregnant? If you do the math, she must be three, maybe four months along. But she still looks so slim-you''d never guess."

    "That''s not the point! The real question is, who''s the father? Could it really be Preston? I saw photos of him online he''s in his forties, looks sleazy, and doesn''t match President Vaughan at all."

    "I read online he''s got a wife and kids. If President Vaughan is seeing him, ourpany''s reputation is as good as ruined!"

    Suddenly, the conference room door swung open.

    The moment Isadora appeared, all gossip died. Employees returned to their seats, faces nk and attentive.

    Isadora paused just outside her

    office, nced back at the staff, and said evenly, "If gossip could boost your sales numbers, I''d wee it. Otherwise, as of today, I don''t want to hear another rumor in thispany."

    In her office, Isadora sank into her chair, brow furrowed in deep thought.

    Belinda, the PR director, had worked with Isadora for years-they were once close colleagues. Now, Belinda was the one everyone turned to in a crisis, which was why Isadora had called her in.

    Belinda''s gaze flickered briefly to Isadora''s stomach, but she looked away just as quickly.

    She got straight to the point. "President Vaughan, I have two questions, and I need you to bepletely honest. I can''t handle this crisis otherwise."

    Before Belinda could ask, Isadora answered, her voiceposed. "Yes, I''m pregnant. But there''s nothing between me and Preston."

    Belinda nodded, her mind already racing through possible solutions.

    "Given how suddenly the attacks online have escted, I''d say we''re up against someone

    powerful someone who knows

    exactly how to stir up trouble. m sure you have an idea who it is, President Vaughan."

    "But right now, our priority is containing these rumors, or The Vaughan Group will be buried by this scandal."

    Isadora leaned back, sharp eyes trained on the city skyline outside her window. "I know."

    She nced at her phone. Victor was away on a business trip.

    And the moment he left, someone made their move.

    The prenatal report had gone missing the day she ran into Rowena. Rowena had

    set her up-she''d even orchestrated the meeting with Preston.

    Rowena was certainly behind this. But she didn''t have the money or influence to pull off something this big on her own.

    The only exnation was that Rowena had found herself a powerful ally.

    And the most likely candidate... was Deanna Fitzgerald, the matriarch of the Fitzgerald family.

 Chapter 376

    Belinda actually breathed a sigh of relief.

    She''d been dreading the possibility that Isadora''s baby was Preston''s. That would''ve made Isadora the viin, the homewrecker everyone loved to hate. No matter how clever her excuses, there''d be no way to talk her way out of that one.

    "Since it''s not Preston''s, that makes things easier. The best way to handle this crisis is to call a press conference, announce the engagement publicly, and have the child''s father make a statement."

    Belinda nced at Isadora. "President Vaughan, will your boyfriend go along with it?"

    Isadora fell silent, thinking it over for a long moment.

    "Go ahead and make arrangements for the press conference," she said atst. "I''ll take care of the rest."

    As soon as Belinda left the office, Isadora stood up and sank wearily onto the

    sofa. She clutched her phone, debating whether or not to call Victor.

    She was just about to dial when her phone rang first-Terrell was calling.

    Isadora answered. "Mr. Fawcett."

    Terrell''s gentle voice came through the line. "Isadora, I saw the rumors online. Is there anything I can do to help?"

    She blinked, forcing herself to sound steady. "I can handle it."

    Terrell persisted, "I was at the hotel that night too. I can testify about that photo."

    Isadora stayed quiet. Terrell really would make a strong witness. But ever since she''d realized how he felt about her, she was reluctant to get him more involved.

    He continued, "Don''t shut me out, Isadora. Let me help, even just a little. Besides, aren''t we friends?"

    She hesitated, then nodded to herself. "Alright, Mr. Fawcett. Could you check if the hotel''s security cameras still have footage from that night? I know there''s a good chance it''s already been wiped, but..."

    "Of course. Leave it to me."

    Just as Isadora was about to hang up, Terrell''s voice stopped her. "Isadora?" "Yes?"

    His words were soft, reassuring. "I know this is a huge blow for The Vaughan Group. No matter what happens, if you need anything, just ask. I''ll be there."

    After the call ended, Isadora dialed Victor''s number.

    The automated message was cold and

    haersonal: "The number you

    have dialed is currently unavable. Please try againter."

    Isadora''s grip tightened on her phone.

    Then she remembered she had Victor''s assistant Kemp''s number as well. She found it and dialed.

    Busy signal. No answer.

    All the tension she''d held in all day started to unravel.

    Just then, someone knocked, and the office door swung open. Eleanor hurried in,

    her face tight with worry.

    "Isadora, what''s going on online?"

    she demanded. "Who is this

    and

    How did you end up in th

    set

    photo with him?"

    Isadora stood up. "Mom, it''s just a misunderstanding."

    Eleanor''s voice trembled. "This scandal is all over the city! Your reputation is in

    shreds-what are we going to do?"

    "Don''t worry, Mom. I''ll handle it."

    "And Victor? Shouldn''t he be the one making a statement right now?"

    "He''s... away on business."

    "Business? At a time like this?"

    "Really, Mom, go home and try not to worry. I''ll take care of it."

    After finally coaxing Eleanor to leave, Isadora turned back to her work.

    Even though The Vaughan Group''s PR team did their best to rify things, the rumors online were only

    getting worse. It felt like the em

    was deliberately fanning the mes-before long, it was the top trending story everywhere.

    The wholepany was caught in the middle of a crisis.

    After finishing up her work for the day, Isadora tried calling Victor again.

    Still no answer.

 Chapter 377

    Suddenly, the phone on the table began to ring, its shrill tone cutting through the quiet.

    Isadora''s beautiful eyes lit up with anticipation.

    She picked it up to check the caller.

    A flicker of disappointment crossed her face.

    Still, she answered.

    Nte''s furious voice burst through the line. "Isadora, I saw all the gossip online! Was this Rowena''s doing?"

    Isadora twirled a pen between her fingers, her tone unhurried. "Yeah."

    Nte''s anger shot up like a rocket. "Damn it, how dare she! She''s such a

    snake! If I ever see her, I swear I''ll wring her neck!"

    She paused, worry bleeding through her rage. "Are you okay, Isadora?"

    "I''ming home right now."

    "No need," Isadora replied softly. "You''re busy filming. Even if you came back, there''s nothing you could do."

    "Doesn''t matter. I still want to be there for you."

    Isadora managed a faint smile. "Once I''ve dealt with this, you can keep mepany all you want."

    Something seemed to ur to Nte. "What about Victor? Isn''t he the heir? If he steps in, this whole mess would be over."

    She didn''t know.

    Deanna was the real mastermind behind it all.

    "Don''t worry," Isadora reassured her. "I''m already in touch with him."

    The next day.

    "President Vaughan, bad news!"

    Inman burst into the office in a panic.

    Isadora lifted her gaze from the stack of paperwork in front of her.

    Inman, still catching his breath, rushed out, "Former President Vaughan-Richard Vaughan''s people¡ªthey just dumped their remaining shares to an overseas consortium. That new foreign shareholder teamed up with The Vaughan Group''s senior partners. They''re saying your scandal has caused too much damage, and unless you step down, they''ll unite and force thepany to cease operations."

    A crease formed between Isadora''s brows.

    Belinda followed Inman into the office.

    "President Vaughan, we need to hold a press conference as soon as possible, Belinda urged. "After all that''s happened, it looks less like they''re targeting The Vaughan Group and more like they''re targeting you."

    Isadora tightened her grip on her pen. "Alright. Arrange for the media. We''ll hold a press conference tomorrow."

    Belinda hesitated before asking quietly, "Will your boyfriend be attending?"

    Isadora lowered her eyes.

    She hadn''t been able to reach Victor.

    "No. I''ll handle the talking myself."

    Belinda''s worry showed.

    If words alone could convince the public, they wouldn''t be drowning in rumors right now.

    Still, she went to make the necessary arrangements.

    A little whileter-

    Isadora left her office, walked down to the underground parking garage, and got

    into a sleek Maybach.

    Inside, a man with gentle eyes greeted her.

    "Mr. Fawcett," Isadora called softly.

    Terrell handed her a folder of audio recordings and a USB drive.

    Isadora took them. "Was it hard to get the hotel''s security footage?"

    Terrell gave a slight, almost amused smile. "It took a bit of effort, that''s all."

    In reality, he''d sent people to the hotel for the surveince tapes.

    Of course, someone else had already gotten to them first.

    He''d spent an entire day and night at the hotel, chasing down leads,

    finally discovering that a staf member had hidden a back

    After lengthy negotiations, he managed to get his hands on a partial copy of the footage.

    Terrell exined, "I also tried to find Preston, but he''s already fled the country to escape the scandal. However, this footage proves I was at the hotel room too. I''ll make a statement at the press conference to clear things up. Those rumors about you and Preston should fall apart after that."

    He paused, then added, "But now that the gossip about your pregnancy is out

    there, you''ll have to address it somehow."

    Isadora let out a long breath. "Thank you, Mr. Fawcett."

    Terrell looked at her at the exhaustion she couldn''t quite hide behind her

    carefullyposed features.

    He felt a pang of sympathy. Raising his hand hesitantly, he almost reached out to<pfort her with a reassuring touch on her shoulder.

 Chapter 378

    Isadora caught a glimpse of Terrell''s hand out of the corner of her eye.

    She instinctively angled her body away, just a little, hoping he wouldn''t notice.

    Terrell''srge hand hovered in the air for a moment before he slowly withdrew it. A trace of disappointment flickered across his face.

    "Don''t worry," he said softly. "Tomorrow''s press conference will go just fine."

    "Thank you," Isadora replied quietly.

    Terrell''s gentle expression quickly returned, and he teased, "If you keep thanking me, I''ll have to start charging interest."

    Summit Crest Estates.

    Isadora made up an excuse about needing to workte at the office to prepare for tomorrow''s press conference, opting not to go home to see Eleanor.

    Partly, she didn''t want Eleanor to worry. But mostly, she was afraid Eleanor would realize she still hadn''t gotten in touch with Victor.

    Being at Summit Crest Estates, she could almost feel Victor''s presence lingering in the rooms.

    Isadora sat curled up on the bed, arms hugging her knees as she stared out the floor-to-ceiling windows at the dazzling city lights, lost in thought.

    The press conference was tomorrow.

    And she still hadn''t heard a word from Victor.

    It wasn''t so much fear of what would happen tomorrow that gnawed at her-it was worry.

    Worry that something had happened to Victor.

    Ever since the Fitzgerald Group''s European nt had run into trouble, it was obvious that someone overseas was deliberately targeting them.

    Isadora absently touched the sapphire bracelet on her wrist and murmured, "Victor, where are you?"

    "You still haven''t asked me what kind of wedding I want. Come home and I''ll tell you, alright?"

    Normally, the apartment never felt too big. But tonight, the silent darkness seemed to press in on her from every side, swallowing up the familiar warmth.

    She tossed and turned in bed, unable to sleep.

    After a while, Isadora finally gave up. She threw back the covers and got up.

    She went to the closet, opened the door, and took out one of Victor''s ck dress shirts.

    Returning to bed, she clutched the shirt tightly to her chest.

    It was freshlyundered-no trace of his scent remained.

    But somehow, holding it, her heart felt steadier.

    Before she knew it, she drifted off to sleep.

    The next morning.

    The Vaughan Group''s press conference began right on schedule.

    Reporters from every major Capitolion media outlet crammed into the hall, cameras shing and microphones everywhere.

    Everyone was hoping to dig up more dirt from thetest scandal.

    Belinda and Terrell stood at Isadora''s side.

    Belinda, as head of PR for the day, had prepared for every possible surprise.

    She handed Isadora a sheet of paper-standard responses to likely questions.

    ???

    "President Vaughan, today''s press conference will be broadcast live. There will be plenty of pointed questionsing your way. Here are some talking points I''ve pu together for you. Feel free to use them."  s?novel

    "Thank you." Isadora epted the paper, her voice steady.

    Terrell watched her closely.

    Her expression was calm¡ªimpossible to tell whether she was anxious or afraid. He asked gently, "Is he here?"

    Isadora tightened her grip on her phone and gave a slight shake of her head. "He won''t being today."

    A sh of anger flickered in Terrell''s usually kind eyes.

    Where the hell was Victor?

    This press conference was a trap waiting to spring.

    Watching Isadora walk into the lion''s den alone made his chest ache, He wanted nothing more than to shield

    wal of this.

    But Victor wasn''t even here.

    How could that man possibly deserve her love?

    Terrell swallowed his frustration. "Don''t be afraid. I''m right here."

    On stage, Belinda had barely finished her opening remarks when the room exploded into chaos-reporters shouting over each other, hungry for scandal.

    Isadora stepped forward, unhurried, her every movementposed.

    The reporters eyed her like wolves scenting blood, eager for the next headline.

    Questions came at her in a relentless barrage.

    "President Vaughan, are you really pregnant? Who''s the father?"

    "Is it Preston from the Dunbar Group? Why were you having an affair with him?"

 Chapter 379

    "You two are the heads of yourpanies-how do you n to handle the negative press and the social fallout from this scandal?"

    "President Vaughan, aren''t you worried about hurting Preston''s wife?"

    "What about the child, President Vaughan? Are you going to use this as leverage to force Preston into a divorce and marry you?"

    Reporters fired off questions all at once, their voices ovepping in a chaotic barrage. The sh of cameras and the relentless click of shutters echoed through the room, turning the press conference into a circus.

    Some reporters even stood on their chairs, shoving their microphones as close as possible, each one trying to outdo the others.

    The questions came sharp and pointed, all designed to dig deeper into the scandal and make things worse. One poorly chosen word could sink the entire Vaughan Group, burying it in scandal and forcing its doors shut for good.

    Seeing how quickly things were spiraling, Belinda grabbed the microphone and raised her voice over the mor. "Stop! Everyone, please, calm down! There''s no rush-let''s keep this orderly!"

    She fixed the crowd with a steady gaze. "President Vaughan won''t be answering each question individually. Today''s press conference is for her to set the record straight, in her own words."

    With that, Belinda looked meaningfully at Isadora and handed her the microphone.

    Isadora epted it with a calmposure.

    The room quieted-just a little-as reporters fixed their eyes on her, digital recorders at the ready.

    She spoke, her voice steady and clear. "Good afternoon, everyone."

    "I know you''re all here hoping for a bombshell, but I''m afraid to disappoint you¡ª the so-called evidence is fabricated. The photos are fake."

    "I have two points to make."

    "First: There is nothing between Preston and me. The photo you''ve all seen is taken entirely out of context."

    A video from hotel security began to y on the big screen behind her.

    The footage showed the same hotel room. Isadora left first, and a momentter, Terrell appeared, following her out.

    At that moment, Terrell strode confidently onto the stage. His presence was poised, his demeanor impable.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Terrell

    and I

    Beaumont from the Fawcett Group. Isadora and I are friends. As you can see from the hotel footage, I was there that day. I was simply. apanying Isadora to the hospital for a checkup."

    ve

    "And as for Preston''s presence at

    the

    means to drug Isadora. I was o get her out."

    83 he used under

    A collective gasp swept through the room.

    Preston, involved in something so criminal?

    The barrage of questions started up again.

    SV

    belongs

    "Who exactly drugged President Vaughan? Do you have proof?"

    "If President Vaughan is pregnant, who''s the father? There must be a man involved."

    "Are you saying the hospital''s report is fake too? What''s the story with President Vaughan''s pregnancy?"

    Isadora faced the onught with unwavering calm.

    "Yes, I am pregnant. The father is my fianc¨¦, and we''re nning to get married."

    A reporter pressed, "So who is your fianc¨¦, President Vaughan? If you want to clear up the rumors about you and Preston, shouldn''t you tell us his name?"

    "Otherwise, how do we know the video isn''t doctored? The footage only shows you and Mr. Beaumont-Preston never appears."

    "Exactly¡ªif you want us to believe you, you need to tell us who your boyfriend is!"

    Isadora hesitated, then pressed her lips together before responding. "My fianc¨¦ is Vi-"

    Just then, her phone buzzed with a new notification.

    A video popped up on the main screen.

    Isadora faltered mid-sentence, nced at her phone, and after a moment''s hesitation, tapped to y the video.

    As she watched, her eyes widened in shock.

 Chapter 380

    The next second, her phone rang.

    Isadora tightened her grip and answered the call.

    A chilling voice came through, cutting through the noise around her.

    "If you don''t want anything to happen to your mother or your friend, you''d better not mention Mr. Fitzgerald at today''s press conference. Not a word."

    The line went dead before she could respond.

    Isadora looked up and spotted someone in the far corner.

    Deanna''s housekeeper, Pattie, stood there, her face shadowed and tense. Lowering her phone, she locked eyes with Isadora across the crowd, a cold, knowing smile curling on her lips before she turned and disappeared.

    As Isadora froze, the reporters, sensing something amiss, pressed in even closer. "President Vaughan, who''s your boyfriend? Come on, give us a name!"

    "Yeah, don''t keep us in suspense! Everyone''s dying to know!"

    Terrell noticed the change in Isadora''s expression right after she took the call. Concerned, he stepped forward and whispered, "Isadora, what happened?"

    Her knuckles were white from clutching the phone. Why did they have to push her like this?

    Every time she tried to take a brave step toward Victor, every time she felt happiness was finally within reach, Deanna found a way to tear it all apart.

    Was she really so unworthy of Victor?

    Swallowing the storm of emotion rising in her chest, Isadora steadied her voice and said, enunciating every word, "My rtionship is a private matter. I''m sorry, but I won''t be answering that question."

    With that, she set the microphone down and walked out.

    Belinda, startled, scrambled to pick up the mic Isadora had left behind.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, as President Vaughan just exined, her pregnancy is a personal matter and she intends to marry her boyfriend. There is no connection to Preston whatsoever. Regarding Preston''s actions toward President Vaughan, our legal team will be issuing a formalint soon. That concludes today''s press conference. Thank you all foring."

    Reporters shot to their feet.

    What was that? Seriously?!

    She left without really saying anything-half-cleared the air but left even more questions.

    Terrell, worried about Isadora, stood up to follow her, but before he could get far, the journalists swarmed him.

    They thrust microphones at him. "Mr. Beaumont, tell us who is President Vaughan''s boyfriend?"

    "And did you guys stage that hotel video yourselves?"

    Terrell was boxed in.

    "Please, don''t jump to conclusions. There''s absolutely nothing going on between Isadora and Preston. Very soon, The Vaughan Group will be filingwsuit against The Dunbar Group, and it''ll all be

    clear-Isadora is the victim here."

    Suddenly, a voice from the crowd piped up.

    "Mr. Beaumont, you''re defending Isadora so fiercely-are you her boyfriend? Are

    you the father of her child?"

    A ripple of new gossip buzzed through the room.

    "Mr. Beaumont, care toment?"

    Terrell hesitated, his gaze lingering on the fragile silhouette of Isadora as she left the room. The question cut deep. If that man couldn''t protect her, why couldn''t he

    be the one to stand by her side? He could give her a better future.

    Reporters pressed in again. "So, Mr. Beaumont, are you the father?"

    Terrell just smiled, sidestepping the question. "Thank you all for your hard work today. As a small token of our appreciation, The Fawcett Group will be handing out gift cards as you exit. We sincerely hope you''ll be kind in your reports."

 Chapter 381

    The moment those words left her mouth, every reporter in the room¡ªsharp as ever-caught on immediately. They finally knew exactly what angle to take for today''s gossip columns.

    Isadora hurried back to her office and immediately dialed Eleanor''s number. The phone rang for a long time before anyone picked up.

    "Mom, are you alright?" Isadora''s voice trembled with worry.

    Eleanor, still groggy, blinked awake and nced out the car window. Her voice was weak. "Why am I down by the river?"

    Earlier, Isadora had received a video on her phone-two clips, each more disturbing than thest. In the first, Eleanor was unconscious in the back seat, the sweeping river outside revealing Capitolion''s skyline. For a split second, it looked like the car was about to drive straight into the water. The second showed Nte suspended on wires, clearly in the middle of a dangerous stunt.

    The memories slowly returned to Eleanor. "Right, I was on my way to your press conference to show my support, but the driver started heading the wrong way. I was about to say something, but then I cked out. Next thing I knew, I woke up here."

    Suddenly, Eleanor remembered something and her voice grew anxious. "Is the press conference over? Did you tell everyone Victor''s your boyfriend? Does everyone know you''re innocent now?"

    Isadora blinked away tears. This was what she''d nned to do but everything had fallen apart.

    She was silent, too exhausted even to lie.

    Eleanor quickly pieced things together. "Did someone use me to threaten you? Was it that old witch from the Fitzgerald family? I swear, I''ll deal with her myself!"

    Tears spilled over as Isadora''s voice shook. "Mom, please... just go home. That would help me more than anything right now, okay?"

    Hearing her daughter''s sobs, Eleanor''s heart broke. She cried too, her voice thick with emotion. "Alright, sweetheart, I''ll head home right now. I won''t stir up any trouble. Isadora, please don''t cry."

    After hanging up, Isadora immediately called Nte, but it was her agent who answered.

    "Isadora?"

    She took a shaky breath. "Is Nte alright?"

    "How did you know something happened? She was doing a wire stunt and nearly fell. If the crew hadn''t tightened the lines in time, she could''ve broken her leg! Ptell you, this set is a disaster."

    "Is she okay now?"

    "She''s fine, thanks to the quick action. She''s just resting now."

    "Thank you. Please look after her for me."

    When the call ended, Isadora bit down hard on her lip, her clear eyes rimmed with red.

    Deanna. I won''t let you get away with this.

    Just then, someone knocked on her office door.

    Terrell strode in, concern written all over his face. "Isadora, what on earth happened just now?"

    At the sound of his voice, Isadora

    quickly tried to collect herself,

    though her words still sounded hoarse. "Mr. Fawcett, I''ve got a lot going on right now. I''ll thank you properly in a few days for what you did at the press conference.

    "You don''t owe me any thanks. I wanted to help," Terrell said, walking straight up to her. He looked into her eyes and immediately noticed how red they were. His fists clenched instinctively.

    "Isadora, he doesn''t deserve your love."

    He took a deep breath, as if steeling himself for something. "I have to say it again

    -I want to take care of you and the child. Please, give me a chance."

    "Whenever you need me, I''ll be here. If you''re willing, we can get married right now."

    Isadora hadn''t expected Terrell to confess his feelings again, especially at a time like this. For a moment, she was at a loss for words.

    Suddenly, Terrell reached out, as if he wanted to pull her into his arms.

 Chapter 382

    "Sorry."

    Terrell moved in, reaching out to embrace her.

    But Isadora immediately stepped back, putting a careful distance between them.

    Terrell''s hand hung awkwardly in the air. He couldn''t hold back-his words came out sharp: "When you needed him the most, he still didn''t show up. Why can''t you just let him go?"

    Isadora looked up, meeting his gaze.

    "Mr. Fawcett," she replied evenly, "even if Victor and I aren''t together, I have no intention of settling for someone else just for the sake of it. That''s only fair to you."

    "I don''t mind," Terrell said, his eyes fixed on her, unwavering.

    He could see right through her-see the vulnerability she tried so hard to hide behind her mask. It made his chest ache, this urge to protect her growing stronger by the second.

    "I don''t care if you''re cruel to me, Isadora. All I want is a chance."

    As he finished, Terrell gently rested his hand on her shoulder.

    Isadora''s brow furrowed.

    Realizing he''d crossed a line, Terrell quickly withdrew his hand.

    "I''m sorry," he said, his voice low. "I just lost my temper tonight."

    Isadora''s expression didn''t change. "Mr. Fawcett, please don''t waste your time on me."

    Terrell let out a bitterugh. "Even now, after all he''s done, you still choose him, don''t you?"

    Isadora stayed silent.

    Right now, choosing Victor was thest thing on her mind.

    What mattered more was seeing Deanna and Rowena get what they deserved.

    *

    Fitzgerald Manor.

    The massive t-screen TV was tuned to the evening news, broadcasting coverage of The Vaughan Group''s press conference.

    On screen, the anchor summarized:

    "Today, Isadora, CEO of The

    Vaughan Group, publicly stated she has no personal ties to Preston from The Dunbar Group. In fact, she. used Preston of using

    underhanded tactics to lure her to the hotel. Isadora will be taking legal action against him."

    "She also confirmed her pregnancy, but declined to reveal the father''s identity Given Mr. Fawcett''s

    protective disy at the press

    conference, viewers are specting that he''s the father."

    "They make a striking pair-let''s offer our congrattions to Terrell and Isadora,

    and look forward to wedding bells in the future."

    ...

    Deanna pressed pause on the remote, freezing the image of Isadora hurrying away from the cameras.

    Pattie, the housekeeper, respectfully massaged Deanna''s shoulders.

    "Ma''am, the baby Isadora''s carrying is still the Fitzgerald family''s blood. Aren''t you

    worried you''re pushing your own flesh and blood out of the family?"

    Deanna narrowed her eyes. "You

    don''t understand, Pattie. Victor''s

    entire world revolves around that

    world.

    woman now. I need to get rid of her first-then we can deal with everything else. As for the child..." She gave a cold, calcting smile. "Once it''s born, taking it back will be the easy part."

    Pattie nodded in agreement.

    "You''re absolutely right, ma''am. No one thinks as far ahead as you do."

    Just then, a maid entered from the hallway and announced,

    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, Rowena''s here."

    Deanna took a slow sip of her tea, unhurried. "Show her in."

    Rowena entered the old mansion again, this time with far less hesitation than

    before. She approached and gave Deanna a respectful nod.

    "Good afternoon, Mrs. Fitzgerald."

    Deanna regarded her coolly. "You did well."

    She nced at Pattie, who nodded and brought over tworge ck suitcases, setting them on the table. When they were opened, they revealed stacks of crisp red bills.

    A satisfied smile curled at Rowena''s lips.

    Deanna set down her teacup.

    "There''s five million pounds in cash here."

    "Thank you, Mrs. Fitzgerald," Rowena replied, her mind already working.

    "If you''re pleased with my work, perhaps we could coborate again?"

 Chapter 383

    Deanna arched an eyebrow, her expression cool and unreadable.

    A flicker of greed shed in Rowena''s eyes.

    "Deanna, I truly care about Vi¡ªabout Victor," Rowena pleaded, her voice trembling with hope. "If you don''t mind, could you let me stay by his side? I

    promise, I''ll be loyal and do whatever you ask."

    Before she could say more, Pattie mmed the lid of the suitcase shut with a loud

    bang.

    Startled, Rowena turned to Deanna in confusion.

    Deanna''s voice cut through the room, sharp andmanding. "Who do you think you are? You think you''re qualified to bargain with me?"

    Her words carried a cold, unquestionable authority.

    Rowena stiffened, fear creeping into her posture.

    "Deanna, I¡ªI don''t care about status... I don''t need a title," she stammered.

    A cold smile curled on Deanna''s lips. "Don''t overestimate yourself. If you keep dreaming, you''ll walk away with nothing."

    Rowena shrank back, the look in Deanna''s eyes enough to send a chill through her.

    Her voice shook as she whispered, "I understand. I¡ªI won''t dare to hope for more."

    Clutching the two suitcases tightly, Rowena hurried away without looking back.

    *

    A private jet sat on the runway, its door opening with a hiss.

    A tall, imposing figure emerged and descended the steps, each footfall measured and heavy.

    Victor was dressed head-to-toe in ck, his movementsposed but noticeably slow if one looked closely.

    Kemp followed, his arm bound in a stark white sling, bruises and cuts still fresh on his face.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, maybe you should go to the hospital first."

    Victor''s voice was unreadable, cold and low. "That''s not necessary."

    He didn''t pause. "Find out where Isadora is right now."

    Kemp hesitated, concern etched across his battered features. "But sir, your injuries they need urgent care."

    They had just returned from a business trip in Argentia, where Victor was handling a betrayal within the Fitzgerald Group''s local branch.

    On their very first night, Farrar Fitzgerald had orchestrated an ambush.

    Fortunately, Victor wasn''t caught off guard. He''d arranged for private security in advance; otherwise, they might not have made it back alive.

    Still, Argentia was Farrar''s territory, and he hadn''t held back. The attack had been brutal-Victor bore both a bullet graze and a deep knife wound.

    He''d spent a day and a half unconscious in a European hospital.

    When he woke, he saw the newsing out of Capitolion.

    Without waiting for a full recovery, he''d checked himself out and boarded a flight, enduring more than ten hours in the air just to get back to Capitolion. He didn''t even stop to clean up Farrar''s mess.

    Victor''s face was pale, but his tone brooked no argument. "Since when do my orders mean nothing?"

    *

    When Isadora reached the basement garage, she paused beside her ck Mercedes, ncing back at the man trailing after her.

    "Mr. Fawcett, you should go home. I have something to take care of."

    Terrell shook his head. "Let me take you."

    Isadora refused. "That''s not necessary."

    He persisted, his voice gentle but determined. "I''m worried about you. Just for tonight, don''t turn me away. I promise I won''t say anything to make things harder for you."

    Only now did Isadora realize just how stubborn he could be. But right now, all she wanted was to be alone.

    "Really, Terrell, I mean it. I''m not used to having someone hovering over me like this."

    Not far away, the door of a long, limited-edition Rolls-Royce swung open.

    Terrell''s gaze shifted past Isadora, catching sight of a dignified man approaching

    from the shadows. He froze, recognition dawning on his face.

    Noticing the change, Isadora turned, following Terrell''s line of sight.

    There he was the man she''d been waiting for.

    Victor, dressed in ck from head to toe, his striking features framed by sharp-cropped hair, looked as if he''d stepped out of a dream. His eyes were deep, his expression intense, though hisplexion was still pale.

    It had only been a few days since they''dst seen each other.

    He''d promised, "Wait for me. I''lle back."

    To Isadora, it felt like a century had passed.

    Victor moved toward her, tall and steady, his footsteps echoing through the

    garage.

    "Isadora." His voice was low and unmistakable.

 Chapter 384

    Isadora''s eyes shimmered an unexpected wave of heartache stung behind hershes.

    She bit her lip hard, forcing herself to swallow the ache.

    Victor stepped closer, reaching out his hand, long fingers tense and uncertain.

    Instinctively, Isadora took a step back.

    She nearly bumped into Terrell, who was standing right behind her.

    That single step backward made it look as if she was about to fall into Terrell''s arms.

    Victor caught the movement; his eyes darkened, a sharp pang of jealousy flickering beneath the surface.

    Terrell quickly regained hisposure and stepped forward, shielding Isadora with his body.

    "Victor, now you show up? Isn''t it a littlete for that?"

    Victor lifted his gaze to the man in front of him, his expression cold and unyielding. He spat out a single word: "Leave."

    Even Terrell, who''d seen his share of drama, was momentarily startled by Victor''s ruthless re.

    The air around Victor seemed charged with anger, his presence radiating a domineering authority.

    Isadora clenched her hands so tightly her nails dug into her palms, the sting of pain cutting through her confusion and bringing her back to herself.

    She looked at Terrell and spoke, her voice low and hoarse, "Mr. Fawcett, didn''t you say you''d drive me home? Let''s go."

    Terrell''s tone softened. "Of course."

    Isadora pressed the button on her key fob, unlocking her red Mercedes.

    Before she could get in, Victor strode forward and shoved Terrell aside without hesitation.

    There was a loud m as Victor forcefully closed the car door.

    He stared straight at Isadora, dark eyes glinting with a desperate, icy light. His voice, usually soposed, was now tinged with pleading. "Come with me. Please, get in my car."

    "Move," Isadora muttered, head down, avoiding his gaze. For a split second, her eyes glistened red.

    Victor''s chest tightened painfully, his expression shifting from hope to anguish. He swallowed hard, Adam''s apple bobbing as he struggled for words. "Let me exin."

    He barely got the words out before a sudden cough racked his body.

    Terrell frowned, stepping forward again.

    "That''s enough, Victor. Isadora''s been through enough for one day. Stop making this harder on her."

    Victor''s eyes narrowed, cold and cutting. "She''s my girlfriend. This is none of your business."

    Terrell had never met anyone so arrogant, so utterly unreasonable.

    He reached out and shoved Victor, yanking him backward by the shoulder.

    Victor winced, his tall frame

    stumbling back several steps.

    color drained from his face Theet

    him rmingly pale.

    From the distance, Kemp watched the scene unfold, nerves on edge.

    Mr. Fitzgerald''s shoulder still had a

    fresh

    ife wound-barely

    and now

    likely torn opens

    that rough shove.

    MS

    Luckily, Victor was wearing ck, so the blood wouldn''t show. Otherwise, there''d

    be no hiding how badly he was hurt.

    Terrell spoke, every word measured. "Show her some respect. That''s all I''m asking."

    Victor''s fists clenched so tightly his hands shook, veins standing out along his forearms. His eyes never left Sadora. His voice was low and ragged. "Isadora..."  fo

    She drew a shaky breath. "I need some space. Please."

    Then, turning to Terrell, she said, "Let''s go."

    A flicker of relief shed in Terrell''s eyes.

    He hurried to take the keys and open the driver''s door.

    Without looking back, Isadora climbed into the passenger seat, and the Mercedes sped away, leaving Victor standing alone.

    Victor''s gaze stayed locked on her as the car pulled out-watching the woman he loved disappear behind tinted ss.

    She kept her head down, face hidden from view.

    Victor''s breathing grew ragged, pain throbbing at his temples.

    When the car finally vanished from sight, he couldn''t hold on any longer. He

    slowly copsed to the ground.

    Kemp and the driver rushed to his side.

    Meanwhile, the red Mercedes pulled out of the underground garage and headed

    for the next intersection.

 Chapter 385

    Isadora called out, "Stop."

    Terrell hit the brakes and nced over at her. "What''s wrong?"

    Staring straight ahead, Isadora''s voice was cool and distant. "Mr. Fawcett, I''m sorry, but I need you to get out."

    Her words, paired with that frosty look, made everything suddenly clear.

    Terrell realized she had only been using him.

    A wry smile tugged at his lips.

    So from beginning to end, this woman had never given him even the slightest chance¡ªnot even a crumb of hope to cling to.

    Unable to help himself, Terrell asked quietly, "Isadora, do you really love him that much?"

    Hershes trembled. A single tear slid down her cheek. "Yes. I love him."

    It was like a de driven straight into his chest.

    His hands clenched the steering wheel, knuckles turning white.

    "Then... should I drive you home?" he managed.

    Isadora lifted her head, calm andposed. "No, thank you. I''ve thought it through. There are more important things in my life right now-love isn''t everything."

    In Terrell''s mind, Isadora had always seemed delicate beneath her beautiful exterior. But in this moment, he realized how wrong he''d been.

    She was stronger than he''d ever imagined.

    He stepped out of the Mercedes, leaving her in the driver''s seat. She didn''t look back, not even once, as she slid behind the wheel.

    A momentter, the Mercedes purred to life and disappeared down the street.

    Terrell just stood there, watching until the car vanished from sight.

    ***

    Underground garage. Inside a Rolls-Royce.

    Victor looked ashen, sweat beading on his forehead.

    Kemp was pacing, panic written all over his face. "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t scare me like this! If something happens to you, what about everyone at Fitzgerald Group? What about me?"

    "Shut up. You''re giving me a headache," Victor muttered, eyes closed, brow furrowed in pain.

    Suddenly, the squeal of brakes echoed through the garage.

    A luxury car screeched to a halt beside the Rolls-Royce.

    Finley jumped out of the driver''s seat, grabbed a medical kit, and hurried over.

    The next second, he was inside the Rolls-Royce.

    Seeing the man slumped on the backseat, skin ghostly pale, lips drained of color rage red in Finley''s chest.

    He felt like he was about to

    explode-but forced himself to stay focused. He opened the medical kit, pulling out a scalpel, bandages, and every antiseptic he''d need. His hands moved with practiced speed, gone was his usual easygoing attitude; his face was all business now.

    Without hesitation, Finley used the scalpel to cut away Victor''s blood-soaked shirt.

    The heavy scent of blood filled the car.

    Victor''s shoulder was shed deep, the wound gaping and oozing fresh blood.

    Finley''s jaw tightened, but his hands didn''t falter as he began cleaning and re- dressing the wound.

    Through it all, Victor didn''t make a sound-not even a groan.

    "You need to be in a hospital," Finley said sharply. "Did you hear me? This cut goes right through your shoulder, and it''s about to get infected! The stitches have split

    open you need them re-done, right now!"

    Victor kept his eyes shut, voice t and emotionless. "Say another word and I''ll throw you out of the car."

    "Victor!" Finley snapped-he never called him by name, not even in anger, but today he''d had enough. "Are you trying to kill yourself?"

    "I saw the press conference today," Finley continued, his voice shaking. "Once you''re better, you need to find Isadora and exin everything to her."

    Victor opened his eyes. Tears slid across his lips, his dark eyes empty and hollow. "She''s hurting. I just don''t want her to be alone anymore."

 Chapter 386

    Sigh.

    Finley nced at Victor, fully aware that he was hopelessly in love with Isadora.

    Here was the president of the Fitzgerald Group¡ªa man of immense power and arrogant pride, who could have any woman he wanted-yet he''d fallen, hard, for just one.

    Inside the car, Finley could only manage a quick patch-up of Victor''s wounds; anything moreplicated would have to wait.

    Once he finished, Finley packed up his medical kit and stepped out, turning to Kemp, who waited nearby.

    "If Mr. Fitzgerald''s wounds get any worse," Finley instructed, "drag him to the hospital if you have to, understood?"

    Kemp nced back at the regal-looking man in the car, eyes closed, and hesitated. "I... I don''t dare..."

    Finley frowned, annoyance clear in his voice. "What, are you waiting until your boss loses his arm before you do something?"

    ***

    Vaughan Manor.

    Isadora parked the car, quickly gave the security guard some instructions at the gate, then headed into the house.

    Eleanor, who''d been sitting on the sofa, sprang to her feet the moment she heard footsteps at the door.

    Seeing her daughter, her eyes immediately reddened. "Isadora, you''re home."

    "Laura, set the table and bring out dinner," she called to the housekeeper.

    "Yes, ma''am," Laura replied, and soon began carrying dish after dish out from the kitchen.

    Eleanor studied Isadora''s face carefully, immediately noticing how pale she looked.

    Ever since she''d gotten home that afternoon, Eleanor had been watching the news coverage of the press conference-angry and worried in equal measure.

    If only that whole incident hadn''t happened, everything would have been resolved perfectly today. There wouldn''t be all these ridiculous rumors about Terrell and Isadora.

    But after cooling down, Eleanor considered things more calmly. With the Fitzgerald family''s tangled mess, and Victor unable to protect her, maybe it was better for Isadora to be with someone like Terrell. Still, she knew the best thing she could do for her daughter now was simply not to interfere.

    She let out a weary sigh. "Isadora, I''m sorry. This is all my fault. I dragged you into this."

    Isadora pushed her own worries aside, not wanting her mother to me herself. "Mom, this isn''t on you. Even if it wasn''t you, they would''ve found some other way toe after me."

    Eleanor''s expression darkened, a

    mix of anger and helplessness. "That old witch from the Fitzgerald family love nothing more than to give her a good kick and put her in her grave sooner! But there''s nothing we can do. To her, our family is nothing. If she wants to fain us, it''s as easy as snapping her fingers."

    Isadora looked at her mother, voicing the n she''d been turning over in her mind. "Mom, you finalized the house in Europest week, right? You should go over first in the ext couple of days. As soon as I''ve wrapped things up here, I''ll join you."

    Eleanor was startled by this. Isadora had seemed uncertain before; she''d thought

    her daughter might still be wavering about leaving for Argentia.

    "So you''ve really decided to leave Capitolion? Are you sure about this?"

    Isadora nodded, her face calm and resolute.

    Eleanor opened her mouth to say something more, but just then, the maid entered the room with a report.

    "Miss, there''s a Rolls-Royce parked outside the gate. It''s been waiting for about an hour."

    "A Rolls-Royce? Who is it?"

    Eleanor''s eyes widened as a thought struck her. "It couldn''t be Victor, could it?" She shot up from her seat. "Where was he when his family''s old hag was tormenting you? Not a word at the press conference, and now he turns up here?"

    Isadora reached over and gently took her mother''s hand, stopping her from storming out.

    "Mom."

    Eleanor turned back, puzzled.

    A cold glint shed in Isadora''s eyes. "The only thing Deanna cares about is the Fitzgerald family''s glory and Victor''s reputation. So, I''m going to make sure she loses everything."

    Eleanor stared at her. "Isadora, you mean...?"

    Isadora stood, her expression steely. "That''s why you have to go to Europe first. I

    want to see that woman''s downfall with my own eyes before I leave."

    ***

    Sitting in the passenger seat, Kemp hesitated for a moment as he nced at the

    man in the back.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, should I call Miss Vaughan for you?"

 Chapter 387

    "No need."

    "This isn''t helping, sir. Waiting out here won''t solve anything. If Miss Vaughan isn''ting out, maybe you should go to the hospital and get yourself looked at first."

    Victor lifted his gaze, and the coldness in his eyes cut through the air.

    Kemp mped his mouth shut immediately, not daring to press the issue any further.

    Suddenly, Kemp caught sight of a figure outside the car.

    "Miss... Miss Vaughan''sing out."

    At those words, Victor turned his head, his dark eyes locking on the woman stepping out of the house.

    Isadora wore a crisp white blouse tucked into a grey fitted pencil skirt, the fabric hugging her slender waist just right. Though it had been over three months, her stomach was still as t as ever-there was no sign at all that she was expecting.

    Her long, softly curled hair spilled over her shoulders like a waterfall, catching the gentle breeze. The effect was striking, making her seem both delicate and radiant. Ignoring the pain in his shoulder, Victor pushed open the car door and got out. Isadora looked at him, leaning there against the car.

    It was only then she noticed how bad he looked. His face was shockingly pale.

    Back in the basement, her feelings had been a tangled mess.

    She was angry at Victor.

    She''d kept hoping she''d see a text, some kind of message, even just a call from him. She hadn''t needed him to show up at the press conference¡ªshe just wanted to know he was there for her, somewhere.

    But when she took the stage, there was nothing. Not a single word.

    The disappointment had hit her harder than any of the reporters'' relentless questions. Victor''s absence had left her reeling, an ache so sharp it felt like her heart was tearing open, bleeding out in all the ces no one could see.

    The more she cared, the more fragile she became.

    Isadora never wanted to feel like this again.

    It hurt too much.

    They stood there for a few seconds-just a handful of heartbeats, but it felt like an eternity.

    The glow from the porch light stretched their shadows long across the driveway.

    Kemp and the driver got out too, quietly slipping away down the drive to give them privacy.

    "What brings you out here?" Victor''s voice was low, the look in his eyes unreadable. He tried to force a smile to ease the tension, but the effort tugged at his wound and made him wince.

    Isadora''s tone was cool. "Didn''t youe here for me?"

    Victor stepped closer, his tall frame casting a shadow across her. He wanted to

    reach out and hold her, but was afraid she might pull away.

    His voice was rough, edged with pain. "I didn''t skip the press conference on purpose."

    Before he could finish, Isadora

    dropped her gaze and punched him

    in the chest, her voice hoarse. "So

    §ï§Ý§Ö

    just Saying ''I didn''t mean to'' makes everything okay?"

    Her fistnded right where he''d had stitches, and Victor went even paler.

    But he didn''t stop her.

    He just stood there and let her hit him.

    "If taking it out on me makes you feel better, then go ahead. However you want, I''ll take it."

    He gently took her hand and guided her fist to hit him again.

    Blow after blow, her small fist thudded against his chest. Victor''s brow furrowed, but he showed no sign of pain.

    Isadora''s eyes burned with tears, her voice tight with emotion.

    "I wanted to stand up there and tell everyone-the father of my child is you. Victor Fitzgerald, CEO of the Fitzgerald Group."

    "I wanted to say we''re getting married. I wanted all those people whoughed at me to be jealous for once. But where were you?"

    Victor''s eyes stung with raw regret, his voice rough with guilt. "Isadora, this is all my fault."

    "I should have been there. I let you face everything alone. I promised I''d protect you, and I failed."

    Isadora had meant to say all this to hurt him.

    But hearing the pain in Victor''s voice, her tears only fell faster, streaming down her cheeks.

    Victor reached out, brushing a trembling finger over the tears on her face. The heat of them seemed to burn right through him, making his heart ache.

    He pulled her into his arms, holding her tightly.

    "Don''t cry. If you need to hit me, go ahead. If you need to yell or scream or anything-just tell me. I''ll do whatever you need, as long, helps."

    §Ú

    it

 Chapter 388

    After a while.

    Isadora finally lifted her head from Victor''s chest. Her eyes, still red-rimmed from crying, met his with a rare calm as she spoke:

    "I got a video from your grandmother at the press conference," she said quietly. "She threatened me with my mother and with Nte, told me not to say anything about you. That''s what hurt me most."

    Victor hadn''t expected Deanna to stoop so low, to threaten the woman he loved.

    How dare she?

    His brow furrowed as he struggled for words, a heavy weight pressing against his chest, leaving him breathless.

    "I''m sorry, Isadora. I... I didn''t know..."

    Isadora stepped back, wiping her tears away with the back of her hand.

    "So Deanna never wanted us to be together. She thinks I''m not good enough for you."

    Victor swallowed hard, his voice rough. "I won''t let you leave me."

    Isadora''s dark, clear eyes met his, but they were devoid of warmth. She asked softly, "Victor, do you love me?"

    He gripped her hand, searching her face, his gaze deep as a midnight sea. "I do."

    "How much?"

    Victor seemed to shed all his pride, his voice trembling with a quiet desperation. "If I told you I''d give you my life, would you believe me?"

    Isadora''sshes fluttered. She didn''t answer.

    "Would you marry me?"

    "I''ve always wanted to marry you," Victor replied, every word earnest, a faint light flickering in his dark eyes.

    Isadora looked away, unable to bear the intensity of his gaze. She paused, then lifted her head again, her voice steady. "I want to stay at your house. The Fitzgerald Mansion."

    Victor''s handsome face was unreadable. He looked down at her for a long moment, then nodded. "Alright."

    The Fitzgerald Mansion.

    Deanna sat in the living room, enjoying a cup of tea at her leisure.

    Suddenly, several housekeepers wheeled carts loaded with goods right through the room.

    The carts overflowed with this season''stest women''s fashions: vibrant, elegant dresses in every color, shimmering as they passed. Gleaming jewelry sparkled among the piles, along with boxes of exquisite personal items.

    Pattie hurried over to block their path, her tone sharp. "What are you all doing?"

    The staff hung their heads, answering timidly.

    "Young Master asked us to put these things in his dressing room, ma''am."

    Victor wasing home to stay?

    Deanna couldn''t hide her shock-or her delight.

    He hadn''t lived at the old house since he was fifteen. With so many homes of his own, even when she and her husband dragged him home, he''d barely stay for dinner before leaving again.

    But Pattie frowned, sensing something was off.

    "If the young master''s moving back, why are all these women''s clothesing

    in?"

    One of the housekeepers replied in a whisper, "They''re... for Miss Isadora."

    No sooner had the words left her lips than-

    Crash!

    Deanna sprang to her feet and

    hurled her scalding teacup at the et

    housekeeper''s head. The woman yelped, clutching the angry red welt rising on her scalp.

    "I''m sorry, madam! I''m sorry!"

    "You fools!" Deanna snapped, her eyes cold as ice. "Throw all these clothes out¡ª now!"

    Suddenly-

    "Don''t touch them."

    A deep,manding voice filled the room.

    Deanna looked up in shock as Victor strode in, Isadora at his side, each step deliberate and unhurried.

    "My dear boy, you-how-?"

    She was too stunned to finish her sentence.

 Chapter 389

    Deanna''s pupils constricted sharply. She couldn''t even get a full sentence out.

    Isadora slipped her hand around Victor''s arm, leaning so close it was as if she was clinging to him for dear life.

    But deep in her eyes, cold and bright as winter stars, shed a trace of hatred she could no longer hide.

    Watching Deanna''s panic and shock, Isadora''s lips curled slowly into a faint, satisfied smile.

    Victor nced down, his eyes dark and unreadable as he watched Isadora''s gesture. He slid his arm around her slender waist, pulling her halfway into his embrace.

    "Isadora''s expecting," he announced calmly. "Once my father''s hundred-day memorial has passed next month, we''ll be getting married."

    The household staff, hearing this, lowered their heads so far they nearly buried their faces in their chests. No one dared even to breathe.

    "What did you just say?!"

    There was a heavy thud.

    Deanna''s whole body seemed to unravel, her strength gone. She copsed shakily onto the nearest chair.

    She shouted, her voice sharp with fury, "Victor! Do you even see me as your mother anymore?"

    Victor''s gaze turned icy, his face hard, the corners of his mouth twisting with cold indifference.

    "You''re the reason I let so many things happen behind my back. That was my mistake."

    "Why did you threaten Isadora at the press conference?"

    Deanna''s face went ashen, and under Victor''s piercing, frosty stare, it felt as if a mountain was pressing down on her chest. She suddenly couldn''t breathe and started coughing uncontrobly.

    Pattie, standing nearby, cried out, "She can''t breathe! Somebody, please get a doctor, now!"

    Within moments, several family doctors rushed in from the next room.

    They hurried to treat Deanna, everyone tense and desperate.

    It was a long while before Deanna, half-reclined in her chair, finally managed to catch her breath.

    Suddenly, Pattie dropped to her knees.

    "Sir, this has nothing to do with Mrs. Fitzgerald. It was Rowena who came to me with the n."

    "I knew Mrs. Fitzgerald didn''t like Isadora, so took matters into my own hands. I kept Isadora''s mother and friend''s under control so she couldn''t say anything about the press conference. Mrs. O Fitzgerald knew nothing about it." C¨®ntent belongs to swn¨®vel

    "Oh, really?" Victor''s voice was cold, utterly devoid of warmth.

    Pattie trembled, her legs giving out as she knelt and began to bow her head repeatedly to the floor.

    "It''s true, it was all me! Please, sir, forgive me! Please don''t me Mrs. Fitzgerald."

    Victor listened, then a smile flickered across his lips. "Since you admit it, you know how I deal with betrayal, don''t you?"

    He was smiling, but to everyone in the room, his words carried a chilling finality.

    Pattie looked up, her face as white as a sheet.

    "Mrs. Fitzgerald... goodbye."

    With that, she shut her eyes, gritted her teeth, and sprang up-charging straight at the marble column.

    There was a sickening crack.

    Blood spattered across the polished stone as Pattie copsed, unconscious, her head bleeding profusely.

    Victor barely nced at her, not even a flicker of emotion crossing his features. As Pattie struck the pir, he simply reached out to shield Isadora''s eyes, blocking her view from the ghastly scene.

    The family doctors stood frozen, not one daring to step forward to help.

    Deanna''s eyes rolled back, her voice slow and trembling:

    "That was Pattie-she''s served the Fitzgerald family faithfully for forty years. She took care of you since you were a child. And now, for this woman, you''re willing to spil loyal blood."

    Deanna turned her murderous gaze on Isadora.

    If looks could kill, Isadora would have been left in pieces by that re alone.

    Teeth clenched, Deanna spat out, "If you want this woman to move into this house, you''ll have to go through me first."

 Chapter 390

    Isadora looked up, her dark eyes drawn irresistibly to Victor.

    Under the soft lights, his profile was sharp, almost severe, hisshes casting shadows as he nced down, his expression unreadable.

    For a moment, she thought he might relent.

    But Victor''s voice, calm and unreadable, cut through the tension.

    "If you want to make a scene, I won''t stop you. But if Isadora is moving in, that''s my decision. End of discussion."

    Without waiting for a reply, Victor took Isadora''s hand and led her forward.

    Deanna''s face drained of all color; she seemed to age a decade in an instant, a single tear slipping from the corner of her eye.

    Isadora followed Victor up the sweeping marble staircase, her gaze fixed on the tall man in the ck jacket leading her onward.

    She nced back onest time at the chaos in the living room.

    Pattiey unconscious on the floor, blood from her forehead seeping into the rug. Deanna slumped on the sofa, barely conscious, her eyes dull and lifeless.

    The household staff and family doctor stood frozen in ce, too shocked to move. Earlier, at the entrance to the Fitzgerald estate, Isadora had only meant to half- jokinglyin to Victor, to vent her frustrations. She knew his temper-knew he might be upset by what she said-but she never expected him to go this far. Victor led her up to the third floor.

    They walked down a long corridor, the walls lined with elegant, old-world paintings that spoke of the house''s deep history.

    At the very end, Victor stopped and opened a door.

    The room was spacious, decorated in understated shades of deep blue.

    Immediately inside, shelves of meticulously arranged model cars and shining trophies caught her eye.

    Farther in, the sitting area, study, and bathroom flowed seamlessly together in a graceful circle.

    Victor nced back and saw Isadora standing with her head down, lost in thought.

    Thinking she was frightened, he slipped an arm around her slender waist and pulled her gently against his chest.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Isadora looked up at him, her clear eyes searching his face.

    "Nothing. It''s just¡ªthis is my first time in Fitzgerald Mansion. It doesn''t feel real."

    Victor brushed a strand of hair from her forehead, eyes dark and knowing.

    He could tell she was lying, but he let it pass.

    "Rest here for a while," he said softly. "I''ll have someone bring you dinnerter."

    "Where are you going?" Isadora asked, catching his hand instinctively.

    He squeezed her fingers, his deep eyes glinting with a teasing smile.

    "Can''t bear to let me go?"

    She flushed and quickly let go. "I didn''t say that."

    Victor raised an eyebrow, his voice low and indulgent.

    "Be good. just need to take care of some work. This used to be my

    room when I was a kid-pot" not

    much has changed. Feel free to look around."

    He left, his footsteps heavy and measured.

    As the door closed behind him, Victor leaned back against it, his brow furrowing in pain.

    He pressed a hand to his left shoulder, where a sharp, tearing agony radiated.

    The truth was, back at the gates of Fitzgerald Manor, the stitches in his shoulder had split open again.

    Grinding his teeth, he straightened, forcing himself to cross into the next room.

    He called for a servant and told them to bring the family doctor upstairs to redress his wound.

    He didn''t want Isadora to know.

    Downstairs in the living room, Deanna red at the immobilized doctor.

    A burning fury bubbled in her chest like

    and sheshed out at

    arta etenva she could bare, around her. Content be aou waiting for? Are you

    "What are

    e you waiting for? Are you all useless? Does the Fitzgerald

    family pay you to stand aroup

    gawk?"

    too

    and

    "If anything happens to Pattie, you''ll answer for it with your lives."

    Snapped out of their stupor, the doctors hurried to Pattie''s side, scrambling to help

    her.

 Chapter 391

    He reached out and felt under her nose-a faint breath still lingered.

    The doctors exchanged uncertain nces, caught between a rock and a hard ce. Working for the Fitzgerald family was a constant tightrope walk. If Mr. Fitzgerald found out they''d saved her, who knew if they''d be the next ones driven to despair?

    But with Deanna''s fierce gaze burning into their backs, they had no choice but to try and save her first.

    Upstairs, in the bedroom.

    After Victor left, Isadora began to take in her surroundings. Her gaze finally settled on a long row of meticulously arranged model cars. Each one was crafted in precise detail, some evenplete with tiny license tes.

    She couldn''t help but smile. To this day, she''d lost count of how many cars Victor actually owned. At the very least, since she''d met him, no one she knew swapped out cars as brazenly or as often as he did.

    Her eyes wandered next to a wall lined with framed awards. Curious, she stepped closer.

    Boxing, racing, swimming, mountain climbing-even a certificate for trekking through the Amazon wilderness. Each one was a testament to Victor''s relentless pursuit of challenges.

    Next to the awards, several ck picture frames were propped up. Every single one featured Pudding, Victor''s beloved dog. Some photos showed Pudding bounding across greenwns, others captured the pup curled up, fast asleep and utterly adorable.

    Isadora picked up one of the frames. In the photo, a little boy stood beside Pudding.

    She gently traced her finger over the boy''s face-clearly a young Victor. Even as a child, his features were sharply defined; his deep-set eyes still carried a hint of innocence, making him look like a handsome little prince.

    But in those eyes, even through a photograph, she could sense that air of arrogance and aloofness he''d never quite shaken.

    Isadora stared at the picture, her fingertip brushing lightly over his cheek. He''d been so proud and distant, even as a kid.

    The more she looked, the more a strange sense of familiarity washed over her. But for the life of her, she couldn''t remember where she''d seen that look before.

    Lost in thought, she was startled when her phone rang.

    She set the photo back in its ce and answered the call.

    It was Eleanor.

    Ever since Isadora had returned to the Fitzgerald estate with Victor, Eleanor had been anxious, worried she might be hurt again.

    "Isadora, are you alright?"

    "I''m fine," Isadora replied, her voice calm and steady.

    She gave Eleanor a brief rundown of the night''s events. On the other end, Eleanor was silent for a moment.

    "My flight''s tomorrow morning-I''II

    be heading out first. Please take

    care of yourself. And about those rumors with Terrell... if you don''t have feelings for him, you should clear things up. The gossip''s gotten out of hand."

    "I know," Isadora said quietly.

    She''d only learned about the rumors after the fact. She knew Terrell had a hand in stirring things up, but he''d helped her a lot over the years. She couldn''t really fault him for it.

    Eleanor sighed gently through the phone. "Isadora, I just want you to be happy."

    Isadora''s eyes drifted down to her stomach Lately, she''d felt little kicks-her baby moving within her. The sensation was strange and wonderful all at once, filling her with a quiet joy.

    "I think once the baby is born, I will be happy. Because I''ll have someone new to love," she murmured.

    They chatted for a while, until a knock sounded at the bedroom door.

    Isadora hung up and went to answer it. Two uniformed staff members wheeled in a cartden with a generous spread of food.

    "Miss, the young master asked us to bring up your dinner. We''ll just set everything on the table," one of them said politely.

    With brisk efficiency, the maids arranged the dishes on the table-a wholesome, nourishing meal.

    As they finished and prepared to leave, Isadora stopped them. "Where''s Victor?"

    After the chaos that had just rocked the Fitzgerald mansion, the staffe were well aware this woman was the young master''s girlfriend. Fo them, Isadora was already thedy of the house.

    Without hesitation, one of them answered, "He''s in a room on the second floor."

 Chapter 392

    Another Room

    Victor was half-reclined on the bed, his brow furrowed and his breathing short and ragged, as if he were fighting through pain by sheer force of will.

    Beside him, Dr. Brown methodically disinfected the wound with saline, carefully cleaning away the crusted blood and damaged tissue with a scalpel.

    The Fitzgerald Mansion had always been prepared for emergencies. Ever since Dorian''s illness years ago, the estate boasted a fully equipped medical suite¡ª state-of-the-art machines and supplies stood ready for situations like this, making even minor surgeries possible without the need to rush to a hospital.

    When the wound was finally clean, Dr. Brown smoothed ayer of ointment over it, then reached for gauze and began to wrap Victor''s shoulder in thick, clean bandages.

    With the dressing finished, Dr. Brown set up an IV drip, preparing to administer antibiotics.

    But Victor''s eyes snapped open. "Just the bandage. That''s enough."

    Dr. Brown frowned. "Sir, your wound is infected. You need antibiotics. A simple bandage won''t be enough."

    Victor''s voice was cold, emotionless. "No need. Just do as I say."

    Without another word, Victor reached for the ck shirt draped beside him, ready to pull it on.

    Seeing Victor''s resolve, Dr. Brown could onlyply, setting the IV bag and needle back on the medical cart.

    Meanwhile, Isadora approached the room, raising her hand to knock-only to freeze as voices drifted through the door.

    She hesitated, then dropped her hand and pushed the door open, stepping inside.

    A sharp, metallic tang of blood assaulted her senses. On the floory the ck utility jacket Victor had worn earlier. He sat on the edge of the bed, bare-chested, his right shoulder swathed in thick, fresh bandages.

    Victor hadn''t expected to see Isadora just then; surprise flickered in his eyes. Quickly, he pulled the ck shirt over his head, trying to cover the wound.

    But Isadora had already seen. Tears welled up in her eyes before she realized it, and her voice trembled as she rushed to his side. "What happened to your shoulder?"

    Victor forced a crooked smile, trying to sound flippant. "You caught me. It''s nothing, just a small ident. The doctor''s overreacting with all this fuss."

    Isadora''s gaze, dark and clear, narrowed in disbelief. She turned to Dr. Brown. "What really happened?"

    Dr. Brown hesitated, ncing nervously at Victor, unsure whether to answer.

    Isadora''s voice dropped, sharp with worry. "Tell me."

    The words slipped from Dr. Brown''s lips. "Mr. Fitzgerald''s injury-a knife wound."

    The confession hung in the air.

    Isadora''s tears spilled down her cheeks, trailing over pale skin.

    Victor shot Dr. Brown a frosty re, and the doctor immediately ducked his head, feeling as if the room''s temperature had dropped ten degrees.

    Isadora, eyes red and shining, stared desperately at Victor. "Why didn''t you tell me? Did this happen in Europe?"

    Victor let out a weary sigh. He''d never wanted her to find out. Watching her cry for his sake hurt far more than the wound itself.

    He dropped his gaze, voice softening as he tried tofort her. "I told you, it''s nothing. Just a scratch¡ªit''ll be fine in a few days."

    But Isadora''s heart ached, a deep, twisting pain radiating from her chest. Tears streamed down her face, unchecked. "And I-I hit your chest earlier. Why didn''t you say anything?"

    Victor looked at her, eyes gentle despite the pain.

    "You should leave us," he said quietly.

    Dr. Brown understood at once. He slipped out of the room and shut the door behind him.

    Victor reached out, gently brushing the tears from Isadora''s cheeks. "It''s already bandaged. I promise, it''s nothing."

 Chapter 393

    "Stop crying."

    "You were just crying a minute ago, and now you''re at it again. Keep it up and

    your eyes will swell shut-then I won''t marry you anymore."

    "Victor!"

    Isadora bit her lip and snapped at him.

    "You need to go to the hospital right now."

    Seeing how worried she was, Victor gave her a soft smile. The usually sharp lines

    of his face gentled as he looked at Isadora.

    "There are plenty of doctors here at the Fitzgerald estate."

    Isadora reached out, her fingers hovering over his shirt, not daring to touch his injured shoulder.

    "Does it hurt?"

    "Not at all."

    Tears shimmered in Isadora''s wide, dark eyes.

    "How can it not hurt? Your whole shoulder is bandaged, and I saw blood and wounds all over you."

    Victor, for all his bravado, felt a pang in his chest at her words. He reached out and pulled her into his arms, pressing his chin gently to the top of her head. In a low, warm voice, he murmured, "The wounds don''t hurt. But seeing you cry-that hurts."

    At that, Isadora''s tears fell even harder, rolling down her cheeks like pearls. She sobbed, breath catching in her throat.

    Just moments ago, she''d used him.

    She''d used him to get back at Deanna.

    Why was he still being so kind to her?

    She didn''t deserve it.

    After a while, when her tears finally slowed, Isadora eased out of Victor''s embrace.

    She remembered what she''d overheard the doctor saying at the door earlier.

    "You need an IV. I''ll go find the doctor."

    With that, she dashed out to get help.

    A few minutester, Dr. Brown reappeared in the room.

    Isadora sniffled, gathering herself.

    "I heard you say his wounds might get infected. Doctor, whatever you need to do -IV, shots, surgery-just do everything you have to for him."

    Dr. Brown nced instinctively at Victor for approval rather than moving to act.

    Noticing this, Isadora''s frustration red. Her hazel eyes fixed on Victor, glimmering like dewdrops. "Well? Are you going to listen to the doctor or not?"

    Victor shrugged with a helpless smile. "What can I say? My wife''s the boss. I''ll do whatever she says."

    Dr. Brown looked stunned. To everyone here, Mr. Fitzgerald was always so distant, proud, and untouchable. Who would have guessed he had this side to him?

    Soon after, Victor was loungingzily on the bed, needle in his hand as a bag of clear fluid dripped into his vein.

    His eyes, dark and fathomless, met Isadora''s. He crooked a finger at her. "Come here."

    She walked over and sat at the bedside, saying nothing, her gaze fixed on him with a trace of anger.

    Just now, when Dr. Brown redressed his wounds, she''d finally seen how serious his injuries really were.

    The gash was ugly, the skin raw and oozing blood even through fresh bandages. Besides the knife wound, his body was covered in bruises and scrapes.

    Isadora was furious.

    Furious that this man could be so reckless with his own life.

    So angry, she didn''t even want to speak to him.

    Victor saw the look on her face and, for reasons he couldn''t quite name, his heart softened. He reached out and pinched her cheek gently coaxing her lips into a faint smile.

    "I''m being good now. Won''t you smile for me?"

    Isadora wanted to swat his hand away, but thinking of his wounds

    she dared not move too roughly. She huffed, "I''m too angry to smile. Don''t push your luck."

    119

    Victor''s deep eyes glimmered like moonlight in the darkness, full of gentle warmth as he looked at her. His voice softened, almost pleading. "Please don''t be mad anymore, okay? I know I was wrong

    She narrowed her eyes at him. "Then why don''t you tell me what really happened

    to you in Europe?"

 Chapter 394

    Victor''s long fingers idly yed with a strand of her hair, letting the silky locks spill through his palm.

    He fixed his gaze on Isadora, his eyes rimmed red, shimmering with unshed tears and a glint of anger-though even anger seemed to suit him, making his features more striking, more vivid.

    "Then smile for me first," he said, voice low, "and I''ll tell you everything."

    Isadora curled her lips in a half-hearted smile, clearly humoring him.

    Victor''s expression softened. A hint of a smile tugged at his mouth as he murmured, voice rich and mellow, "My Isadora is beautiful."

    Color crept into Isadora''s cheeks, painting them a soft pink.

    "Don''t try to change the subject. Start talking," she insisted.

    Victor fell silent for a moment.

    He wasn''t someone who shared his own story easily. In his world, exposing your weakness was like handing your enemies a weapon-an admission of defeat.

    But looking into Isadora''s expectant eyes, for the first time, he felt the urge to confess.

    "There''s another direct heir to the Fitzgerald family-Farrar, my uncle. He''s my grandfather''s illegitimate son, and his ambition knows no bounds. He wanted control of the family, envied my father... so he tampered with my dad''s private jet. The crash killed everyone on board."

    Isadora''s fingers tightened around her sleeve.

    Family feuds and power struggles were nothing new among the wealthy. People would do anything-sacrifice anyone for money, for power, for status. But she hadn''t expected Victor''s father to die that way.

    Victor continued, voice steady. "Unfortunately, there was never any evidence. My grandfather couldn''t bear to destroy hisst blood rtive, so Farrar was just exiled¡ªbanished from the estate, forbidden ever to return to Capitolion."

    "But after my grandfather fell ill, Farrar kept trying to w his way back. When my grandfather finally passed, he made his move. And because I was out of the picture... the Fitzgerald Group was his for the taking."

    Isadora watched Victor''s face, so calm it was almost unreadable. She bit her lip. "So when you went to Europe, was it him who set you up?"

    He nodded.

    Victor hadn''t given details, but after seeing his wounds, Isadora could imagine how close he must havee to death.

    "How old were you?" she asked softly.

    He looked at her, realizing she meant when his father''s jet went down. "Six," he said quietly.

    "So Dorian and Deanna raised you?"

    He nodded again, a faint, ironic smile on his lips.

    "Ever heard of something called ''grooming an heir''?" he asked.

    Isadora shook her head.

    Victor nced at a nearby bookshelf. Isadora crossed the room and pulled out a

    thick, prominently disyed volume: Grooming the Heir.

    The cover was stark, the title in bold: Ruthless. Unyielding. Relentless.

    She opened to the first page and read aloud: "We must raise a cold-blooded sessor. Only then can the legacy survive."

    If someone wanted to turn a child into a calcting, merciless leader... what kind of hellish training must that take?

    Isadora closed the book, heart heavy. "What about your mother?" she asked softly.

    No mother would willingly let her child be molded into a machine-just to serve the family''s ambitions.

    Victor''s expression darkened, his voice dropping. "A month after my father died, she was kidnapped... and murdered."

    Kidnapped and murdered. For a woman, the horror of that fate was unimaginable.

    Isadora couldn''t bring herself to ask for details.

    Her head bowed, chest aching with a dull, almost physical pain.

    She''d always thought of Victor as untouchable-privileged, powerful, living adife of luxury and ease. It had never urred to her that his childhood had been nothing but cold and mechanical.

    "What''s wrong? Do you pity me?" Victor''s dark eyes searched her face, his tone

    soft and gentle. "Isadora, I don''t want your pity."

    She shot him a look. "Who says I pity you?"

    He smiled slightly. "When I was little, Ca switched me and raised me in my enemy''s house. All I got was beatings and insults."

    in

    Victor reached out, gently ruffling her hair. He remembered the first time he met her¡ªhow she''d stood there, being scolded, stubbornly holding back tears. How she''d stormed into his secret hideout and blurted out, "Does everyone here hate me?"

    He found himself regretting, just a little, how cold he''d been to her back then.

    "I''m sorry," he said quietly.

    Isadora looked at him, puzzled. "Why are you apologizing to me?"

    Victor''s gaze was deep as the ocean, voice barely above a whisper. "Because when you were a child, I didn''t protect you."

    What a fool, she thought. They hadn''t even known each other back then-how could he have protected her?

    She purposely shot him a mock re. "Are wepeting to see who had it worse?"

    Victor''s smile spread, soft and luminous. "Isadora, as long as you''re here, nothing feels so bad."

    Yes, she realized. As long as he was with her, nothing felt so bad.

    Their childhoods were carved in stone-shadowed, perhaps, or full of disappointment and struggle. But the future... in the future, there would alwaysbe someone. Someone to be your light, to warm your path to remind you that you''re not alone.

    Isadora understood that now, deep in her bones.

    Maybe it was Victor''s fierce devotion, so zing and intense, that made everything before him feel distant-as if her childhood, even Magnus, were faded memories from another life.

    A gentle knock at the bedroom door broke the moment.

    Isadora stood and opened it. Two housekeepers stood outside with a trolley.

    She hadn''t touched her earlier dinner; it had gone cold. So, following instructions, the chef had prepared a fresh meal.

    She stepped aside, letting them in. As they started setting the dishes on the coffee table, she waved a hand. "No, just put it by the bed."

    The housekeepers finished and quietly left.

    Isadora sat on the edge of the bed, cradling a bowl of rice, picking at the light, simple dishes with a fork.

    Victor arched a brow at her. "Are you nning to feed me?"

    Isadora flushed. "I just don''t want your hand to be useless, that''s all."

 Chapter 395

    Victor loungedzily against the pillows, half-reclined on the bed, his gaze fixed intently on Isadora. His eyes were as quiet and unfathomable as a midnight forest, silent and deep.

    Isadora reached over, carefully bringing a spoonful of soup to his lips.

    Obediently, Victor parted his lips and swallowed, the sharp line of his Adam''s apple bobbing with the motion.

    Still, his dark, drowning gaze never left her face.

    Isadora finally couldn''t take it. She red at him. "Can you please just eat your meal properly?"

    Victor''s lips curled up in a faint smile. "Aren''t I being perfectly cooperative?"

    "Then why are you staring at me like that?"

    Her heart was pounding so hard, she swore it could break the speed limit.

    If he kept looking at her like that any longer-

    She was sure she''d melt under the intensity of his gaze.

    Victor''s deep, low voice was rich with affection. "Because my wife is beautiful."

    Men really did have a way with sweet words.

    Not that Isadora would ever admit how those words made her heart flutter.

    She pressed her lips together to hide her smile and ordered, "Close your eyes, or I''m not feeding you anymore."

    He chuckled, hisughter rumbling in his chest, his tone teasing and indulgent. "You really are a tyrant, you know that?"

    Eventually, Isadora managed to finish feeding him.

    Just then, Victor''s phone rang. He answered, bncing the phone at his ear while tapping away on his tablet, dealing with work matters as if being bedridden barely slowed him down.

    Isadora sat nearby with her own meal, keeping a careful eye on the IV drip, watching for when it would run out.

    The second bottle was nearly empty.

    She went to the door to call for the doctor.

    Dr. Brown strode into the room, all brisk professionalism as he carefully removed the IV from Victor''s hand.

    Maybe it was because Isadora was present, but Dr. Brown finally seemed able to act like a proper doctor, issuing instructions authoritatively.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''ll need daily IV medication for a full week. And watch your diet ¡ªno spicy foods, no shellfish, and avoid strenuous activity. Keep the bandage dry to prevent infection."

    "I''ve left your prescriptions on the table. Take your medication with each meal, three times a day."

    Isadora listened attentively, making mental notes of every instruction.

    Once the doctor left, she stood guard, watching until Victor swallowed everyst

    pill.

    Victor stretched, rising from the bed with his tall lean frame, and sauntered over until he stood just in front of her. He leaned in close, his voice@low murmur by her ear "You''re being so attentive... Why not help me with my shower too?"

    The tips of Isadora''s ears went crimson. Her words came out in a flustered

    stammer. "I think you can handle that yourself..."

    Victor arched an eyebrow, feigning innocence. "I can''t manage it."

    She nced at his bandaged shoulder.

    He let out a wounded sigh, lips

    curving in a mock-woeful smile. "The doctor said i can''t get the wound wet. If water gets in, it could get infected-and I might lose the use of my arm. But I''m a grown man. I should be independent, shouldn''t rely on anyone. But what can I do? No one fusses over me..."

    Isadora rolled her eyes, exasperated. "Fine! I''ll help you with your shower!"

    In the bathroom, Isadora stood in front of Victor, barely reaching his shoulder, feeling small and awkward.

    She rose on tiptoe, careful not to jostle his injury, and pulled his ck shirt up and over his head.

    As she looked up, she met Victor''s sharp, narrow eyes, a mischievous glint dancing in their depths.

    She could see every detail of hisshes, ck as ink¡ªand her own reflection in the dark of his eyes.

    Her heart skipped a beat and her cheeks burned.

    or sel

    Hurriedly, she finished pulling off his shirt. The moment her feet touched the floor again, she found herself face-to-face with his bare chest broad, muscled, white bandage across his shoulder and defined lines down to his ck pants. There was a certain fragile restraint to his appearance, something strikinglypelling.

    Isadora''s breath caught. She took a step back without thinking.

    They''d been this close before-much closer. They even had a child together.

    So why was she blushing as if it were the first time?

    Maybe it had just been too long since they''d been so intimate...

    "O...okay, you''re good," she stammered.

    Victor''s eyes sparkled with amusement as he watched her flustered reaction. He

    reached out and gently pinched her ear lobe.

    Definitely burning.

    His smile widened, voice low and tempting. "There''s still the pants."

    Isadora gaped at him. "The pants?"

    "You hurt your shoulder, not your legs!"

    He sighed dramatically. "But you need your hands to take off pants."

    "You still have one good hand. Do it yourself."

    Victor let out a long, suffering sigh. "Alright, alright. I know I''m being a burden. If

    my wife doesn''t care for me, I''ll just do it myself. If I pull my injury and lose the use

    of my arm, I guess that''s my fate..."

    Isadora just about couldn''t take any more.

    "Fine! I''ll help you just stop talking!"

 Chapter 396

    Isadora bit her lip. "Fine, I''ll do it! I''ll help you undress, okay?"

    With that, she reached out, her fingers hesitating at the waistband of his pants. Eyes squeezed shut, she took a deep breath and tugged them down in one swift motion.

    Immediately, the raw masculinity of him hit her full force. Isadora''s mouth went dry, her cheeks flushing scarlet as she caught a glimpse. Her hands trembled so much she had to turn away, facing the wall in a desperate attempt topose herself.

    "You can handle the rest yourself," she muttered, voice unsteady.

    A low, amused chuckle sounded behind her. Victor''s tone was casual, almost teasing. "Isadora, you act like you haven''t seen it before. Weren''t you the one who helped me outst time?"

    His words sent a flush creeping all the way down her neck. "Shut up, Victor!"

    That time, the lights had been off. Now, with the bathroom lights zing, it was a whole different story.

    Seeing she was about to explode, Victor decided to let up. He padded over to the bathtub, his bare feet silent against the tiles, and slid into the steaming water with a kind of reserved grace, his injured arm resting carelessly on the rim. He eyed Isadora, who was still giving herself a pep talk, the corners of his mouth quirking upward.

    "Water''s getting cold, you know," he drawled.

    Isadora sucked in a deep breath and fanned her burning cheeks. Grabbing a clean white towel, she knelt by the tub to help him wash. She kept her eyes dutifully on his bandaged shoulder, acting like ady''s maid from a bygone era- never once letting her gaze wander, careful not to let his wound touch the water.

    Once she was done, she reached for a bath towel, but suddenly Victor stood up in the tub. Water streamed down his chest, tracing the defined lines of his body, and pooled at his feet, droplets sshing onto her clothes.

    "Ah!" Isadora gasped, her nerves short-circuiting at the sight. A dizzy heat rushed over her, making her blurt out, "You''re sick, and you still have this much energy?"

    Victor''s gaze darkened, intense and unwavering as he looked down at her, his voice low and rough. "Only because you''re here."

    Her heart stuttered. Flustered, she tried to regain control. "Just try to restrain yourself!"

    She quickly wrapped him in the bathrobe, bundling him up tightly, eager to escape the suffocating atmosphere of the bathroom. But before she could take a step, Victor''s arm snaked around her waist) sweeping her up effortlessly. He spun her around and set her on the marble countertop, positioning himself firmly between her legs.

    "W-What are you doing?" Isadora stammered.

    Victor held her gaze, eyes smoldering. "Kissing my beautiful wife," he said.

    He cradled the back of her head, lowered his lips to hers, and kissed her fiercely-full of longing, desire, and a love that seemed to overflow. Maybe it had been too long since theirst kiss. Maybe it was theforting scent of cedar that always clung to him. Or maybe their bodies simply craved each other.

    Whatever it was, Isadora melted into him, eyes ttering closed as she surrendered to the moment. The world outside faded away as they lost themselves in each other, the steamy air charged with anticipation.

    AOD

    But when Victor''s hands grew bolder, Isadora suddenly snapped back to reality.

    She grabbed his hand, halting him.

    "No, we can''t," she whispered, breathless.

    Victor''s eyes burned with desire as he leaned in closer. "Isadora, I know you want this too."

    Her gaze wavered, the heat in his eyes making her ache, but Dr. Brown''s warning echoed in her mind. "Your shoulder can''t take any strain," she managed, panting.

    Victor''s thumb traced her flushed lips, his voice a low, seductive murmur at her ear. "But I want to make you feel good."

    With a wicked smile, he slowly knelt down before her.

    The bathroom filled with sultry tension, the air thick with the sounds of Isadora''s breathless moans-soft, sweet, and utterly intoxicating. asionally, Victor''s deep, ragged breaths joined hers.

    Isadora felt herself dissolve, her body turning to liquid warmth in his hands.

    Somewhere in the haze, a thought flickered through her mind-something she''d read in a pregnancy manual: "Pregnant women can experience a surge in hormones." Turns out, it was absolutely true.

 Chapter 397

    The night was deep and still.

    Moonlight spilled through the balcony like a gauzy veil, casting a gentle, silvery haze over the bedroom. Everything felt warm and peaceful, wrapped in the hush of midnight.

    Isadoray in bed, arms draped around the man beside her, instinctively seeking thefort of his familiar, pine-scented warmth.

    It had been a long, exhausting day.

    She was so tired.

    She''d thought she wouldn''t be able to sleep in the Fitzgerald family''s grand estate.

    But now, drowsiness weighed heavily on her.

    "Victor..." she murmured, half-asleep.

    Victor''s dark eyes lingered on her, deep and intent. He stroked her soft curls with

    a gentle hand, his voice low and tender. "What is it?"

    Maybe she was already dreaming. With her eyes closed, Isadora whispered, "Good... night."

    Momentster, the room fell silent, save for the steady, peaceful rhythm of her breathing.

    She slept quietly, curled up like a kitten.

    Victor watched her for a long while, then bent and pressed a gentle kiss to her forehead.

    "Goodnight, my Isadora."

    After a moment, he slipped carefully out from under the covers.

    He rose and left the bedroom.

    As Victor stepped into the hallway, the softness in his gaze faded, reced by a sh of cold determination.

    The Fitzgerald Mansion was like a fortress-grand and imposing, with its main house nked by four smaller wings, all in timeless, ssical style.

    Victor headed toward the rear wing, his postureposed andmanding, dressed in ck from head to toe. His footsteps echoed sharply in the quiet halls.

    He passed through a long corridor, crossed the back garden, and paused at the door of a room in the west wing.

    He opened the door and stepped inside.

    Deanna sat slumped in a carved wooden chair, looking drawn and weary.

    She was still wearing the elegant, te-grey suit she''d chosen that afternoon, but her face was ashen, her expression grim.

    She didn''t seem surprised to see Victor. Resting on her knees was a ck-framed photograph of Dorian.

    Victor stood above her, one hand in his pocket, his eyes cold and unreadable. "Why did you do those things to Isadora?"

    Deanna''s voice was ragged, hoarse. "That was Pattie''s doing."

    Victor gave a mirthlessugh, his tone icy. "Would Pattie have dared act without your permission?"

    Deanna had always been the matriarch of the Fitzgerald family,manding respect-even Dorian Fitzgerald had deferred to her. No one had ever challenged her authority.

    She never imagined her own grandson-the boy she''d raised with her own hands -would defy her, again and again, all for the sake of a woman.

    The thought darkened her expression even more.

    "So what if I gave the order?" she snapped. "Victor, do you want your grandmother dead?"

    Victor''s eyes grew colder. After a long pause, his voice cut through the room like a de.

    "Don''ty a finger on Isadora again. This is thest time I''ll say it."

    Crash! The sharp sound broke the tension.

    Deanna hurled the photograph of Dorian at Victor.

    He sidestepped coolly, and the frame struck the door, then ttered to the floor.

    Breathing hard, Deanna shouted,

    "Why is Isadora even living here? You know what she wants, don''t

    you? She''s just using you to get back at me! A woman like her-you want me to ept her into the Fitzgerald family? Over my dead body

    ve

    Victor didn''t flinch. He looked down at the fallen photograph, utterly unmoved, His voice was cold and ruthless. "If she wants to y, I''ll y with her. If it makes you miserable, then you''ll just have to bear it. Otherwise, from now on, this house will have no matriarch-only a Mrs. Fitzgerald."

    He paused, voice chilling. "And with the old man gone, if you want to enjoy your retirement, I suggest you behave. Understood?"

    "Victor!"

    Deanna stared at him, stunned by his cruelty. In a sudden burst of desperation, she snatched a letter opener from the table and pressed it to her throat.

    Victor''s eyes hardened, a dangerous glint shing through them. He spoke each word with icy finality. "You know I don''t take kindly to threats. If you want to do it, I make sure your funeral is a grand affair."

    With that, Victor turned and walked out without a backward nce.

    The door mmed behind him.

    Deanna''s hand went limp, and the letter opener slipped from her grasp, ttering

    to the floor. Her gaze was empty, like a dried-up well lost in the desert-parched, abandoned, and hopeless.

 Chapter 398

    "Ah-!"

    The next morning.

    Isadora was jolted awake by the shrill ring of her phone.

    Half-asleep, she fumbled to answer.

    On the other end, Inman was reporting in.

    "President Vaughan, the rumors about you and Mr. Fawcett from The Fawcett Group have gone absolutely viral online. It''s... seriously affecting thepany''s operations. Since yesterday, nearly a hundred journalists have been trying tond an exclusive interview with you."

    At those words, Isadora''s drowsiness vanished in an instant. She sat up straight in bed.

    She''d only revealed half the truth at yesterday''s press conference before walking out.

    That had sparked all sorts of gossip about her and Terrell.

    But she hadn''t expected it to explode like this overnight.

    She asked, "What happened?"

    Inman sounded nervous. "It''s... it''s The Fawcett Group. They confirmed it."

    Isadora immediately unlocked her phone and scrolled through the trending headlines.

    At the top, she saw:

    "Fawcett Group Confirms: Terrell and Isadora Vaughan Are an Item-Wedding Bells Imminent!"

    "Shocking! Terrell Is the Real Father of Isadora''s Child!"

    "A Match Made in Heaven: Fawcett Family Approves Terrell to Marry Isadora!"

    Her grip tightened around the phone. She issued her instructions crisply: "Pick one major outlet with the most influence. I''ll do an interview and set the record straight."

    She needed to clear this up-fast.

    The moment she hung up, Terrell''s name shed across the screen.

    Isadora hesitated, then answered.

    Terrell''s voice sounded apologetic. "Isadora, I''m so sorry. I didn''t clear things up with my family soon enough. My mom saw the press conference and assumed we were really together-and that you were having my baby. Some clever reporter got her talking, and... well..."

    Isadora said nothing.

    After a pause, Terrell gently offered, "Listen, right now you could use a boyfriend to weather the storm. If you want, I can y the part until you leave-help take the heat off you."

    Isadora lowered her gaze, voice cool. "That''s not necessary. I''ll set things straight in an interview."

    She hung up and took a moment to collect herself.

    Looking around the room, she remembered she was still in the Fitzgerald family''s ancestral home.

    She was alone.

    Victor was nowhere to be seen.

    Just then, someone knocked at the door.

    "Come in," Isadora called.

    pushing

    Six housekeepers in matching uniforms entered in a line, racks

    f elegant dresses as

    sparkling jewelry. Conteret

    They bowed deeply, ny degrees, to Isadora sitting on the bed.

    "Miss Vaughan, we''re here to assist you in getting ready for the day."

    Isadora stared, a little stunned by the spectacle.

    "That won''t be necessary."

    The housekeepers bowed again. "Miss Vaughan, it''s our duty."

    "Do you have any ns today, ma''am? Business meetings, leisure, or perhaps a social event? The makeup artist will be here shortly to help you prepare, depending on your schedule."

    Isadora was at a loss for words.

    Just then, slow,zy footsteps sounded at the door.

    Victor leaned against the doorframe, arms crossed, watching her with a calm amusement.

    The moment Isadora saw him, she tossed off the covers and hurried over, reaching for his hand.

    "Can you ask them to leave? I can get ready by myself."

    Victor''s gaze dropped to her bare feet, and he frowned slightly.

    He crossed the room and picked up her slippers, then knelt in front of her.

    His long fingers slipped her feet into the soft, white slippers.

    Feeling the warmth of his touch, Isadora''s toes curled instinctively.

    Once he''d finished, Victor straightened and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Isadora spoke softly. "I''m just not used to having so many people fussing over me in the morning."

    Victor''s lips quirked in a faint smile

    He pinched her cheek, his tone. indulgent. "You''ll be Mrs. Fitzgerald soon enough-better start getting used to the little things."

 Chapter 399

    Victor waved his hand. "You can all leave now."

    The six housekeepers bowed and quietly filed out, leaving the room in sudden silence.

    Isadora couldn''t help herself. "Is everyone in the Fitzgerald family always this... old-fashioned?"

    She caught herself before saying "old-fashioned," and rephrased, "I mean, is this just how things are done here?"

    It wasn''t just the estate''s stately, imposing architecture; the entire atmosphere seemed steeped in tradition, every detail bound by unspoken rules.

    Isadora had only realized it after moving in yesterday.

    Here, the staff followed strict protocols, their every gesture deliberate and formal. Any little mistake, and they''d kneel or apologize as if their lives depended on it. Victor reached over, tucking a stray lock of her hair gently behind her ear. "The Fitzgerald Mansion has carried on these traditions for well over a century. Generations of the family have lived under this roof."

    He paused, his voice gentle. "Once we''re married, you can live wherever you want. And if you decide to stay here, you''re free to change anything you like, make it your own."

    "Why?" Isadora asked, searching his eyes.

    Victor''s gaze was unwavering, deep and sincere as he looked straight at her. "Because you''re going to be my wife. My home, my legacy-every right I have, I''ll share with you."

    Isadora looked into his fathomless eyes, her heart tangled with emotion.

    If Victor knew she was using him just to spite Deanna... surely he''d be disappointed.

    The thought made her lower her gaze, hershes trembling.

    A whileter, Isadora finished getting ready.

    She remembered she''d agreed to an exclusive interview with a journalist today.

    From the selection ofvish outfits that had just been brought in, she chose a white Chanel tweed dress-elegant, understated, and perfect for the asion.

    Victor took her hand and led her down the sweeping staircase.

    As they entered the dining room, her eyes were drawn to the centerpiece: a massive walnut table, its surface dark and polished to a mirror-like shine Alongside it stood vintage, deep brown leather chairs, and five or six impably trained staff waited discreetly nearby, ready to serve at a moment''s notice.

    At the head of the table sat Deanna, regal as ever in a deep plum silk gown that shimmered subtly beneath the chandelier''s glow. A string of luminous pearls graced her neck, and her silver hair was styled into a wless chignon.

    Though age had clouded her gaze, there was a sharpness in Deanna''s eyes as she looked at Isadora¡ªa cold, piercing intensity that sent a chill down her spine.

    Seated on one side of the table was a middle-aged couple. The man wore a tailored, silver-gray suit that caught the light, while the woman was dressed in an opulent gown, her presencemanding and dignified.

    They were Deanna''s nephew and niece.

    Victor, still holding Isadora''s hand, strode over calmly and pulled out a chair for her, seating her at his side.

    At that moment, Virgil ck didn''t spare Isadora a nce. Instead, he offered Victor a genial smile. "Victor, it''s been ages. When we heard you were back, your aunt and I made it a point toe early this morning-to join you and Aunt Deanna for breakfast."

    The truth was, they''d both rushed over after receiving Deanna''s tearful call the night before.

    She''d imed Victor was rebelling, that he''d dragged some woman back to the Fitzgerald Mansion, ignored her objections, and even announced ns to marry

    her.

    The Fitzgerald Mansion wasn''t just a

    house-it was

    the heart of the

    Fitzgerald family''s legacy, passed down through generations. Even a girlfriend or fianc¨¦e didn''t have the

    right to move in. Only a woman with the title "Mrs. Fitzgerald" was ever truly weed here.

    By bringing Isadora into the mansion, Victor had shattered one of the Fitzgerald

    family''s most sacred traditions.

 Chapter 400

    Although the ck family didn''t quite match the Fitzgeralds in wealth or power, they were still a renowned financial conglomerate, with no shortage of business ties between the two families.

    Virgil and Kathie ck even held a small number of Fitzgerald Group shares.

    Victor was now the head of the Fitzgerald Group.

    Still, the cks were considered his elders¡ªand among the Group''s earliest founding members.

    Victor barely lifted his eyelids, his voice t and unreadable. "Is that so?"

    Across the table from Isadora, Kathie shot her a scornful nce.

    Pretty enough, Kathie thought. But women like this were always the most calcting.

    Honestly, in this day and age, who still tries to climb thedder by having a child? She was convinced Victor had only been taken in by Isadora because of the baby. Isadora met Kathie''s disdainful gaze head-on, her own eyes cool and detached. So, Deanna had gone and called in reinforcements.

    Kathie''s lips curled into a disdainful smile, her toneced with mockery. "Of course, with changes happening in the Fitzgerald family, we had toe back and see for ourselves."

    Victor lounged in his chair,pletely at ease, one arm draped casually behind Isadora''s seat, the other hand tapping idly on the table.

    "Well, since everyone''s here, let me make introductions." Victor''s eyes flicked to Isadora. "This is Isadora-the mother of my child. We''ll be officially married next month."

    At that, Kathie''s expression soured.

    "Victor, darling, you can''t be serious. The Fitzgerald Group is one of the most prominent families in the city. Your marriage is not something you can decide on a whim. A casual announcement like that means nothing."

    With that, she lifted her hand with practiced elegance.

    A waiting housekeeper quickly ced a tablet in her grasp.

    Kathie opened it and, without a second nce, tossed it onto the table.

    "You, youngdy-your family owns a couple of department stores, right? The Vaughan Group, isn''t it? Frankly, I''m embarrassed to even say the names of those ces out loud."

    "And your little scandal with Terrell? The whole city''s heard about it. Wasn''t the

    child supposed to be his? How did it suddenly be Victor''s?"

    She leaned in, voice sharp as a

    needle. "You think you can string along both men and toy with my nephew? Aren''t you worried you''ll lose even those few little stores you have left?"

    Isadora noticed Victor''s gaze flicking toward the trending headlines on the tablet.

    Under the sparkle of the crystal chandelier, his longshes veiled any emotion in his eyes.

    Isadora''s grip tightened.

    She opened her mouth to speak, but the man beside her beat her to it, his voice low and icy.

    "Since when do any of you get to pass judgment on my fianc¨¦e?"

    Kathie froze, caught in the crosshairs of Victor''s cold, razor-sharp re. A chill ran down her spine, and the rest of her words died in her throat.

    Virgil cleared his throat, putting on the airs of a concerned elder. "Victor, your aunt doesn''t mean anything by it. We''re just worried you might be taken@dvantage of. Letting a woman with that kind of reputation move into the Fitzgerald

    ver

    estate-your grandfather would be turning in his grave."

    Victor gave a cold, mirthlessugh, his tone darker than ever. "Well, you''re wee to go down there and ask him yourself how much it bothers him."

    Virgil''s face darkened, his tone stiffening.

    "You''re the chairman now, Victor. Your marriage concerns the entire future of the Fitzgerald Group. Don''t you care what the shareholders and founding members think?"

    "If you want the child, let this youngdy deliver it and have the Fitzgerald family raise it. But the title of Mrs. Fitzgerald is not something just anyone can take."

 Chapter 401

    Deanna lounged at the head of the table, recliningfortably in her chair with a smug, self-satisfied smile on her face.

    Her narrow eyes narrowed even further, glinting with a venomous cunning-like a viper fixated on its prey, she stared daggers at Isadora Vaughan.

    Deanna loathed Isadora.

    If not for her, none of this would have happened. Her rtionship with Victor Fitzgerald-once so close-had be strained beyond repair.

    Once, she merely wanted Isadora to stay far away from Victor.

    Now, she wished the woman would drop dead.

    She didn''t even care about the child Isadora was carrying anymore.

    Isadora, you''ll learn soon enough: you''ll never marry into the Fitzgerald family. Over my dead body.

    Isadora could feel Deanna''s icy gaze boring into her, cold enough to chill her to the bone. She looked up and locked eyes with Deanna, refusing to back down.

    A slow, mocking smile curled on Isadora''s lips.

    Did Deanna really think she was still the same gullible girl she could toy with?

    Isadora slipped her hand through Victor''s arm, her dark, expressive eyes turning up to him with a feigned pout. "Honey, breakfast is so exhausting with all this drama. Honestly, your uncle and aunt-barging in first thing in the morning and running their mouths in someone else''s house. Do they even remember their ce?"

    Victor''s dark gaze flickered with something unreadable as he nced at her. After a moment, he ced hisrge hand over hers, giving her a reassuring squeeze.

    It was a clear sign: he was taking her side.

    At Isadora''s words, Deanna, Virgil ck, and Kathie ck all looked stricken, their faces twisted with anger and disbelief.

    Virgil couldn''t contain himself. "What did you just say, you insolent woman? Haven''t your parents taught you anything about respect? When elders are speaking, do you really think it''s your ce to interrupt?"

    Isadora just smiled, her hand drifting protectively to her stomach as she replied, calm andposed, "Respect? I''m carrying the first grandson of the Fitzgerald family, and soon I''ll be Mrs. Fitzgerald, in name and in fact. If you want respect, shouldn''t you show me some first? Or does that only work one way?"

    Virgil''s face flushed a deep, ugly red, his chest heaving with fury. He jabbed a finger at Isadora''s face. "I thought you were at least well-bred, but you''re nothing but a disgrace! If not for Victor, you wouldn''t even deserve to speak to me!"

    "That''s enough!" Victor''s voice cracked like a whip, sharp and cold as winter frost. His gaze sliced toward Virgil''s outstretched hand, full of warning.

    Virgil jerked his hand back instinctively.

    "She''s my wife," Victor continued, his voice low but unyielding. "That makes her thedy of the Fitzgerald family. If you can''t show her respect, then you''re no longer wee here. Don''t set foot in this house again."

    With a resounding smack, Deanna mmed her palm down on the table.

    "Victor! How can you treat your uncle and aunt this way? Are you really going to turn your back on your own family for this woman?"

    Victor leaned back in his chair, a cold smile flickering on his lips. His tone was icy, his words heavy with warning. "Anyone who mistreats my wife, I don''t care who they are-they''re dead to me."

    Deanna shot Isadora a look so sharp it could have killed her on the spot.

    But Isadora only smiled brighter, her eyes glittering with triumph as she leaned

    into Victor''s shoulder. "You''re so good to me, honey."

    "Didn''t you say you wanted me to manage the Fitzgerald family affairs?" she added sweetly. "Since Deanna''s getting on in years, maybe it''s time she stopped worrying about the younger generation. She should really stay in her room and enjoy her golden years in peace."

    Kathie''s eyes went wide with shock, her voice trembling. "You... you... You can''t

    possibly mean to lock your aunt away! How dare you?"

    Isadora feigned innocence, her voice soft and delicate. "Auntie, what are you talking about? It''s just that the baby can''t handle all this stress, it''s not good for me, and if anything happened to the heir, wouldn''t Grandpa roll over in his grave and me you?"

    Deanna''s face turned ghostly white. She gasped for breath, her eyes rolling back

    as if she''d aged ten years in an instant-looking as though she had one foot in the grave.

 Chapter 402

    Virgil and Kathie watched in growing panic, their voices rising in unison. "Get a doctor! Hurry, get the doctor!"

    Several of the family physicians, alerted by themotion, rushed in at once.

    They administered a sedative to Deanna.

    Only then did she calm down a little, though her speech was gone; all that remained was a single clouded eye, fixed unblinking on the space ahead.

    Virgil and Kathie were so furious they felt their blood pressure spike, as if they might burst a blood vessel at any moment.

    Virgil took a deep breath, trying to steady himself. He turned to Victor, his voice thick with emotion. "Victor, she''s your grandmother. She never left your side when you were sick¡ªshe took care of you every minute. If you really listen to this woman and lock up your own grandmother, do you have any sense of decency left?"

    Kathie jumped in, her words tumbling out in support. "That''s right, Victor! Aunt Deanna has always been the heart of this family. Everyone respects her-how could she ever bear such humiliation? If Uncle were still here, he''d never let her be treated like this!"

    Isadora watched the pair with cold indifference, her gaze lofty and unbothered.

    Let them feel what it''s like to face humiliation and helplessness for the rest of their lives.

    She turned, preparing to say something more to Victor.

    But Victor''s voice cut through the room, icy andmanding, brooking no argument.

    "We''ll do exactly as Mrs. Fitzgerald said. No one is to let Deanna leave her room without my express permission."

    All the color drained from Virgil and Kathie''s faces. They copsed into their chairs, blood running cold with shock and fear.

    The maids and doctors present bowed their heads even lower, not daring to meet anyone''s eyes.

    In that moment, everyone understood.

    The Fitzgerald family had truly changed hands. There was a new mistress now.

    Deanna was escorted to a back room in the house, the door shut firmly behind her. Two bodyguards stood watch outside, unmoving.

    Virgil and Kathie, meanwhile, were politely "escorted" out of the Fitzgerald estate by the staff.

    Inside the stretched Rolls Royce-

    Kathie and Virgil sat in the back seat, their faces twisted with rage, far beyond

    pale and drawn-almost monstrous in their anger.

    Kathie clenched her fists and pounded the center console again and again, eyes zing.

    lieve

    "I can''t believe this! That woman is something else-she''spletely ensnared Victor, and now she''s managed to imprison Aunt Deanna! Are wereally supposed to just stand by while Isadora takes everything from the Fitzgerald family?"

    She turned to Virgil, desperate for reassurance. "Say something, Virgil! If the Fitzgerald estate ends up in that woman''s hands, I can''t ept it. I''d rather see it go to our family-the cks!"

    Virgil snorted coldly. "You can''t ept it? So what? You know what Victor is like. He''s not someone you can push around."

    Kathie knew it was true. Victor might look carefree and easygoing on the surface, but they both understood that was just an act. When he decided to be ruthless, he was absolutely merciless.

    Thinking of this, Kathie wilted, her anger giving way to despair.

    She pounded her fists, her tone intive and defeated. "Are we supposed to just sit back and watch Aunt Deanna be locked away, and let that woman walk off with everything the Fitzgeralds have built?"

    A sh of malice crossed her eyes, and she screamed in frustration, "I can''t stand

    it! How is that woman even worthy?"

    A cruel smile curled on Virgil''s lips.

    "No way. The annual Fitzgerald Group shareholders'' meeting ising up soon. Kathie, you need to meet with every major board

    member and stakeholder. Wool ne

    the

    timees, we''ll have them put pressure on Victor at the meeting. No matter how stubborn he is, he can''t ignore the entire Fitzgerald Group."

    "And if that doesn''t work, we move to phase two put Aunt Deanna back in charge. She''s already lost faith in Victor. When the timees, the Fitzgeralds'' power will be up for grabs and that means the cks can finally take control."

    Kathie''s mood finally lifted, a genuine smile breaking through for the first time that

    day. "You always know what to do, Virgil. Hahaha!"

 Chapter 403

    Fitzgerald Manor, Dining Room.

    Victor dismissed the staff, sending them quietly out of the room.

    Atst, the dining room fell into a wee silence, as if the chaos from moments ago had never happened. Now, only she and Victor remained.

    Isadora, still unsettled by everything she''d blurted out earlier, pushed back her chair and stood. "Um... I should head to work."

    She turned to leave, but before she could even take a step, Victor''s strong arm wrapped around her waist and pulled her gently onto hisp. His embrace was solid, enveloping herpletely.

    Victor reached for a bowl of nourishing breakfast porridge, his every movement elegant andposed, and scooped up a spoonful for her.

    "You hardly ate a thing. Have some breakfast before you go."

    Isadora gazed at the spoon he held to her lips, then took a sip. She swallowed, then risked a nce at his face.

    He looked asposed and handsome as ever, his longshes casting soft shadows over his unreadable, obsidian eyes¡ªlike none of the earlier drama had touched him at all.

    Victor raised his eyes, catching her cautious, searching gaze. His deep voice sounded almost nonchnt. "What is it? Is there something on my face?"

    Isadora looked away, cheeks burning as she remembered her outburst. Now she really did look like the woman who''d used a baby to secure her ce.

    She hesitated, then tried to exin. "About earlier..."

    Victor''s eyes softened as he studied her. He reached up and gently brushed a lock of hair from her face, his tone carrying a fond, teasing warmth. "You did great back there."

    Hershes fluttered, surprised by his praise.

    She''d just turned the Fitzgerald family upside down yet again.

    "Victor, Deanna is your grandmother. Aren''t you angry with me? Did I cross a line..."

    His expression didn''t change, but coldness flickered in his eyes.

    When Deanna had picked up that knife and lunged at Isadora, she might as well have turned it on him, too.

    "She tried to hurt you. I already gave her a chance."

    Victor fed her thest spoonful of

    porridge before setting the bowl aside. He tilted her chin up with a long finger, forcing her to meet his clear, unguarded gaze.

    "Isadora, remember this-no one gets to hurt you. Not even me. Understand?"

    He spoke with quiet conviction. "Actually, I was proud of you. You''re learning to stand up for yourself."

    "Only the strong can be fearless. I

    want you to be a brave

    woman not because I won''t protect

    you, but because I want you to feel free to do whatever makes you happy."

    For a long moment, Isadora stared into Victor''s unwavering eyes. His gaze

    seemed to say, Go ahead and live boldly. I''ll always have your back.

    A sudden heat pricked at her eyes, her throat tightening with emotion.

    No one had ever said anything like this to her before.

    His kindness made her feel almost guilty for using him against Deanna.

    Victor gently stroked her cheek, his voice low and soothing. "Pregnant women shouldn''t cry so much. I didn''t say this to make you tear up."

    She tried to regain herposure. "Who says I''m crying?"

    Victorughed, a soft, indulgent sound that seemed to settle deep into his bones. "Alright, my mistake."

    He brushed his thumb across her lips, his voice low and teasing. "Isadora, say my name again."

    "What?"

    His eyes sparkled mischievously

    he looked at her, a yful, expectant

    2ting up his features.

    did you call me just now, hmm?"

    u call me just not

    She''d called him "husband"¡ªjust to get a rise out of Deanna.

    Now, under his intense gaze, her cheeks burned red.

    She''d only said it to provoke someone, not because she meant it.

    But Victor wasn''t letting her off the hook; he waited, eyes fixed on her, clearly unwilling to give up.

 Chapter 404

    Victor leaned in, his lips brushing Isadora''s ear. He caught her earlobe gently between his teeth, his voice low and impossibly seductive. "Be good. Let me hear you call me ''darling.""

    His warm breath danced against her skin, sending a shiver straight through her. Just thinking about the way his lips had moved over herst night made her pulse race all over again.

    If she stayed in his arms a second longer, Isadora was sure she''dpletely lose herposure. She scrambled upright, disentangling herself in a hurry.

    "I-I have to get to work! I''m going to bete!"

    *

    The Vaughan Group.

    Once Isadora arrived at the office, her assistant, Inman, knocked and entered with his usual professional efficiency to go over her schedule.

    "President Vaughan, your interview with Pulse News is set for three o''clock this afternoon. It''ll be a one-on-one, but there''ll be a live audience as well. Most of the questions will focus on the rumors sparked by yourst press conference."

    Inman hesitated before continuing. "Pulse News has a massive national following, but they''re also notorious for digging into personal lives and stirring up drama for ratings. I just want you to be prepared-they''ll probably ask some very personal questions..."

    Isadora''s phone chimed on the desk. She half-listened to Inman as she nced at her messages.

    Victor: Darling, what time do you finish work tonight?

    Victor: I''lle pick you up, okay?

    Victor: And don''t forget, you owe me something you didn''t say this morning. Make it up to me tonight.

    He was already checking when she''d be done and she''d barely started her day. Typical Victor.

    Still, as Isadora''s finger brushed over the screen, a small, helpless smile tugged at her lips.

    "President Vaughan?"

    Inman paused, uncertain, seeing her distracted by her phone but clearly amused by whatever she''d read. He wondered if she''d heard a word he''d said.

    Isadora quicklyposed herself. "Carry on as nned."

    Inman hesitated, then nodded. All he could do was hope today''s interview didn''t spiral into another PR disaster.

    Three o''clock arrived.

    vel

    The Pulse News studio was bright and spacious, the ceiling soaring high overhead. Rows of powerful spotlights lit the stage, and a handful of camera operators hovered at the edges, adjusting their angles. Nearly five hundred people filled the tiered seating, all eyes fixed on the stage.

    Today''s interview was being broadcast live.

    Under the dazzling lights, Nicol, the anchor, took the microphone and began her introduction.

    "After The Vaughan Group''s recent press conference, public curiosity about President Vaughan''s personal life has skyrocketed. That''s why we''ve invited Isadora here today to answer your questions directly."

    "Please wee the CEO of The Vaughan Group, Isadora Vaughan!"

    The audience erupted in apuse as Isadora appeared. She wore a ssic Chanel suit, its tailored lines entuating her slim waist, the skirt moving gracefully with each step. She crossed the stage with poise and sat opposite Nicol, exuding calm confidence.

    Nicol greeted her with a polished, professional smile. "President Vaughan, thank you for joining us on Pulse News. Would you like to say a few words to everyone watching at home and here in the studio?"

    Turning slightly, Isadora faced the

    camera. "Hello, everyone. I''m Isadora Vaughan, CEO of The

    Vaughan Group. I''m sorry that personal life has caused such a stir, and I''m here today to set the record straight."

    Nicol nced at her notes, ready to dive into the trending topics. "Before we get

    to the big question-who exactly is your boyfriend?¡ªthe audience has a few things they''re dying to know."

    Of course, Nicol understood that Isadora was here to address the rumors directly,

    but dragging out the suspense was essential for ratings.

    Isadora nodded. "Go ahead."

    "So, first¡ªwhat kind of person is your boyfriend?"

 Chapter 405

    Isadora found herself thinking of Victor.

    All the memories of these past months with him surfaced-his arrogance, his devil-may-care attitude, the way he seemed so effortlessly in control of everything. And yet, for all his confidence and charm, he could be surprisingly gentle and, in his own way, possessive-especially when it came to her.

    A smile tugged at Isadora''s lips. "He''s the kind of man who makes me feel truly safe."

    Nicol grinned. "Sounds like President Vaughan''s boyfriend is quite the catch! So, how did you two meet?"

    Isadora kept it simple. "He saved me."

    Nicol''s eyes widened. "He saved you? That sounds like a story-no wonder you feel safe with him! Can you tell us a bit about what he''s like day-to-day?"

    Isadoraughed lightly. "Well, he can get on my nerves sometimes, but most of the time, he''s incredibly gentle."

    The audience buzzed with excitement: "Gentle! Makes you feel safe! Isn''t she talking about The Fawcett Group''s Terrell Fawcett?"

    Another voice chimed in, "Terrell is the perfect fit! He''s got that effortless charm¡ª so dashing andposed!"

    Someone else called out, "This is so sweet! Just get together already!"

    Nicol, picking up on the crowd''s energy, teased, "So, it looks like everyone''s already figured out who Isadora''s mystery man is, haven''t you?"

    Suddenly, the cameras cut to a man standing among the crowd.

    Terrell stood there in a sleek silver-gray suit, exuding a refined, gentlemanly aura.

    Nicol''s eyes lit up instantly. "Who would''ve thought Mr. Fawcett from The Fawcett Group would grace us with his presence tonight? Maybe he just wanted to make sure President Vaughan didn''t have to face the interview alone-how thoughtful! We''re all a little jealous right now!"

    The audience erupted into delighted squeals.

    "Make it official! Make it official!"

    "Get married already!"

    Isadora was momentarily stunned when she saw Terrell in the crowd.

    Before she could react, Nicol had already abandoned her spot next to Isadora and moved to center stage, calling out, "Let''s wee Mr. Terrell Fawcett up here!"

    Inman, watching from the audience, was frozen in disbelief.

    He rushed over to the show''s producer. "Wait, this isn''t right! Wasn''t this supposed

    to be President Vaughan''s interview? Why is Terrell being called up?"

    The producer waved away his concern, practically vibrating with excitement. "You just don''t get it-this is what makes an interview!"

    *

    Meanwhile, at The Fitzgerald Group''s headquarters¡ª

    The executive office was vast and gleaming with understated luxury.

    Victor lounged back in his chair, legs crossed carelessly, his long fingers tracing the edge of a crystal photo frame on his desk. His dark eyes lingered on the image of a little girl inside, his fingertip gently brushing the ss, a faint smile ying on his lips.

    After all these years, Isadora, you''ve finallye back to me.

    A soft knock sounded at the door.

    From inside, Victor''s deep, rxed voice called out, "Come in."

    Kemp, his right-hand man, opened the door and gestured for the Group''s Vice President of Public Rtions, Rankin, to enter.

    Rankin had been summoned by Kemp that morning-never a casual urrence. As the head of global PR, he knew something big must be happening.

    He stepped inside and approached the massive desk, meeting Victor''s piercing gaze with utmost respect. "Mr. Fitzgerald, is there something I can do for you?"

    Victor carefully set the photo frame back on his desk, his tone low and unhurried. "The Fitzgerald Group will be making a global announcement on our website today."

    Hearing the details, Rankin could barely contain his shock. He

    stammered, "Mr. Fitzgerald, are you saying... you want to announce... your marriage to Isadora Vaughan of The Vaughan Group?!"

    He hesitated, choosing his words carefully. "Forgive me for saying this, sir, but your marriage doesn''t just affect thepany''s internal affairs it could have a huge impact on the entire market. I strongly suggest calling a board meeting before making this publi¨¦?.."

 Chapter 406

    Victor lifted his gaze coolly, casting Rankin a sideways nce. His tone was casual, almost bored. "Are you trying to teach me how to do my job now?"

    The chill in Victor''s eyes sent a shiver crawling up Rankin''s spine, goosebumps prickling across his skin.

    He dropped his head, voice barely above a whisper. "Mr. Fitzgerald, I... that''s not what I meant. It''s just... this is a really big deal."

    Suddenly, Victor''s phone buzzed on the table, breaking the tension.

    He shot Rankin another icy look before picking up the phone.

    A message from Finley Pembroke¡ªhe''d sent a live interview clip.

    Victor tapped it open, and his brows immediately knit together in a deep frown.

    Without another word, he stood up, all patience from their earlier conversation gone. His orders came swift and cold.

    "In thirty minutes, I want a statement on The Fitzgerald Group''s website announcing my wedding date with Isadora. If not, the only announcement will be your resignation."

    He grabbed his suit jacket from the back of his chair and strode out, not sparing Rankin a second nce.

    Rankin stood frozen, staring helplessly at Victor''s retreating figure, his heart sinking.

    *

    Pulse News studio.

    A spotlight illuminated Terrell as he walked onstage with calm, measured steps, his presence steady and reassuring. He took a seat beside Isadora, settling in quietly.

    The crowd erupted-cheers and shrieks filling the auditorium, the energy nearly blowing the roof off.

    Terrell''s demeanor was warm and refined, his gaze gentle as he looked at Isadora, affection clear in his eyes.

    They were a picture-perfect pair-charming, attractive, almost like leads in a romantic TV drama.

    Isadora frowned, leaning over to whisper, "What are you doing here?"

    Terrell replied softly, "I was just worried about your interview today, so I came to watch. I didn''t expect the reporters to pull me onstage."

    Isadora could only sigh in exasperation.

    She didn''t even know who to me at this point.

    Today''s interview was supposed to clear up the rumors swirling about her and Terrell.

    But as she watched the show''s host, Nicol, steer the conversation, she realized the situation was only getting messier.

    Nicol returned to his seat, looking satisfied.

    They''d known Terrell was in the building-it was all part of the n to stir up buzz.

    Pulse

    thrived on ratings

    with little concern for

    verget

    whether their guests a straight

    wanted to set the record

    Nicol grinned at the cameras, pressing forward. "Now that Mr.

    Fawcett has joined us, why don''t we interview both of them? What do you think, everyone?"

    The audience erupted in apuse and cheers.

    In an instant, what was supposed to be a straightforward interview had be a couples'' talk show.

    Isadora rose from her seat. "Sorry, I''m not agreeing to¡ª"

    But Nicol cut her off smoothly. "President Vaughan, don''t be in such a hurry! Look, we already have nine million people watching the livestream. Everyone''s dying to hear your story. You wouldn''t want to walk out mid-interview like you did at thest press conference, would you?"

    He had her cornered.

    If she left now, clearing her name would only get harder.

    Nicol pressed on, "Mr. Fawcett, when did you first fall for President Vaughan?"

    With that, he''d basically dered them a couple on live TV.

    Just then, the double doors at the far end of the stage swung open.

    The noise drew every eye in the room.

    A strikingly handsome man with an air of effortless authority strolled in, his steps casual butmanding.

    "That question... why don''t you ask me?"

 Chapter 407

    The moment those words left his lips, every head in the studio turned.

    All eyesnded on a strikingly handsome man, dressed in a charcoal-gray suit with a dark tie-formal, elegant, and effortlesslymanding. On anyone else, the look might have seemed stiff, but on him, it radiated casual confidence and unmistakable authority.

    From the instant he walked in, every gesture drew the room''s attention. Even the cameras and spotlights seemed to chase after him, leaving everyone else in the audience to fade into the background.

    There was something about him¡ªan air of superiority that made it clear to everyone: this man wasn''t ordinary.

    And indeed, he wasn''t.

    Onstage, the host Nicol''s earpiece crackled with a sudden message from the producers.

    "Victor Fitzgerald is here! Don''t waste this chance!"

    Nicol, known as the top interviewer in the business, actually shivered at the news.

    He whispered urgently into his mic, "Wait-THE Victor Fitzgerald? Heir to the Fitzgerald Group? What on earth is he doing here?"

    "Apparently, he''s here for Isadora. Word is, it''s a ssic love triangle. If you y your cards right, Nicol, your ratings are going to skyrocket."

    Excitement washed over Nicol. He couldn''t hide the thrill in his voice as he addressed the crowd.

    "Wow! What a treat for our ''Pulse News'' audience tonight! Please join me in weing Mr. Victor Fitzgerald!"

    The revtion sent a jolt through the studio. The audience erupted in shouts and apuse as they realized the city''s most eligible billionaire was in the room.

    Even the live broadcast viewership soared-from nine million to thirty million in a matter of seconds.

    On stage, Isadora caught sight of Victor and froze, momentarily stunned. She had no idea why he was here or why he''d chosen to make such an entrance.

    Beside her, Terrell''s expression darkened, his eyes clouding as he watched Victor approach.

    The audience buzzed in excitement.

    "Who would''ve thought we''d get to see Victor Fitzgerald-the heir to the

    Fitzgerald fortune-on a regr talk show? This is wild!"

    "He looks incredible. Even in a simple suit, you can tell the guy''s built like a Greek god."

    "But why is he here? Didn''t he just

    tell the reporter to ask him about et

    Isadora''s feelings? Oh man, are we about to witness a love triangle unfold live?"

    "Too bad Isadora''s already expecting Terrell''s child. Even Victor Fitzgerald might be toote."

    "Honestly, if I were pregnant and Victor Fitzgerald showed up for me, I''d pick him in a heartbeat!"

    Victor strode confidently onto the stage, his long legs eating up the distance, moving as if the spotlights were meant just for him.

    Instead of taking the open seat beside Terrell, he sat down right next to Isadora, his arm casually draped across the back of the couch behind her His posture was rxed legs crossed, utterly at ease.

    From every angle-whether from the audience or the cameras-it looked as if he

    was wrapping Isadora protectively in his embrace.

    Victor nced at her, his dark eyes lingering. Under the lights, hershes looked impossibly long, her gaze lowered in thought.

    He leaned in, his lips close to her ear, his voice low and intimate.

    "Why didn''t you tell me about the interview today, hmm?"

    Suddenly, the scent of cedar and pine enveloped her his scent-making her cheeks flush.

    Isadora wasn''t used to this. She

    wasn''t a celebrity, and she certainly wasn''tfortable being the center of attention under the re of so many cameras.

 Chapter 408

    This man acted as if he wasn''t bothered in the slightest.

    He leaned in close-far too familiar, as if they were alone together and not being watched by hundreds.

    Isadora bit her lip, gathering herposure. "Today''s interview is just to clear up the rumors from the press conference," she exined.

    That''s why she hadn''t mentioned it to him.

    She hadn''t expected the conversation to take such a turn.

    "Oh?" Victor''s eyes were dark and unreadable. He curled his lips into a faint, teasing smile, his deep voice tinged with mischief. "So you''re here to clear things up-not to make us official?"

    Victor''s presence was overwhelming. Isadora couldn''t help but edge away from him, muttering under her breath, "You''re the one who showed up-bold as anything."

    Victor chuckled, his tone a careful blend of sincerity and jest.

    "Looks like I still don''t have any official status, huh? Well, I guess I''ll have to fight for it myself."

    What was he even talking about? Isadora rolled her eyes at him, exasperated.

    On and off stage, the audience watched the two of them-whispering,ughing, caught up in their obvious chemistry. Suddenly, realization dawned.

    Wait-they were openly flirting right now?

    What was going on?

    Off to the side, Terrell stared at them with a stormy expression, the disappointment practically radiating off him-even through the screen.

    Nicol, standing nearby, looked mortified. He cleared his throat and tried to steer the interview back on track.

    "Mr. Victor Fitzgerald, wee. Are you here today because of President Vaughan?"

    Victor lifted his gazezily, a crooked smile ying on his lips. "Why else? Did you think I came for you?"

    The audience burst intoughter.

    Mr. Fitzgerald knew how to deliver a punchline.

    Nicol''s face flushed, but years of experience quickly restored hisposure.

    "Of course, Mr. Fitzgerald. As the old saying goes, A true gentleman seeks a worthydy,'' and President Vaughan is quite the beauty." He paused, then nced at Isadora. "But perhaps you''re not

    aware-President Vaughan''s already taken. Her boyfriend is gentle and makes her feel safe."

    "Oh?" Victor''s brows arched as he studied Isadora, his voice low and alluring. "So

    your boyfriend''s warm... makes you feel safe?"

    With every word, Isadora''s cheeks grew redder and redder, until she felt like her face was on fire.

    Was this reporter for real? He''d just repeated everything she''d said!

    Isadora closed her eyes, flustered. "He''s making things up!"

    Victor''s expression softened, a smile spreading in his eyes as he turned to Nicol. "Say that again? I didn''t quite catch it."

    Nicol''s brow twitched in disbelief.

    Was it really thatplicated? But he dutifully repeated, "President Vaughan just described her boyfriend as someone who makes her feel safe. He sometimes annoys her, but he''s usually very caring." C¨®ntent

    Isadora groaned. Did he have to be so thorough?

    Victor''s eyes glittered. With casual indifference, he said, "So that''s what I am to you."

    Isadora forced a nervousugh. "Just ying along for the cameras."

    Nicol was genuinely baffled. Why wasn''t Victor upset about hearing he had a rival? Why did he look so pleased?

    Honestly, he''d been hoping for a bit of drama a spat between Victor and Terrell right here on live TV would give "Pulse News" front-page material for weeks.  fo

    Nicol straightened, trying one more time. "Mr. Fitzgerald, aren''t you even a little bit jealous?"

    Victor replied with azy drawl, "Why would I be jealous of myself?"

 Chapter 409

    The audience erupted once again.

    "Wait, does this mean-Isadora''s boyfriend is Mr. Victor Fitzgerald?!"

    "No way! Really?"

    "I still think it''s Terrell. I mean, Isadora and Terrell-doesn''t that make more sense? Mr. Victor Fitzgerald just doesn''t seem like the gentle type at all!"

    "You don''t get it," someone chimed in. "Men can be so tender with the woman they love. My boyfriend''s exactly like that."

    Nicol was starting to feel out of his depth.

    "Heh... Mr. Victor Fitzgerald, you must be joking," he said, forcing augh. "I''m pretty sure President Vaughan was describing Terrell just now. Mr. Fawcett, wouldn''t you agree?"

    Terrell''s dark eyes flicked over to the couple sitting side by side, their closeness undeniable.

    From the moment Victor arrived, Isadora hadn''t spared Terrell a single nce. Her eyes were fixed solely on Victor, as if he alone existed in her world¡ªher heart, it seemed, had never had room for anyone else.

    The realization twisted painfully inside Terrell''s chest.

    He looked away, his expression dim, offering no response.

    Nicol''s awkward smile was all teeth and nerves as he pressed on, desperate to keep the event on track.

    "Well then... why don''t we let President Vaughan tell us herself who is your boyfriend?"

    Just then, Victor leaned in, his voice a low rumble that carried clearly through the microphone.

    "Next month, Isadora and I will be getting married. The Fitzgerald Group''s global announcement went out today."

    The simple statement, amplified through the speakers, echoed through the entire hall.

    In an instant, everyone reached for their phones.

    And there it was-top of the trending list:

    "Today, the Fitzgerald Group has officially announced that CEO Victor Fitzgerald and Isadora Vaughan of the Vaughan Group will be getting married next month."

    A stunned silence followed.

    Then, as if someone had set off a firecracker, the venue exploded with even more excited chatter.

    Terrell''s hands clenched into fists, a shadow falling over him as if he''d been swallowed by the darkness.

    Nicol was nearly paralyzed with shock.

    He''d gotten the couple wrong-on live TV, no less!

    Help!

    His mind raced as he scrambled to recover.

    "Th-that''s wonderful news!" he blurted out. "Let''s all give a warm round of apuse to Mr. Victor Fitzgerald and Isadora Vaughan!"

    The livestream chat instantly flooded with congrattory messages:

    "Wishing Victor and Isadora a lifetime of happiness!"

    "May you always love each other deeply!"

    "Congrattions to the happy couple-may you grow old together!"

    Isadora nced down at her phone, seeing the Fitzgerald Group''s official announcement blowing up across social media.

    For a corporation like theirs, announcing the CEO''s marriage usually meant convening a whole

    board meeting. Just this morn

    Virgil and Kathie had made a scene, threatening that if Isadora ever joined the Fitzgerald family, they''d never let it go.

    She wanted Deanna to feel the sting of regret-but she didn''t want to make things harder for Victor.

    Biting her lip, Isadora whispered, "Victor, wasn''t this a little impulsive?"

    Victor gently tucked a strand of her hair behind her ear. "I want everyone to know about us. I can''t wait another second."

    Nicol, sensing the audience''s excitement, jumped in with a question. "Mr. Fitzgerald,

    mind answering a few wou

    quick

    questions for our viewers?

    "Go ahead," Victor replied, never letting go of Isadora''s hand, tracing slow circles

    along her fingertips.

    Nicol grinned. "So, when did you first fall for Isadora?"

    There was a brief pause. Then Victor''s voice, deep and steady, came from beside her. "Long before I even understood what love was. Must have been years ago."

    Isadora''s grip tightened in his hand.

    Nicol''s eyes widened. "Years ago? Don''t tell me you two were childhood sweethearts all along?"

    The image was already ying out in everyone''s minds a love story blooming from childhood, destined tost a lifetime.

 Chapter 410

    Victor arched an eyebrow, his dark eyes lingeringzily on the woman beside him. "Just about," he drawled.

    Isadora frowned, thinking he was simply ying along for the sake of the

    interview.

    Nicol pressed on, "So, can you tell us what it is you like about President Vaughan, Mr. Fitzgerald?"

    Victor nced at Isadora, a hint of mischief in his smile as he brushed a strand of her soft hair behind her ear. "She''s beautiful."

    A flush crept up Isadora''s cheeks. She should''ve known he wouldn''t resist joking around.

    Nicol chuckled, treading carefully. "No one can deny President Vaughan is stunning but there are plenty of beautiful women in the world."

    Victor''s gaze sparkled, his tone unexpectedly sincere. "But when she smiles, she lights up the whole world. Makes me believe there''s something truly worth living for."

    The interview wrapped up soon after.

    A crowd of Pulse News executives instantly swarmed Victor, each eager to shake his hand or exchange a few words, hoping he''d remember their faces.

    Meanwhile, Isadora slipped out of the restroom and made her way back toward the studio. As she neared the entrance, she caught sight of Terrell standing tall andposed by the exit, clearly waiting for her.

    She hesitated, then walked over.

    Catching her approach from the corner of his eye, Terrell offered an apologetic smile. "Sorry for all the trouble today."

    "You were just looking out for me."

    "Isadora." His deep voice cut through the noise.

    She looked up and met his gaze-eyes as deep and turbulent as the sea, brimming with unspoken words.

    Isadora quickly looked away.

    Terrell didn''t move, still locked on her. "Is it true? Are you really getting married?"

    He was talking about the Fitzgerald Group''s official announcement of her engagement to Victor. Isadora kept her tone even. "Unless something unexpected happens, yes."

    A faint, bittersweet smile crossed Terrell''s face. "So you''re not going abroad after all?"

    She said nothing. That was her own business.

    When he realized she didn''t want to answer, Terrell didn''t press. "If you ever need anything, Isadora, you know you can count on me."

    "Thank you, Mr. Fawcett."

    Terrell hesitated, unwilling to let the

    moment go. "Can I ask you onest

    thing? Victor weren''t in the

    picture... do you think you could ever love me?"

    Isadora fell silent.

    The disappointment in Terrell''s eyes was unmistakable, the sadness in his voice

    barely concealed. "Alright. I have my answer."

    Not far away, Victor-still hemmed

    in by Pulse News

    executives-caught sight of Isadora and Terrell talking. Without a word, he left the group behind and strode over.

    Suddenly, Isadora felt a strong arm pull her close from behind, a possessive gesture that left her momentarily startled. She turned to find Victor''s handsome, chiseled face right beside her.

    He shot a cool, dismissive nce at Terrell before softening, his eyes gentle as he

    looked down at Isadora. "What are you two talking about?"

    Victor hadn''t forgotten that it was Terrell who''d whisked Isadora awayst time.

    Terrell met Victor''s openly territorial stare and couldn''t help but say, "Victor, it''s not that you won. It''s that I lost to Isadora."

    "Oh, really?" Victor''s lips curled into a mocking smile.

    "I know you''ve helped her, but I''d still appreciate it if you kept your distance."

    Isadora elbowed Victor in the chest, embarrassed. "He''s not always the most diplomatic. Don''t mind him."

    Victor bristled inwardly. Him? Bad-tempered? And Terrell was the picture of patience and grace?

    Well, maybe tonight he''d show Isadora just how gentle he could be.

    But when he met the clear, slightly reproachful look in her eyes, his irritation melted away on the spot.

    Fine!

    After all, when your wife''s involved, she''s always right.

 Chapter 411

    Terrell exchanged a few more words with Isadora, then turned and walked away.

    Victor watched him go with a cool, dismissive nce, before wrapping his arms around Isadora''s slender waist again. He drew her close, holding her so she was face to face with him, their bodies pressed together.

    With his head lowered, Victor met her eyes-a stormy, jealous look in his own. "From now on, I don''t want to see you smiling at other men," he dered.

    Isadora blinked, her clear eyes innocent as she protested, "Was I even smiling?"

    Victor gave a low, skeptical hum, then pulled his lips into a teasing imitation of her usual smile.

    "Just like that¡ªyou smiled exactly like that."

    Seeing him bare a row of pearly teeth, Isadora couldn''t help but stifle augh.

    "So what, am I supposed to keep a straight face and look all stern whenever I talk to another man? People would think I''m a weirdo."

    Victor''s lips quirked in amusement. "Honestly, that might not be such a bad idea."

    If she weren''t so stubborn about her independence, he''d keep her hidden away at home, far from prying eyes.

    "You''re impossible," Isadora muttered, ready to move on.

    After all, they were standing in the middle of the interview studio, surrounded by journalists, cameramen, and a handful of Pulse News executives hovering nearby, clearly wanting to approach but not daring to interrupt. Thest thing Isadora wanted was to be the center of gossip.

    But Victor''s grip was unyielding¡ªshe couldn''t budge an inch.

    He gazed deeply into her eyes, his voice low and intent. "Do you remember what you owe me?"

    She looked up at him, confused. "What are you talking about?"

    Victor''s lips curved into a mischievous, lonely smile. He deliberately lowered his voice, mimicking her soft, lilting tone and drawing out the words. "What do you mean, ''what''?"

    Isadora couldn''t help it¡ªa radiant smile broke across her face, lighting up the entire studio like spring sun.

    She bit her lip yfully, shooting Victor an exasperated re but refusing to

    answer.

    Victor''s eyes darkened with affection. He slowly bent down, his lips brushing against hers, and whispered, "I''ll let you off for now. But once we''re married, I expect to hear you call me ''husband'' every single day."

    "Oh, you''re impossible. Let me go-everyone''s watching!" Isadora protested, giving his chest a gentle punch and finally managing to wedge some distance between them. ,

    She could feel the heat of a dozen curious stares glued to them, but Victor seemed serenely oblivious.

    Atst, seeing the blush blooming across her cheeks, he released her.

    With elegantposure, Victor

    extended his hand to her, a smile

    ying at his lips. His voice was warm and deep, every word deliberate: "Shall we, Mrs. Fitzgerald?"

    His hand-pale, long-fingered, and sculpted like a work of art was offered to her with a quiet sense of ceremony, as if this was a promise he meant to keep.

    Isadora hesitated only a moment. Warmth flooded her chest, spreading to every part of her body. Slowly, she ced her hand in his.

    Victor''s fingers threaded through hers, holding tight¡ªher hand small and delicate in his grasp.

    And so, hand in hand, Victor led her out of the studio, all eyes upon them.

    At the door, Terrell caught sight of the couple leaving together. He looked down, hiding the brief flicker of sadness in his eyes, and started toward the exit.

    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw another man a few feet away, also staring after the departing couple, radiating a cold, unapproachable presence. Magnus Wainwright.

    Sensing someone''s gaze, Magnus looked up and met Terrell''s eyes.

    For a moment, the two men simply stared at each other, both expressions shadowed and unreadable.

    Magnus''s face was as icy as ever, his tone edged with bitterness. "What are you looking at? Don''t get me wrong I''m not like you. At least I had her, once."

    Terrell''s gentle features hardened. "Is that so? Well, at least I''m still her friend. You''re nothing to her now."

    The words hit Magnus like a knife to the heart.

    He''d been trying to convince himself

    to move on from Isadora. She didn''t

    love him anymore-surely he

    the sort to cling desperately to

    asn''t

    someone who''d let him go.

    That wasn''t him. Or so he told himself.

    But whenever a friend mentioned the smallest detail about her, he realized just how flimsy his resolve really was.

    Magnus''s voice was cold as steel. "A friend? What good is that? Standing by and watching her walk into another man''s arms¡ªI''d rather not watch at all."

 Chapter 412

    Certainly.

    Terrell had to admit it was torture watching them together.

    But he couldn''t help it; he just wanted to see if she was happy.

    And if she wasn''t... deep down, a greedy hope would stir inside him. Maybe, just maybe, he could be the one tofort her.

    He let out a weakugh, his smile tinged with resignation.

    "We''re both in the same boat, aren''t we? Just a couple of losers in Victor''s game."

    Magnus snorted. "I just hope Victor treats her right. If he doesn''t, you better believe I''ll fight to win her back."

    Terrell nced in the direction Isadora had gone, but she was already out of sight.

    "If Victor is willing to announce their engagement at a time like this, he must mean

    it."

    He paused, then looked Magnus straight in the eye. "As for you, you have even less of a chance than I do."

    Magnus''s face darkened, but he couldn''t argue with the truth.

    Isadora!

    How could you be so heartless-leaving just like that?

    And making it look so effortless.

    *

    Sunlight spilled softly over Capitolion. The Ferrari sped along the boulevard, tree shadows drifting by the windows.

    In the driver''s seat, Victor had shed his ck suit jacket. His white shirt was unbuttoned at the cor, revealing the sharp lines of his jaw and the tantalizing pale skin at his throat and corbone. He''d rolled up his sleeves, exposing strong, muscr arms¡ªthe very picture of masculine power.

    Victor gripped the steering wheel with one hand. His other hand reached across the console,cing his fingers through hers.

    Isadora wriggled, trying to pull her hand away, but his grip was firm.

    "Can you please just focus on the road?"

    Victor raised an eyebrow. "Are you questioning my driving skills?"

    His tone was serious, but his deep voice carried a teasing warmth. "Isadora, you can doubt me on a lot of things-but not that. You know better than anyone: when ites to skill, I''m more than capable."

    Isadora''s cheeks flushed. "You... You really have no shame, do you?"

    Flirting with her in broad daylight.

    Victor nced over, catching the shy, rosy glow on her face. A slow smile touched his lips. "Why should I be shy around my own wife?d''m a after all."

    perfectly healthy man,e?''m a

    She rolled her eyes. "I''m not your wife yet."

    "Oh? Is that my fault? me me for not giving you the proper proposal you deserve?"

    The truth was, Victor had thought

    about it-a perfect, romantic

    proposal. The whole works: a

    carefully nned engagement, avish ring, a grand wedding. He''d imagined every step.

    But their rtionship had spun out of order. They''d had a child unexpectedly, drifted apart, and only after so much struggle did he finally win her heart again.

    Now, all he wanted was to im her as his, without waiting another second.

    He realized he''d skipped right to the final chapter.

    Victor''s eyes narrowed thoughtfully. It was time to make ns.

    Whatever other women had, his woman would have too.

    A few moments passed, and the blush faded from Isadora''s cheeks. She suddenly remembered something.

    "Why did you lie during the interview? You said you''d loved me since we were kids."

    Victor replied, "Who says I was lying?"

    She frowned. "But we didn''t even know each other back then."

    Victor spun the wheel, the Ferrari taking a sharp turn. The tires screeched against the pavement.

    "Where are we going?" Isadora asked.

    This wasn''t the way back to the Fitzgerald Mansion.

    Victor''s lips curled into a mischievous half-smile. "I''m taking you to meet your childhood self."

 Chapter 413

    The Fitzgerald Group.

    The lobby was nothing short of spectacr-soaring ceilings, easily thirty feet high, arched overhead in a grand dome. A massive crystal chandelier bathed the entire space in dazzling light, making the marble floors gleam.

    Outside, a limited-edition Ferrari pulled up to the curb with the kind of swagger only a car like that couldmand. The building''s uniformed doormen immediately recognized the license te. Without missing a beat, they strode forward and opened the car door with practiced respect.

    Isadora nced at their destination, a little puzzled. Why had Victor brought her here?

    Victor stepped out first, then reached over to open her door. He leaned against the frame in his usual rxed manner, one elegant hand resting on the roof. His dark eyes glittered with amusement as he looked at her.

    "What''s wrong? Need me to carry you out?"

    Before he could say another word, Isadora quickly slipped out of the car.

    Sure, this was hispany. But to be carried out of his car in front of everyone? She would never live it down.

    Victor took her hand in his, and together they walked into the building, side by side.

    The lobby was bustling with peopleing and going. The moment the employees of The Fitzgerald Group spotted them, eyes widened in shock. No one expected that, just after the official announcement, President Fitzgerald would make such a public entrance with his partner.

    A respectful path quickly opened before them as employees greeted them with the utmost deference.

    "Good morning, Mr. Fitzgerald."

    "Good morning, Mr. Fitzgerald."

    Victor arched an eyebrow, clearly unimpressed. "What, no ''Good morning, Mrs. Fitzgerald''?"

    The words had barely left his lips before the entire lobby erupted in unison-

    "Good morning, Mrs. Fitzgerald!"

    "Good morning, Mrs. Fitzgerald!"

    The greeting echoed through the vast space, thunderous and electrifying.

    Isadora: "..."

    Victor''s lips curled in a satisfied smile as he nced at Isadora, his gaze filled with warmth and affection.

    Isadora did her best to appearposed, standing tall beside Victor, and managed a stiff but gracious nod in reply.

    At the reception desk, a group of staff watched nervously. In particr, the receptionist who had once tried to block Isadora''s way looked as if she wanted to disappear into the floor.

    Once Victor and Isadora stepped into the "executive-only" elevator, the entire building seemed to erupt in excitement.

    "Attention, everyone! President Fitzgerald is giving the new Mrs. Fitzgerald the grand tour!"

    "Honestly, you have to admit, the president has great taste¡ªshe''s gorgeous. Looks like a movie star. Actually, even more elegant and refined than any actress I''ve seen!"

    "Check the live stream-President Fitzgerald just did a conference interview. Not only did he make their rtionship official, he was openly affectionate the whole time!"

    "But I heard Mrs. Fitzgerald''s family isn''t exactly high society. They run a chain of department stores or

    something-not exactly the samet

    league as The Fitzgerald Group Doesn''t feel like a good match for our president."

    "The Fitzgerald Group owns dozens of publicly tradedpanies. If the marriage isn''t between equals, it can''t bring any real benefits to the Group. I bet the shareholders are going to lose their minds over this."

    ...

    The elevator doors slid open with a soft chime.

    Nearly two dozen assistants and secretaries rose from their desks, bowing slightly

    in greeting.

    Victor led Isadora straight into his office.

    It was as luxurious as ever,

    understated in its opulence. Floor-to-ceiling windows offered a sweeping view of Havenport''s

    skyline with Capitolion''sndn

    buildings clearly visible in the distance.

    A row of model sports cars lined one wall, gleaming beneath the soft lights-an unmistakable signature of Victor''s personal style.

 Chapter 414

    There was a new addition in the office¡ªa golf putting green now sprawled along one side.

    Isadora looked around and raised an eyebrow. "So, why''d you bring me to your office?"

    Before she could say more, Victor slipped his arms around her, pulling her petite frame back against his chest. He rested his chin on her shoulder, his voice low and teasing. "From now on, you cane in here whenever you want."

    She crossed her arms and gave a little huff. "I have better things to do than check up on you."

    Victor chuckled softly and pinched her cheek. "You know, not just anyone gets that privilege."

    "Maybe you should let someone else in, then?"

    He just smiled, his tonezy and maic. "Sorry, but there''s no room left in here." He tapped his chest lightly, eyes glinting. "Someone''s already taken up all the space."

    Isadora couldn''t help herself-her lips curled into a smile.

    A warm glow lit up her face, like sunlight on a summer afternoon. She rxed, leaning back into his broad chest, turning her head to look at him.

    His profile was as striking as ever-sharp jawline, high-bridged nose, every angle impossibly handsome. Sometimes she wondered how he could still make her heart flutter.

    Suddenly, memories surfaced thest time she''de to this very office. It was when she''d arranged the transfer of the remaining four hundred million for The Vaughan Group, and Victor hadid out his condition: she''d have to be his girlfriend.

    That was the beginning of their story.

    The thought made her smile deepen. Absently, she traced slow circles on his arm with her fingers, delicate as spring onions, savoring the closeness.

    Victor felt her gentle touch, barely more than a tickle, and instinctively tightened his hold, pulling her close, almost flush against him.

    With a yful tilt of her lips, Isadora teased, "So, tell me the truth. When you asked me to be your girlfriend, had you been nning it all along?"

    Victor turned, catching her gaze, and nipped lightly at her earlobe, his voice a husky whisper. "So, you''re not as clueless as you look?"

    Hershes fluttered. After a moment''s silence, she spoke, barely above a whisper, "Victor, do you really love me?"

    Or was it only because she''d happened to be there at the right time? Because she looked the way she did? Because she was carrying his child? Maybe he''d just convinced himself it was love...

    "Why don''t you believe me?" he asked softly.

    The truth was, Isadora did believe in Victor''s care, in everything he''d done for her. But deep down, she was afraid-afraid that one day he''d wake up, realize it was only infatuation, not real love. And if that

    vel

    ever happened, she wasn''t sure

    she''d have the strength to pick up

    the pieces again.

    Victor watched her, noticing the way her longshes cast delicate

    shadows, her eyes shining with uncertainty. He lifted her up and set her gently on the edge of his

    spacious desk, standing directly in front of her so their eyes met.

    He tipped her chin up, his gaze unwavering, voice both earnest and tender.

    "Listen to me, Isadora. I fell in love with you a long time ago."

    She stared into his eyes-so deep, so mysterious, like the midnight sky: endless, gentle, and absolutely captivating.

    Isadora leaned back a bit, almost unconsciously. Her hand brushed against a photo frame on the desk. She nced down-it was the same picture she hadn''t seen clearly before: a little girl and a dog.

    She remembered now. That was Victor''s first love, his "one that got away."

    Right then, she didn''t want to hear about another woman from Victor''s lips. Instinctively, she slid off the desk, putting distance between them.

    "I... I should get going," she said quietly.

 Chapter 415

    "Where to?" Victor asked.

    "Home," Isadora replied, her voice soft and tired.

    "Aren''t you going to look at the photo before we head back?"

    Isadora squeezed her eyes shut, burying her head like an ostrich. "I don''t want to see it. Everyone has a past, and I respect yours."

    Victor let out a light chuckle.

    He could tell, just from the look on her face, that she''d gotten the wrong idea. His

    lips curled into a gentle smile, the sound of it low and teasing.

    "Isadora, what wild ideas are you spinning in that head of yours, hmm?"

    "I''m not " She bristled. "I''m not imagining anything."

    "If you''re not, then why are you so afraid to look?" Victor teased, his deep voiceced with amusement. "Worried you''ll see another woman in the picture?"

    His words made her cheeks flush with embarrassment and irritation. With a huff, Isadora tried to stride away, but Victor caught her hand before she could escape.

    In the next instant, he slid his arm around her waist, pulling her close. With his other hand, he picked up the photo and held it out in front of her, his voice slow and yful. "What''s the matter? Do you need me to introduce you to yourself?"

    Me? She thought, incredulous. Impossible.

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Look carefully. If that little girl isn''t you, then who is she?"

    Victor''s voice echoed in her ears, low andnguid, tinged with mischief.

    Again and again, the words rang out, clear and certain.

    They struck right at her heart.

    After a long pause, Isadora finally reached out and slowly picked up the framed photograph.

    The picture Victor had always called his "first love" was right in front of her, in as day.

    A young girl, her face turned in profile-soft features, bright eyes-wearing a blue-and-white dress with a patch on it that read Pudding.

    She was crouched down, ying and hugging a little dog.

    Suddenly, a sh of memory crashed through Isadora''s mind like lightning.

    That dress¡ªCa''s friend from the hospital had given it to her.

    She remembered the day Ca, in a fit of anger, yanked at the dress and tore it.

    Isadora hadn''t had the heart to throw

    it on way. She''d patched it up

    herself, clumsy stitches and all, and

    it looked terrible.

    But Ca hated it when people were kind to Isadora.

    Eventually, Ca threw the dress out anyway, and Isadora had cried her heart out.

    Now, the memories long buried

    beneath the dust of years crept

    back, as if a heavy, locked doon

    inside her was being slowly

    open. .

    pushed

    She was so little then.

    She''d found a newborn puppy in a

    er of the hospital, battered.

    corner

    starving-fragile and unwanted, just like her.

    For a few days, she''d secretly fed the puppy, until Ca found out.

    Ca had forbidden her from keeping it.

    If even she abandoned the puppy, it would die.

    Isadora remembered summoning all her courage to ask a boy for help.

    He was strikingly handsome, but always cold and aloof. He never said anything nice.

    At first, Isadora hadn''t liked him at all.

    He always looked down on her, teased her. He seemed so far above everyone.

    But then, unexpectedly, the boy agreed to take care of the puppy for her.

    She realized maybe he wasn''t so bad-maybe he just had a rough exterior, but a kind heart underneath.

    She was overjoyed.

    After that, she visited the hospital every day.

    Partly to see the puppy.

    And partly because the boy always had a secret stash of snacks.

    Gradually, Isadora found herself thinking this cold, beautiful boy wasn''t as awful as she''d thought.

    One morning, she arrived early and saw a group of doctors in white coatsing out of the boy''s room.

    They seemed respectful around him, but as soon as they left, their voices changed, whispering behind his back.

    "So what if he''s the heir to some big shot family? His parents are gone, and he''s stuck with depression."

    "From a psychological standpoint, he''s cold and ruthless, emotionally shut down. That''ll never change."

 Chapter 416

    Isadora was furious.

    That little boy-they said he was cold and heartless, but that couldn''t be further from the truth. He helped her care for her puppy, even brought her handfuls of treats to share. He wasn''t the unfeeling person people made him out to be.

    Isadora considered herself his friend now.

    She found herself visiting him more and more often.

    She started taking the initiative, smiling at him, trying to get closer.

    He still kept a straight face most of the time, but his beautiful eyes would

    sometimes shimmer with a hidden warmth, and the corners of his mouth would lift in the faintest hint of a smile.

    He seemed a little happier these days.

    That made Isadora happy, too.

    See? She thought to herself. He''s not some emotionless, cold-hearted boy. Not at all.

    But then, one day, Ca-Isadora''s nurse-announced out of the blue that she was leaving the hospital. She packed up in a hurry, and by the next day, Isadora was being whisked away with her.

    Isadora begged Ca to let her say goodbye to her friend at the hospital, but of course, Ca paid her no mind.

    Later, Isadora would wonder if maybe the boy hadn''t cared about her farewell, anyway.

    After that, Isadora didn''t keep pets anymore. There was no one left to help her look after them.

    Thinking about it now, Isadora''s throat tightened. "You... you were that boy, weren''t you?"

    "Mhm."

    Isadora turned to Victor, her clear, luminous eyes searching his face. She studied his brows, his straight nose, the way a smile tugged at his lips.

    Her voice was thick with emotion. "So you... you recognized me a long time ago, didn''t you?"

    Victor''s elegant fingers curled lightly as he tapped her forehead. "Of course I did, you little rascal. How could I forget?"

    No wonder Pudding, her dog, had seemed so familiar. Pudding was hers! And Pudding still remembered her.

    They both did.

    And yet, she had forgotten them...

    Isadora''s heart clenched painfully, as if a hand were squeezing it¡ªheavy, aching, and making it hard to breathe.

    Her eyes grew red and watery. She felt awful-how could she have forgotten?

    She paused, taking a shaky breath, and sniffled. "Where did this photoe from?"

    She didn''t remember ever taking a picture like this.

    Victor''s gaze softened, his eyes lingering on the photo as if lost in memory. His voice was low and gentle. "I took it when you and

    Pudding were ying. Snapped it

    when you weren''t looking."

    Memories washed over them, faded now with time but still lingering, draping their shared past in a delicate veil.

    Isadora blinked rapidly, fighting back tears. She pretended nothing was wrong, forcing a yful tone. "So, you''ve liked me since back then, huh?"

    Victor''s smile grew, eyes lighting up with quiet amusement. His deep voice teased her warmly, "Sorry to disappoint you, Mrs. Fitzgerald-I wasn''t that precocious."

    Her sadness eased a little, and she couldn''t help but smile through her tears.

    She gazed at Victor, her eyes shining and rimmed with red, simply looking at him in silence.

    "Why didn''t you tell me?" she whispered. "Why... didn''t you tell me sooner?"

    Victor''s smile faltered for just a moment, a shadow passing through his eyes that he quickly hid. There was a subtle sorrow behind his calm

    expression. After a pause, he

    answered quietly, "You already betonged with someone else, back

    then."

    A wave of guilt crashed over Isadora, so strong it nearly choked her. Hershes trembled. When she finally spoke, her voice was hoarse. "I... I wasn''t worth it."

    Worth all the kindness he''d shown her.

    Victor''s dark eyes held hers,

    unwavering and gentle. His voice et

    was low and reassuring, let

    word

    deliberate. "Whether you''re worth it

    or not-that''s for me to decide."

 Chapter 417

    Tears welled up in Isadora''s eyes until, atst, they began to fall, one by one.

    "You told me pregnant women shouldn''t cry, and yet here you are, making me cry again."

    Victor reached up and gently brushed the tears from the corners of her eyes, his voice full of tenderness. "You''re right. It''s all my fault."

    "Don''t cry, Isadora. I never want to see you cry. If I''d known today would make you upset, I never would''ve told you."

    Isadora wrapped her arms around his neck and buried her face against his shoulder, her tears soaking into his shirt and trickling down to his chest. "If you keep spoiling me like this, I''m going to get used to it."

    Victor''s gaze softened as a small smile yed on his lips. "If I spoil you, then it''s my responsibility to the end."

    Hearing that, Isadora only hugged him tighter.

    Maybe, in a way, this could make up for the past.

    She had forgotten him once-forgotten the man she loved.

    Looking up, Isadora''s eyes were bright and glistening as she took in the handsome face before her. He looked more mature now, but if you looked closely, you could still see the traces of that aloof young man he used to be.

    Rising up on her tiptoes, she pressed a gentle, apologetic kiss to his lips, her tears still fresh on her cheeks.

    In that instant, a warm, electric tenderness shot straight through Victor''s heart.

    Victor deepened the kiss, slipping a hand behind her head, tasting her sweetness and drawing her closer.

    After a long moment, Isadora leaned against his chest, catching her breath.

    Quietly, she asked, "What if I hadn''t chosen you in the end? What if I''d never opened my eyes to see you?"

    Victor''s eyes darkened. He''d considered that possibility, but it wasn''t something he wanted to dwell on.

    He reached out and pinched her nose, his deep voice tinged with a possessive warmth. "There are no what-ifs."

    A sly smile curled at the corners of Isadora''s lips, making her look like a mischievous little fox.

    "I didn''t realize until now, Mr. Victor Fitzgerald, just how bossy you can be."

    Victor raised an eyebrow. "You''re only realizing that now?"

    His tone was full of teasing suggestion.

    Isadora nced up and found herself caught in his sharp, yful gaze. Her

    cheeks grew warm, and she couldn''t help but blush.

    Victor''s carefree, delightedughter echoed around the office.

    Just then, someone knocked on the door.

    Kemp hovered nervously in the doorway, clearly wishing he could be anywhere else. But the upper management team was waiting the conference room, and Mr. Fitzgerald was needed for the meeting.

    A low voice came from inside. "Come in."

    Kemp took a deep breath and opened the door, only to be met by Victor''s cool, assessing gaze¡ªa look that sent a chill straight down Kemp''s spine.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, you have a finance report meeting scheduled for this afternoon. It was booked in advance."

    Victor was clearly annoyed by the interruption. He lowered his gaze, but his eyes softened as theynded on Isadora. "Wait here for me, all right? If you get tired, there''s a lounge through that door-take a nap if you need."

    Isadora noticed, for the first time, the discreet door in the same shade as the office walls¡ªso there was a private lounge here after all.

    "Okay," she agreed softly.

    After Victor left, the office was quiet except for her.

    Files and contracts were spread out across the marble desk, and even a quick nce revealed numbers sorge she''d need both hands to count the zeroes.

    Isadora looked away. No matter how close she and Victor were, there were still boundaries she respected.

    She picked up a photo frame and studied it more closely.

    She remembered Pudding as a scrappy little stray-so thin, so dirty, with an

    injured leg. She never imagined he''d end up so well cared for.

    By now, Pudding was getting on in years. The thought made her a little sad, and

    she resolved to ask Victor if they could bring Pudding home to live with them.

    Meanwhile, in the spacious, sunlit

    conference room, a massive table stretched nearly thirty feet from end to end. Around it sat impably dressed executives, their suits pressed and their expressions serious.

    The screen at one end disyed The Fitzgerald Group''s annual financial analysis,

    a dizzying array of numbers and charts.

    The end of the month marked thepany''s annual summit¡ªa date everyone in

    the room had circled on their calendars.

 Chapter 418

    All the key yers at the Fitzgerald Group-including major shareholders, board elders, and the most respected founding members-were expected to attend.

    What''s more, the entire meeting would be recorded in thepany''s permanent archives.

    So, everyone took it seriously.

    The vice president began his summary: "Ladies and gentlemen, based on the data from our financial reports, the past year has been outstanding under Mr. Fitzgerald''s leadership. The Fitzgerald Group saw a remarkable 20% increase in overall profits, and our return on investment hit an impressive 30%. However, there is a minor blemish our overseas profits dropped by 15%pared tost year."

    As soon as he finished, the conference room erupted in enthusiastic apuse.

    Adjusting his sses, the VP continued, "With the annual general meeting approaching, it''s possible some minor shareholders are making moves behind the scenes. Especially after your announcement today, Mr. Fitzgerald-about your engagement¡ªthey might try to use it against you at the meeting."

    He stole a quick nce at the man sitting at the head of the table. "Should we consider... taking some precautionary measures?"

    At that, the room fell silent.

    The Fitzgerald Group had once been poised to merge with the LS Corporation, and the twopanies had enjoyed a close partnership for years.

    But when the merger fell apart unexpectedly, their overseas market share took a direct hit.

    Many shareholders and board elders were already unhappy about that.

    Now, with Victor abruptly announcing his engagement to Isadora, the discontent only grew. Some whispered that it was a "charity marriage"¡ªa move to prop up a weaker partner-which made the more disgruntled shareholders even bolder.

    Victor sat back in his chair, legs crossed, his elegant posture radiating quiet authority. His longshes lowered, giving nothing away, and his expression remained unreadable as he drummed his fingers-slowly, deliberately-on the table. "So, what do you suggest we do?" he asked.

    Seeing that Victor was listening, the vice president jumped to present what he thought was a clever solution.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, even though you''ve announced your engagement, perhaps for now-the priority should be to smooth things over with the board elders and major shareholders. Maybe you could... postpone the wedding?"

    The words had barely left his mouth when Victor fixed him with a cold, cutting stare. The VP fell silent, as if the temperature in the room had dropped ten degrees.

    Victor''s lips curled into an ambiguous smile. "You seem to have all the answers. Would you like to take over as president?"

    The tone gave nothing away, but the hairs on the back of the VP''s neck stood up.

    "N-no, sir. I¡ªI was out of line. Please don''t take offense..."

    These old men, Victor thought. When ites to collecting dividends, they''re all smiles, barely remembering who they are. But the moment any reform or change is on the table, they''re the loudest@oices of dissent. Now they even want to meddle in his marriage.

    With a flick of his wrist, Victor

    tossed his fountain pen onto the et

    table. The metallic tter echoed in the silent boardroom, and every face around the table tightened

    Victor stood, gaze steely as he swept his eyes around the room. His voice was icy. "I want a list. I want to know exactly who thinks they''re standing against me."

    Executive Suite.

    Isadora had been napping, curled up on the ck leather sofa, when the shrill ring of her phone jolted her awake.

    Still groggy, she fumbled for the speaker button.

    Her mother, Eleanor Vaughan, came

    through the line. "Isadora, darling, I just sent you a video of your new ce-did you see it? I''ve already hired several housekeepers, and one of them is especially good with children."

    "Oh, and have you settled on a managing director for the Vaughan Group yet?

    When are you nning toe over to Europe and join us?"

    The barrage of questions helped clear thest traces of sleep from Isadora''s eyes.

    She''d almost forgotten about all thistely.

    "I already hired a manager a while ago, but as for moving abroad, I..."

    Before she could finish, she heard quiet footsteps approaching the door.

 Chapter 419

    The next moment-

    Isadora noticed the office door handle turning. Into her phone, she said, "Mom, I''ll call you backter."

    Without waiting for a reply, she hung up.

    There was a soft click as the door opened from the outside. A tall, broad- shouldered man entered, his footsteps quiet and deliberate.

    Isadora set her phone aside and stood up, her clear, luminous eyes meeting Victor''s. "Done with your meeting?"

    She nced him over quickly. His handsome face wasposed, revealing nothing amiss.

    Relief washed over her-he probably hadn''t heard anything from her phone call.

    Victor''s dark eyes lingered on her, something unreadable flickering in their depths so quickly it was gone before she could catch it.

    He crossed the room, gently taking her hand in his. His thumb traced slow circles over her fingertips as he led her to the couch, his voice low and warm. "Why didn''t you go rest in the lounge?"

    "I must have dozed off without realizing it," she replied with a small smile. "Maybe your office sofa is just toofortable."

    "Is that so?"

    Victor reached out, running his fingers absently through her hair. "What do you want for dinner tonight?" he asked, sounding almost casual.

    Leaning against his chest, Isadora toyed with his tie, her slender fingers ying with the silk. "Can I have something you make?"

    Victor''s deepugh rumbled in his chest. "Getting picky, are we? If you want me to cook, Mrs. Fitzgerald, what will you offer in exchange?"

    Her lips curved into a yful smile, her voice soft as a whisper. "What kind of service did you have in mind?"

    He grinned, lowering his head until his breath brushed her ear. "How about helping me with my bath again? Last time you did a pretty good job."

    She shot him a wry look. "That was when you were recovering from an injury and,

    if you''ve forgotten, I''m pregnant. Would you really make me work that hard?"

    "Of course not," Victor said, his gaze intent on her, his deep voice teasing and hypnotic. "How about we just shower together, then?"

    "No way," she said, eyes sparkling withughter.

    Victor watched her, caught off guard for a moment by how irresistibly lovely she looked.

    He pulled her closer, his arm circling her slender waist, breathing in her delicate scent-sweet and fresh, making his heart beat faster.

    Just then, Isadora remembered something. She looked up at him. "Victor, I''d like

    to bring Pudding home to stay with us."

    Ever since her pregnancy, Victor had

    kept their dog. Pudding, away from

    her. Even though Pudding was always clean and well-behaved, Victor wanted to be extra careful.

    He hesitated.

    Sensing his concern, Isadora pressed on, "It''s really fine. I''m over three months now, the baby''s stable, and Pudding gets regr baths and checkups. Lots of pregnant women keep dogs."

    Victor considered this for a moment.

    Finally, he took out his phone, dialing the housekeeper. "Have Pudding brought to

    the Fitzgerald Mansion," he instructed.

    He hung up to find Isadora looking at him with eager anticipation.

    He couldn''t help butugh, gently pinching her nose. "Happy now?"

    Isadora''s joy was unmistakable.

    She''d loved Pudding even before she remembered adopting him as a stray. Now

    that she knew, she couldn''t wait to see him again.

    It felt like getting back something precious she thought she''d lost.

    Beaming at Victor, she said, "Thank you."

    He stood, giving her a crooked smile. "Come on, Mrs. Fitzgerald. Let''s go home."

    Isadoraced her fingers with his, her heart light as she followed him out.

    Half an hourter, they arrived at the Fitzgerald Mansion.

    The new butler, Carter, appeared instantly, several staff members lining up behind him in wee.

    Victor led Isadora inside, hand in hand.

 Chapter 420

    Carter spoke respectfully, "Sir, would you prefer something European or American for dinner tonight?"

    Victor shook his head. "No need. I''ll cook."

    The words had barely left his mouth when the staff collectively froze, exchanging startled nces as though they''d just witnessed something unbelievable.

    Victor calmly directed Carter to gather the ingredients he needed.

    Carter''s jaw, which had dropped in shock, finally closed as he snapped out of it. He quickly told the other staff to get moving.

    In the kitchen, Victor slipped off his suit jacket and rolled up his dress shirt sleeves, revealing strong, defined forearms. He cracked eggs into a bowl with practiced ease, whisking them briskly with a fork. The golden yolks frothed and danced with every movement.

    Isadora leaned against the doorway, arms crossed, quietly watching him from behind.

    Tall and lean, with broad shoulders and a narrow waist, Victor looked effortlessly elegant-even from behind, his refined bearing was unmistakable.

    There was something undeniably attractive about a man who could cook.

    As if he could sense her gaze, Victor spoke without turning around, his voice low and rxed, a hint of a smile in his tone. "Staring at me like that... I''m ttered."

    Isadora blushed and quickly nced away.

    Just then, a loud bark echoed from the hallway.

    Isadora''s face lit up with joy.

    Pudding was here!

    She looked toward the door and saw Pudding bounding in, tugging Carter along behind her. The butler struggled to keep up, breathless and red-faced as the leash jerked him forward.

    At this point, it was hard to tell who was walking whom.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, Miss Vaughan, I''ve... brought... Pudding... in," Carter managed between gasps, mopping sweat from his brow. The dog''s strength was nearly enough to throw out his back.

    The fluffy white Pudding barked even more excitedly when she saw Isadora.

    Her joyful yelps echoed through the grand foyer of Fitzgerald Mansion.

    In the next instant, just as Pudding was about to leap onto Isadora, Victor appeared out of nowhere and made a quick gesture. "No, silly girl. Sit."

    Pudding''s four little legs skidded to a stop, and she obediently sat down just inches from Isadora, looking up at Victor with huge, pleading eyes, the picture of canine heartbreak.

    Isadora knelt down and stroked Pudding''s fur, speaking softly. "Pudding."

    "Woof! Woof!"

    "Pudding."

    "Woof, woof."

    It was clear Pudding desperately wanted to get closer but didn''t dare move because of Victor''smand.

    Isadora wanted nothing more than to hug her, but even before she''d been pregnant, Pudding was almost too much for her to pick up now it was out of the question.

    She exined gently, "I can''t lift you right now, sweetie. I have a baby in

    my and you might squish

    the baby. But after the baby''s born, I''ll lift you up high again, okay?"

    Victor overheard and nced at her slender figure, rolling his eyes in disbelief.

    Lift her up? This woman barely weighed more than a feather herself.

    He wasn''t sure if Pudding was supposed to be lifting her, or the other way around.

    Whether Pudding understood or not, the dog didn''t try to climb into her arms again.

    Instead, she stepped forward and tried to lick Isadora''s hand.

    Victor shot her a disapproving look. He knew it-this silly dog always lost her mind whenever Isadora was around.

    He scolded firmly, "No licking. Keep your tongue in your mouth."

    Pudding looked even more pitiful, her round eyes darting between them, her tail wagging with obvious frustration.

    Isadora, annoyed at Victor''s sternness, waved him off. "Shouldn''t you be cooking? Why are you bossing her around?"

    Victor arched an eyebrow. The moment the dog showed up, his importance seemed to vanish.

    He gave Pudding onest warning. "Behave yourself, you hear?"

    With that, he returned to the kitchen.

    Isadora whispered to Pudding, "Don''t mind your dad. He''s just being mean."

    Pudding barked in agreement, her tail wagging.

    But after Victor''s scolding, Pudding

    was on

    rubber best behavior¡ªshe just

    rubbed her head gently against Isadora''s palm, no more licking and no more pleading to be picked up.

    Isadora felt the softness beneath her hand and suddenly her eyes stung with emotion.

    "Thank you, Pudding... for remembering me."

 Chapter 421

    Bedroom.

    After dinner, Victor realized he smelled like cooking oil-a detail his neat-freak tendencies couldn''t tolerate-so he headed straight for a shower.

    When he came out, toweling his hair, he saw Isadora and Pudding curled up together on the couch, the closing credits of a movie ying softly in the background.

    He rubbed his short, damp hair with the towel. "What are you two up to?"

    Isadora nced over as Victor emerged from the bathroom. He was shirtless, wearing only a pair of gray lounge pants, the towel slung around his neck. Drops of water clung to his dark hair and trickled down, tracing the lines of his chest.

    Suddenly a little parched, Isadora quickly looked away, focusing on the TV. "Just watching a movie."

    Victor crossed the room and eyed Pudding.

    He pointed to the spot beside him, giving the dog a silentmand.

    With an exaggerated sigh, Pudding grudgingly hauled himself up, plopped down a few inches over, and settled in with a huff.

    Satisfied, Victor nodded and sat himself between Isadora and the sulking dog.

    Isadora couldn''t help butugh at his childish maneuvering.

    He''d cooked dinner tonight but hadn''t let Pudding have any of the food-just made sure the housekeeper fed him kibble as usual.

    It was Isadora who finally took pity and shared half her meal with the dog.

    She stroked Pudding''s head, soothing him. "You''re such a good boy, Pudding-e sit with your dad and watch with us."

    Pudding''s tail thumped as Isadora spoke to him, bright eyes shining, barking happily in reply.

    Without thinking, Isadora reached for Victor''s towel, draping it over his head to dry his messy hair. Her soft fingers worked the towel through his hair, gentle and unhurried.

    Victor''s gaze softened, his eyes lingering on her as she dried his hair. His voice was low and teasing. "Since when are you so thoughtful?"

    Isadora felt her cheeks flush, realizing this was probably the first time she''d ever dried his hair for him.

    "It''s payback for making dinner tonight," she said, trying to sound casual.

    As she finished, about to set the towel aside, Victor caught her by the wrist and tugged her gently toward him.

    She stumbled,nding in hisp, caught off guard.

    Victor tipped her chin up, his deep eyes searching hers. "That''s it? That''s all I get?"

    His face was so close now-handsome, intense, impossible to ignore. Isadora''s heartbeat kicked up, her breathing quicker.

    Just then, Pudding let out an indignant bark from beside them, clearly displeased at being ignored.

    The interruption snapped Isadora out of her trance, her ears burning. She tried to slide off Victor''sp, but his arm tightened around her waist, holding her in ce.

    "Stay. Watch the movie with me," he murmured.

    The credits rolled. Victor frowned at the TV. "What on earth is this movie?"

    On-screen, the female lead was wailing, her sobs echoing in a melodramatic crescendo that made Victor''s head ache.

    "It''s about a guy and a girl who grew up together, Isadora exined, "but after high school, he confessed his feelings and she turned him down. He left to study abroad, and when he finally came back, they still couldn''t let go of their feelings, so they got back together-only to break up again in the end."

    Victor didn''t look impressed.

    "It''s a romance film Nte made. She asked me to watch it," Isadora added, as

    if that might change his mind.

    "Hmm."

    Isadora remembered Nte would probably want her thoughtster, so she asked, "What did you think of it?"

    Victor gave the TV another nce and answered bluntly, "Mediocre acting, predictable plot."

    Isadora blinked. That was... brutally honest.

    Across town, at the movie''s wrap party, Nte sneezed several times in a row¡ª someone was clearly talking about her.

    Victor seemed to remember something and asked casually, "Why did they break up again at the end?"

    "The guy found out," Isadora said

    quietly, "that the girl hadn''t rejected

    him because she didn''t love him. Back then, she actually made a deal with his parents-she agreed to turn him down so he''d go abroad like they wanted. When he returned and learned the truth, he felt betrayed, like everything was a lie. He couldn''t handle it, so he walked away."

    Victor''s expression darkened, something unreadable flickering in his eyes. He smiled lightly, offhand. "What about you? Anything you''ve ever lied to me about?"

    The question pricked at Isadora''s heart like a thorn.

    She always felt like there was a ticking time bomb inside her. The better Victor treated her, the more she feared she''d let him down.

    She''d once made a deal with Deanna, left Victor for the sake ofpany shares. Then she''d used him again, hoping to strike back at Deanna. She''d even nned to leave Capitolion and never look back.

    If he learned any of that, would he regret loving someone like her?

    Happiness always seemed as fragile as a soap bubble-beautiful, fleeting, and gone if you reached for it.

    Isadora bit her lip, hesitating before she softly shook her head.

    Victor''s eyes grew darker, the light in them turning as deep as midnight.

    When the movie ended, Pudding was, as usual, exiled to the hallway outside the bedroom.

    Pudding sat obediently by the door, let out a long sigh, and resigned himself to his fate. He was used to it by now.

    On the bed, Victor lifted Isadora''s pale, slender legs.

    She looked up at him, her lips parted in a soft, intive moan, eyes shining with tears. "Victor... be gentle."

    Victor''s gaze burned, his jaw tight. He bent down, brushing her lips with his, and murmured, voice rough with longing, "Say it. Say you love me."

 Chapter 422

    Isadora never managed to say those three words I love you.

    Pulling off acrobatics like that while pregnant had left her utterly exhausted; eventually, she fell asleep, drenched in sweat.

    Even in her sleep, Isadora vaguely sensed Victor cleaning her up once more, gently drying her hair, then slipping into bed and holding her close as they both drifted off.

    The next morning-

    Isadora had an appointment with Nte for a day of pampering.

    Nte had just wrapped up filming hertest romance drama and, for once, had a few precious days off.

    The spa was elegant and serene. Two plush massage beds sat side by side, and the women had changed into soft,fortable robes.

    Nte was lying face-down for a back treatment, her pale, slender back exposed as the therapist massaged aromatic oils into her skin with practiced hands.

    The conversation was easy. "So, Isadora, what did you think of my show?" Nte asked, ncing over her shoulder.

    Isadora, eyes closed, had chosen a simple hydrating facial-no frills, just a gentle cleanse and a cooling moisturizing mask that left her fair skin glowing with a rosy freshness.

    Hearing Nte''s question, Isadora thought of Victor''s blunt review-"predictable plot, average acting"-and coughed softly. "It was... alright."

    Nteughed. "I knew it! My fans online keep saying I can still pull off a high school girl¡ª-guess all the skincare pays off. You know, a woman really has to take care of herself."

    Just as she finished speaking, Nte winced. "Ow-easy, please!"

    "Sorry, Miss Nte," the therapist apologized. "Could you lower your robe just a

    bit? That way I can work on your lower back."

    Isadora''s gaze happened to fall on Nte''s waist, where she spotted a patchwork of blue and purple marks.

    Having some experience in these matters, Isadora recognized the telltale signs and teased, "Nte, is there a new man in your life?"

    A rare blush crept across Nte''s cheeks. "What man?"

    "Don''t try to change the subject. Who is he? He must be something if even your back isn''t safe. Don''t tell me did he...?"

    Flustered, Nte shot her a look. "Isa, you''re terrible! Mr. Victor Fitzgerald has clearly been a bad influence on you!"

    "Come on, tell me which male model from the industry is it this time?"

    Nte''sst boyfriend, Halley, had been a jerk, but undeniably handsome. Those devil-may-care eyes could practically short-circuit a TV screen.

    After all these years in showbiz, Nte''s top three rules for men were: one, he has to be hot; two, a great body; three, he listens.

    "Why don''t you guess?" Nte grinned mischievously.

    "If you want me to guess, it must be someone I know. Wait-don''t tell me it''s Scales Donovan!"

    Isadora was so surprised she nearly sat up. "No way-did he finally win you over?"

    "As if! That guy could strip naked and I still wouldn''t bat an eye."

    "Then who...?"

    Nte let the name drop with dramatic ir. "Finley."

    Isadora''s eyebrows shot up in surprise. It took her a moment to recover. "You and him¡ªare you serious?"

    "Serious? What does that even mean?"

    Finley was one of Victor''s closest friends. Isadora hadn''t spent much time with him, but her impression was positive.

    She hesitated, then said quietly, "Just... don''t mess with him, okay?"

    "What? Are you my best friend or his? Since when is it only me who''s not allowed

    to y around he can''t be the one ying me?"

    "So, you''re both just... ying?"

    Nte''s smile was bright and carefree. "Men are just for bncing hormones. He''s easy on the eyes, so why not give it a try?"

    But something in her tone made Isadora suspect there was more to it.

    Nte quickly changed the

    subject. "Let''s not talk about me. You know how I am-never take rtionships too seriously. But you-The Fitzgerald Group''s official wedding announcement is out! I still can''t believe you''re getting married next month. Feels like a dream."

    Isadora smiled faintly. "It feels that way to me, too."

    "At least Victor Fitzgerald made it public. That proves he''s serious. These days, so many men keep their girlfriends off their social media,

    pretending they''re single."

    Nte kept chatting, but when Isadora didn''t respond, she looked over and found her friend deep in thought, eyes downcast.

    "What''s wrong, Isadora? You''re about to be a bride-don''t tell me you still doubt Victor''s feelings for you?"

    Isadora pressed her lips together. "No... It''s because I know he''s genuine that I feel so guilty. Nte, you remember I was nning to move overseas."

    "If you''re marrying Victor Fitzgerald, you can''t just leave," Nte said, puzzled. "Why would you want to leave Capitolion?"

    "No, I''m not going. I''ve decided." Isadora''s tone was firm.

    "But I haven''t told my mother yet. She''s already bought a ce in Europe and is really looking forward to starting a new life with me there."

    Nte groaned. "That''s tough."

    Isadora gave a bittersweet smile. "What''s worse, I''ve never told Victor any of this. And at first, I¡ªwell, I used him for a deal."

    "Every time I look at him and try to confess, I''m terrified he''ll walk away if he finds out."

    Nte considered her friend''s confusion for a moment. "If he truly loves you, he''ll forgive you."

    "My advice? Be brave and tell him. Besides, if his grandmother hadn''t pushed you so hard, would you even have gone that far? What were you supposed to do, just let them walk all over you?"

    Isadora shot her a look. "That''s not what your movie says. The male lead left without a backward nce when he found out!"

    Nte coughed, embarrassed. "Movies are movies. Real life''s messier."

    "You have no idea how much crazier real life can get," Nte muttered, rolling

    her eyes. "You''re already dreaming up a soap opera scenario in your head, aren''t

    you?"

    Isadora sighed, hearing Nte''s rare note of seriousness. "Isadora, just be brave for him¡ªjust this once."

 Chapter 423

    The Fitzgerald Mansion.

    Finley followed the butler down a long corridor and out into the sprawling back garden.

    The garden was a riot of color, with rare and exquisite blooms everywhere. In the center stood a delicate marble fountain, its clear water spilling gently from the mouth of a stone cherub.

    Victor was dressed casually, crouched on the grass, tossing a rubber ball for his fluffy dog, Pudding.

    Each time Victor raised his arm and sent the ball sailing across thewn, it was impossible to tell where itnded; he threw it that far. But after a moment, Pudding would alwayse bounding back, ball held proudly in his teeth.

    Catching sight of Finley out of the corner of his eye, Victor rose with his usual easy nonchnce and headed over to one of the garden chairs.

    The next time Pudding returned, Finley, toolbox in hand, knelt down, opened his case, and pulled out a stethoscope. With practiced movements, he began a quick check-up.

    Pudding obediently dropped the ball onto the grass and sat perfectly still, as if he knew the drill.

    When Finley finished, Pudding trotted straight back to Victor''s side and plopped down by his feet.

    "He''s in good shape," Finley announced, straightening up. "Just a bit of a sensitive stomach. He''s getting older, so maybe go easy on the high-intensity fetch."

    Pudding, as if he understood, barked loudly in protest-clearly refusing to admit he was getting old.

    Finley clicked his tongue in amusement. "You know, I''ve been looking after this dog for years, and he still acts like I''m the enemy."

    He wasn''t just any vet-he was the director of the city''s animal hospital, and he''d been Pudding''s doctor for almost a decade now. This pampered mutt didn''t know how good he had it.

    Victor''s lips curled in azy half-smile. "Maybe he just doesn''t like your face."

    "Doesn''t like my face?" Finley shot back, feigning offense. "Everyone in Capitolion knows I''m the most popr guy in town."

    Except, apparently, for Pudding-whose world revolved around Victor alone. It almost hurt his feelings.

    Victor lounged back in his chair, one leg crossed over the other, idly stroking Pudding''s soft fur. "Did you

    hear that? You''re not a puppy anymore. Try not to drag me out to y fetch every five minutes."

    Pudding lifted his head with dignified indifference and turned away.

    Finley couldn''t help butugh. "Honestly, he''s just like you. All pride."

    The two men sat at the edge of the garden, surrounded by a kaleidoscope of flowers. With their sharp features and tall frames, they looked like they''d stepped out of a magazine spread.

    A couple of maids arrived, setting down a tter of fresh fruit and a pot of coffee on the table.

    Finley popped a grape into his mouth. "So, did you really call me here just to give Pudding a check-up?"

    Victor spoiled this dog rotten-he had two live-in pet sitters, and Finley was only one of at least three vets on call.

    Victor took a slow sip of coffee, his gaze lingering on Pudding ying nearby. "I''m going to propose to Isadora."

    Finley blinked. "Wait, what?"

    "I thought you two were already getting married. You mean you haven''t proposed yet?" he blurted out.

    Victor''s icy re shot across the table, making Finley instantly regret his words.

    He chuckled awkwardly and lifted his cup. "Just curious, that''s all. No offense, really."

    ¨§t

    Victor''s eyes darkened, his fingers

    tracing the rim of his coffee mug "You''ve had your fair share of girlfriends. What''s the proposal supposed to be like?"

    Finley, taking a sip, nearly choked. "What do you mean, ''fair share of girlfriends''?"

    Victor raised an eyebrow. "Am I wrong?"

    Finley put on his most dignified expression. "Maybe I''ve dated one or two, but I''ve never proposed to anyone!"

    He was a lifelong bachelor by choice. If he ever did get married, it''d be a family arrangement¡ªno proposal necessary.

 Chapter 424

    Victor put on his most serious face. "Look, even if I''ve never been in this situation myself, I''m notpletely clueless. I''m giving you a chance-give me your best suggestion."

    Finley could only stare, speechless.

    A chance, really? As if Victor wasn''t the one out of ideas in the first ce.

    Well, that tracked. Mr. Fitzgerald-such a hopeless romantic.

    No matter what it was, every one of his "first times" had only ever been with Isadora.

    Finley straightened his tie and gave a dramatic sigh. "Alright, I suppose I can bless you with my dazzlingly romantic brain."

    He grinned. "You know what''s all the ragetely? Proposing underwater-imagine this: you''re scuba diving, and you appear from behind a coral reef, ring in your mouth, holding a sign that says, ''Will you marry me?'' It''s magical, once-in-a- lifetime stuff. Isadora would have to say yes!"

    He got so carried away by his own imagination, for a moment he even pictured himself proposing. But bizarrely, the woman he imagined wasn''t anyone he''d ever dated-it was her. Ridiculous.

    He snapped back to reality and looked up, only to find Victor eyeing him with a frosty re. "So you want my daughter floating around in the ocean, is that it?" Victor''s voice was colder than ice.

    Finley smacked his forehead. "Oh, right¡ªIsadora''s pregnant! Sorry, thatpletely slipped my mind. Scratch that one. Next idea!"

    He racked his brains for another romantic proposal, only for Victor to shoot down every suggestion with a t, unimpressed expression.

    No matter how romantic the idea, Victor had a reason to veto it-sometimes with nothing more than a look that said, "Is that really the best you can do?"

    By the end, Finley was starting to wonder if his brain had turned to mush.

    "Alright,st one! Picture this: you''re in d, waiting for the northern lights to appear. You get down on one knee as the aurora bursts across the sky. A reindeer trots up with the ring. Under those lights, you make your vow-no woman could say no to that!"

    Victor narrowed his eyes, thinking it over. "The reindeer could be swapped for Pudding-Pudding can''t exactly go to the Arctic, but we could change the setting. It''s not impossible."

    Atst, a proposal idea Victor didn''t shoot down. Finley let out a breath of relief.

    "Honestly, Victor, you could just ask Isadora to marry you in the foyer of the Fitzgerald Mansion, and I think she''d still say yes."

    Victor''s gaze darkened, his voice unexpectedly raw. "I overheard her on the phone. She''s nning to leave Capitolion."

    He remembered standing outside his office, catching bits of her conversation with Eleanor. He''d almost walked in and asked her

    directly, but in the end, he''d lost his nerve.

    Ridiculous, really. The mighty CEO of the Fitzgerald Group, afraid to face the truth.

    He''d tried to probeter, asking if she was hiding something from him.

    She''d said no.

    Victor couldn''t even describe the feeling that left him with¡ªjust a sharp, lingering ache in his chest.

    "What? Are you sure you heard right?" Finley nced at Victor''s troubled face. "And you still want to propose?"

    "If she''s not telling me, she must have her reasons. On the day I propose, I''ll transfer twenty percent of the Fitzgerald Group into her

    2 content belongs to

    Finley''s jaw dropped. "Victor! You''re serious? That''s insane! Do you realize what twenty percent means? If Isadora ever turned against you, she''d have enough to take you down."

    "I know."

    "Then why would you do it?"

    Finley couldn''t help but try to jolt some sense into Victor.

    Victor''s eyes were steady, his voice resolute. "I''ll take the final step toward her. I want her to feel safe with me. That''s what matters."

    Just then, a housekeeper approached quietly. "Sir, Miss Vaughan has returned."

 Chapter 425

    Isadora stepped into the Fitzgerald estate, where a housekeeper informed her that Victor was out back ying with Pudding. Without hesitation, she headed straight for the garden.

    As she made her way down the long hallway, Isadora nced ahead and to her surprise, Finley was there too.

    He greeted her with a warm smile. "Isa, it''s been ages."

    She couldn''t help but linger on him for a moment, curiosity piqued¡ªespecially now that he was dating Nte. "Didn''t expect to see you here today," she remarked.

    Finley nodded. "Just came by to give Pudding a check-up."

    At the mention of Pudding, Isadora''s concern flickered. The dog was getting old, and she worried about his health. "Is Pudding okay?"

    "Don''t worry," Finley replied with an easy grin. "It''s just a routine check-up. He''s as lively as ever-he''s still got a few good years left in him."

    Relieved, Isadora smiled. "That''s good to hear."

    Off to the side, Victor watched the exchange with a furrowed brow. Since Isadora had arrived, she''d been chatting with Finley nonstoppletely ignoring him. He shot Finley a cold look and, in a tone that left no room for argument, said, "Aren''t you leaving?"

    Finley blinked, a little taken aback. No invitation to dinner-just getting kicked out?

    He nced at Victor''s stormy expression and thought to himself, Some friend you are. Got a wife now and the brotherhood means nothing.

    Trying not tough, Finley turned to Isadora. "Isa, I''ve got to run. See you next time."

    With that, he slipped away in less than a heartbeat.

    Isadora turned to Victor, who was lounging in a chair with his legs crossed. Though his posture was rxed, his face waspletely devoid of expression as he stared at his phone. The garden was awash with sunlight and vibrant blooms, but the atmosphere around Victor felt icy cold.

    She walked over to him. "Hey."

    He didn''t answer, the shifting light from his screen casting sharp angles on his chiseled face, making his features look even more severe.

    After all this time together, Isadora could tell Victor was annoyed about something.

    Her lips curled up in a sly smile as she teased, "Ignoring me? Fine, I''ll just head back to my room."

    Still no response.

    She turned to leave-but before she could take a step, Victor''s strong hand reached back and caught her wrist.

    With a gentle tug, shended squarely in hisp, her cheeks flushing.

    "There are staff everywhere," she whispered, mortified. The garden had four entrances, each guarded by a pair of vignt housekeepers. They were trained not to stare, but still sadora felt a little

    novel

    embarrassed.

    Victor''s eyes were dark and intent as he shifted his grip, threading his fingers through hers. He traced her fingertips, locking their hands together, his voice low andzy, with a hint of mischief. "What are you worried about? You''re thedy of the house."

    Isadora rolled her eyes-there was no winning with him. She decided to change the subject.

    "You and Finley go way back, right? What do you think of him? Especially when ites to rtionships?"

    Finley again? Victor''s mood soured further. She''d barely been home for five minutes and already she couldn''t stop talking about Finley her eyes practically sparkling with excitement. And now she wanted to discuss him in detail?

    His tone turned sharp-and a little jealous. "Why do you care?"

    Isadora ignored his mood and pressed on. Nte was fearless when it came to dating, but Isadora wanted to make sure Finley was good boyfriend material. And who better to ask than Victor, his closest friend?

    She tugged on Victor''s arm, her voice soft and coaxing. "Come on, tell me?"

    So she was even resorting to sweet talk for another man? Victor''s re darkened.

    That''s it¡ªno more visits from Finley.

    He didn''t blink as he deadpanned, "He''s a total yer."

    Isadora''s eyes widened. "Seriously?"

    Poor Nte, she thought.

    Victor went on,ying it on thick. "He flirts with every woman he sees, nevermits, never takes responsibility-ssic heartbreaker."

    The more she listened, the more dubious Isadora became. And then, Victor added, his voice casual but tinged with possessive pride, "So why bother learning about other men? You only need to know me."

 Chapter 426

    Isadora finally realized Victor had misunderstood her.

    She could have fainted from exasperation.

    "It''s Nte and Finley who are together. I''m just worried Nte might get hurt ¡ªwhat are you even talking about?" she protested.

    "Oh."

    Mr. Fitzgerald''s response was casual, his expression untroubled. He clearly felt no guilt for speaking so bluntly about Finley.

    "Well, that''s not so bad then."

    Isadora looked at him, puzzled. "What do you mean, ''not so bad''? Care to exin?"

    Even if it was for someone else''s sake, Victor didn''t like hearing Isadora talk about other men.

    He was fiercely possessive when it came to her.

    Suddenly, Victor reached out and cupped the back of her head, his lips iming hers in a kiss that swallowed whatever words she had left.

    The faint taste of coffee and the warmth of him filled Isadora''s senses.

    They were pressed so close together that the air between them seemed charged with electricity.

    Isadora didn''t resist. Instead, she wrapped her arms around his neck, boldly meeting his kiss and letting her tenderness bloom.

    Victor was caught off guard by her sudden initiative, his eyes narrowing in surprise.

    When Isadora felt him pause, she opened her eyes, only to be met with Victor''s intense, dangerous gaze.

    Realizing he''d just seen herpletely lost in the moment, Isadora''s cheeks burned with embarrassment.

    She huffed, "Didn''t you say you''re supposed to close your eyes when you kiss? Why weren''t you?"

    Victor''s gaze darkened. He reached up, brushing his thumb over her kiss-swollen lips, the corners of his eyes crinkling in a fond smile. His voice was low and indulgent. "Alright, I''ll close them next time."

    Isadora rolled her eyes.

    She turned away. "No more kissing!"

    Victor caught the blush creeping up her ears, and a deep, richugh rumbled in his chest. He leaned in coaxing, "My mistake. I shouldn''t have watched you kiss me-l should''ve closed my eyes, right? Or maybe, next time I kiss you, you should just look back at me."

    His teasing andughter made Isadora blush all the way down her neck. She squirmed, muttering, "No way."

    At that moment, Victor''s phone began to ring.

    Isadora tried to get up from hisp, but Victor''s arm tightened around her waist, keeping her there as he answered the call.

    She caught bits of the conversation-it sounded like something about a birthday party.

    With his handsome face so close, Isadora found herself noticing things she''d never paid attention to before: the longshes, the dark eyes, the barely-there dimple that appeared when he smiled.

    It struck her that for so long, whenever she turned around, Victor had always been there, standing quietly behind her, never leaving her side.

    Nte''s encouragement toe clean echoed in her mind. Isadora decided she would find the right moment-she had to tell Victor everything.

    And if, just if, Victor was furious with her when he learned the truth, she''d have onest card to y their child. Surely, for their baby''s sake, he''d forgive her.

    She was lost in thought, not realizing Victor had finished his call.

    Above her, hisnguid voice drifted down. "Will youe with me tonight? The CEO of Legacy National Bank is having a birthday party."

    Isadora looked up. "Hmm?"

    "As my soon-to-be Mrs. Fitzgerald."

    The Fitzgerald Group''s engagement announcement had already gone public, after

    all.

    But she and Victor had never attended an event together as a couple.

    Legacy National Bank was thergest private bank in the country. An invitation to the CEO''s birthday party meant being in the same room as the top yers in the world of finance-the guest list would be nothing short of dazzling.

    Even Richard Vaughan''s global project had secured a loan from Legacy National Bank.

    Victor seemed to sense her hesitation.

    But Isadora simply nodded.

    Victor''s eyes shone like polished obsidian. He lifted her chin, teasing, "So well- behaved all of a sudden. Did you do something naughty?"

    Isadora met his gaze, her voice soft and uncertain. "And if I did would you forgive me?"

 Chapter 427

    Victor''s eyes were dark and unreadable-a pair of sharp, obsidian irises that lingered on Isadora''s radiant face, studying her every delicate feature with unwavering intensity.

    For a long moment, he said nothing. The silence stretched between them, thick

    and heavy.

    Isadora''s heart fluttered anxiously in her chest. She nervously twisted her fingers, unsure what to expect.

    Then, Victor spoke¡ªeach word slow and deliberate, as if sealing a vow: "I could never be angry with you. Not ever."

    His tone was so sincere, so solemn, that it sounded like a promise spoken beneath stained ss.

    Isadora felt her eyes sting with sudden emotion. She quickly pressed her forehead to Victor''s chest, hiding her face so he wouldn''t see the tears brimming

    in her eyes.

    Against her ear, his steady heartbeat pulsed strong and unwavering, the sound echoing all the way to her own chest-a deep, grounding rhythm that made her feel both safe and weak at the knees.

    After a while, Isadora finally managed to collect herself. Her voice was thick with emotion as she sniffled, "I don''t even have a dress for the party tonight."

    Victor had expected her to say something sweet, maybe even a little grateful for his words. He hadn''t anticipated such an abrupt shift to party attire.

    This woman... truly had a knack for spoiling the mood.

    Still, she was his wife, and that meant she deserved to be indulged.

    Victor''s low voice was tinged with a trace ofughter. "Just wait. Tonight, you''ll be the most beautiful woman in the room."

    And with those words, Isadora was once again reminded of just how dazzling the power of wealth could be.

    The room was aglow with bright lights, shining down on polished hardwood floors and casting a golden sheen over thevish space. Servants moved carefully, maneuvering rows of garment racksden with sumptuous evening gowns-each one more breathtaking than thest.

    Silk,ce, and chiffon shimmered beneath the chandeliers, their textures and colors catching the light in a dazzling disy of luxury and beauty. Off to the side, a collection of priceless jewelry sparkled-diamond nes glinting with icy fire, pearl earrings radiating a gentle luster, ruby rings glowing like tiny embers.

    It was as if the entire room had transformed into a private treasure trove.

    Three statuesque models took turns slipping into bespoke designer gowns, strutting a slow circle before Isadora, disying each piece for her consideration.

    Victor lounged back on the sofa, one arm draped along the backrest, the other wrappedfortably around Isadora''s waist. He raised an eyebrow, azy smirk on his lips. "Go on. Take your pick."

    Every dress was a new, exclusive design-this season''s finest couture.

    Draped over the models, the gowns were stunning, each more elegant and dramatic than thest.

    Isadora''s head spun with options. Finally, she just pointed to one at random. "That one, I suppose."

    Immediately, a servant stepped forward, carefully retrieving the gown she''d indicated and presenting it to her.

    It was a white gown with slender

    straps and a daringly low back, the

    skirt trailing behind her like a

    ''s tail, shimmering as it

    caught the light.

    Isadora hadn''t realized that her casual choice would be... quite so revealing.

    Victor''s brow furrowed, his expression turning oddly tense. "Are you sure about this one?"

    Isadora caught the reluctant look on his face and couldn''t help but tease him. "You don''t like it? I think it''s gorgeous."

    Vightened, his tongue

    pressing against his teeth in silent After a moment, he

    all that matters."

    8 gruffly, "If you like it, that''s

    Then, lifting his head, he shot a cold, warning re at the gathered staff.

    The servants stiffened, feeling the icy edge in their employer''s stares They all wondered: the dress was

    bolso why did he look as if he

    murder someone?

    Isadora could see Victor was practically suffocating from holding back his irritation. She grinned mischievously. "Guess I''ll go try it on, then."

    "Fine," he mumbled, barely disguising his displeasure.

    He was clearly dying inside, yet still agreed to let her try it on.

    Watching Victor squirm, Isadora burst outughing, her voice bright and sweet

    with amusement. "Rx, I was joking. This really isn''t my style."

    Relief washed over Victor''s face as he exhaled.

    If Isadora actually wore that dress out tonight, he''d be hard-pressed not to w out every man''s eyes.

    Turning to him, Isadora''s eyes sparkled as she squeezed Victor''s warm, steady hand, her voice soft and full of affection.

 Chapter 428

    "Victor, if you don''t like what I''m doing, you know you can just tell me," Isadora said quietly.

    Victor waved his hand, and with practiced discretion, the servants, stylists, and makeup artists slipped out of the room, leaving the two of them alone.

    Something was different about Isadora today. He couldn''t quite put his finger on it -maybe it was the way she looked at him, or perhaps the fact that she was standing so close.

    Victor''s eyes darkened as he became aware of the softness beneath his touch. His Adam''s apple bobbed as he swallowed, his voice slow and deliberate. "If you like it, then I''ll like it too."

    Isadora fluttered hershes. "So, if I actually wore that sexy dress out tonight, what would you do?"

    Victor narrowed his eyes, a dangerous glint flickering in their depths. "Trying to get a rise out of me, are you?"

    Without waiting for her answer, he pulled her into his arms, his hand slipping boldly under the hem of her dress.

    She squeaked, squirming. "Victor, that tickles-"

    "Will you still dare to tease me, hmm?" he murmured, his tone low and warning.

    She shook her head frantically. "No, not anymore... Victor, if you keep this up, I''ll I''ll get mad..."

    After a yful struggle, Isadora finally settled on a ck evening gown.

    Normally, her figure barely hinted at the gentle curve of her stomach, but the fitted dress revealed just enough. The gown was strapless, crafted from the finest satin, with a skirt that cascaded in ripplingyers, reminiscent of rolling waves.

    Once she slipped it on, Isadora looked like an enchanting sprite-mysterious and irresistible. Her fair skin was set off by the deep ck of the dress, making her seem almost luminous, as if herplexion were carved from the purest ivory, inviting a touch.

    When Victor saw Isadora step out of the room, his gaze was intense, tracing her silhouette from head to toe, then back up again, finallying to rest on her face. Under his scrutiny, Isadora shifted self-consciously. "Does it look bad?"

    Victor''s eyes smoldered, something dark flickering beneath the surface. He leaned in, murmuring against her ear, "You''re so beautiful, I want to hide you away just for myself."

    Isadora flushed, giving him a yful shove. "In your dreams."

    Victor reached out, tucking a loose strand of hair behind her ear, his voice rough and tender at once. "When we get home, I''m going to take this dress off you-inch by inch-with my own hands.

    His fingertips, slightly calloused, grazed her ear-half caress, half tease-sending

    a shiver straight down her spine.

    Isadora shot him an embarrassed re and hurried out of the room.

    Victor watched her retreat with a crooked, wickedly amused smile curving his lips.

    *

    The birthday party for the chairman of Legacy National Bank was being held at avish five-story mansion.

    The house zed with light; champagne sses clinked andughter echoed through the rooms, while staff in crisp uniforms glided by with silver trays. The ce buzzed with life, the glow spitting out onto the hillside and making the

    whole estate shine like daylight.

    A vibrant red carpet stretched from the front gates to the foyer, weing guests

    in grand style.

    When Isadora entered on Victor''s arm, a ripple of excitement ran through the crowd.

    All eyes turned, first to Victor, then gradually to the woman beside him.

    Tonight, Victor wore a tailored ck three-piece suit, a ssic Windsor knot in his tie, and a neatly folded pocket square at his chest. He

    exuded elegance and authority et

    the

    kind of man who drew every gaze

    the moment he walked into a room.

    Isadora squirmed under the weight of so many appraising looks.

    Victor paused, ncing at her. "What''s wrong?"

    She tugged lightly at his hand. "Don''t you feel like half the women in this room want to undress you with their eyes?"

    Victor''s sharp gaze sweptzily across the room. "Funny, I was thinking the men are just as bad, staring at you like wolves. So stay close, alright? Don''t go wandering off."

    Wouldn''t want anyone trying to steal you away.

    Especially not that Terrell-yet another would-be rival who''d shown uptely. Victor didn''t consider him a real threat, but he was still an annoyance.

    And he''d rather not have to deal with that tonight.

 Chapter 429

    Several well-dressed men arrived with their partners in tow, eager to introduce themselves.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, nice to meet you. I''m Mr. Lennox from Zenith Technologies."

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I''m Neil from Futurix Tech. And this must be your fianc¨¦e. You''re truly a lucky man."

    As the wealthiest family in Capitolion, the Fitzgeralds were the center of attention tonight.

    Everyone wanted a chance to make themselves known or perhaps establish a connection. After all, the Fitzgerald Group''s investment division was legendary-if they invested even a modest sum, it could breathe new life into any struggling project.

    Meanwhile, the women apanying these men watched Isadora with a mix of envy and admiration.

    Victor stood tall and striking, his handsome face carrying an air of cool detachment. Surrounded by eager faces, he didn''t even bother to force a smile, simply nodding in polite acknowledgment.

    But his attention was fixed solely on Isadora. Leaning down, he asked quietly, "Are you thirsty?"

    Before she could answer, a woman in a violet evening gown appeared with a cup of warm water for Isadora. "The party''s just starting. It''s a good idea to have something warm to drink," she said kindly.

    This was Neil''s date.

    Isadora, realizing she was indeed a bit thirsty, epted the cup. "Thank you."

    Victor''s dark eyes never left Isadora, but after a moment he looked up, ncing carelessly at Neil. "About that project you mentioned-send another proposal to my assistantter."

    Neil''s eyes lit up, barely able to contain his excitement. "Thank you, thank you, Mr. Fitzgerald. I really appreciate the opportunity."

    Everyone knew that Neil''s project had already been rejected by the Fitzgerald Group''s investment team. Who would have guessed that a simple gesture-a cup of water-could change the course of hispany''s fate?

    In that instant, the crowd understood: if you wanted to impress Victor Fitzgerald, you''d do best to befriend the woman at his side.

    The other men shot annoyed looks at their partners, urging them to do something. Immediately, a circle of societydies surrounded Isadora, each vying to greet her and make an impression.

    A little whileter, Meade Walsh, the president of Legacy National Bank, entered the room. At eighty-five, he leaned on a cane, supported by a servant, but still radiated energy. Seeing Victor, he broke into @warm smile.

    "There you are, you rascal. I thought even my 85th birthday couldn''t draw you out."

    Victor smiled. "How could I possibly skip your birthday when you''ve personally invited me?"

    The Fitzgeralds and the Walsh family had deep ties-Victor''s grandfather and Meade had once served together in the army; they were old friends andrades-in-arms.

    "It''s a shame your grandfather passed so young... But let''s not dwell on that tonight. Since you took over, the Fitzgerald Group has flourished even more than

    in his day. You''ve truly outdone your predecessor."

    "Legacy National has continued to thrive under your leadership as well, Mr. Walsh."

    Meade chuckled, knowing Victor was only being polite. His own sons hadn''t lived up to expectations, and if not for the solid foundation he''d built, the bank might have faltered long ago. That was why, even as he neared ny, he couldn''t bring himself to retire.

    Finally, Meade noticed the woman at Victor''s side. "And this youngdy is...?"

    Victor slipped an arm around Isadora''s waist. "This is my fianc¨¦e, Isadora Vaughan, from the Vaughan Group."

    At the word "fianc¨¦e," Meade''s cloudy eyes widened in surprise, but he quickly regained hisposure.

    "Miss Vaughan, you''re very lovely. Victor has excellent taste."

    Isadora blushed slightly. "Thank you for thepliment, Mr. Walsh."

    Meade waved a hand dismissively. "Oh, please, call me Mr. Walsh-just like Victor does."

    Meade was no fool. The moment

    Victor introduced Isadora as his

    fianc¨¦e, he understood the significance. By bringing her here.

    tonight Victor was annou

    everyone that she was the future Mrs. Fitzgerald. Strictly speaking, her background didn''t quite measure up to this elite circle, but Victor was now the undisputed head of the Fitzgerald Group. For Meade, once honored to be called "Grandpa" by Victor, that was reason enough to treat her with respect-though he knew better than to overstep.

    Suddenly, Meade narrowed his eyes, a thoughting to him.

    "I seem to recall the Vaughan Group once had a loan with Legacy National, didn''t they?"

    Back when the Vaughan Group''s Global Project was struggling with qualifications, Legacy National had only approved half the loan they requested. That was what led them to seek Victor''s investment in the first ce.

 Chapter 430

    Isadora felt a surge of emotion. Not long ago, she hadn''t evenid eyes on Meade, and now here she was, addressing him as Mr. Walsh.

    Of course, this "Mr. Walsh," along with all the polite smiles and eager greetings from those around her, had nothing to do with her own merits. It was all because she was about to be Mrs. Fitzgerald.

    She smiled lightly. "Mr. Walsh-you have quite the memory."

    A crisp, melodic voice rang out from across the room, as bright as a songbird''s call: "Grandpa!"

    A young woman swept into view, her royal blue dress hugging her hourss figure. A matching set of diamonds-ne, earrings, and bracelet-caught the light with every graceful step she took.

    Olivia Walsh, just twenty, was the picture of youthful beauty. She looped her arm through Meade''s, her manner at once affectionate and just a touch imperious.

    Meade''s eyes softened as he looked at his granddaughter, his smile deepening. "This is my granddaughter, Olivia Walsh," he said with unmistakable pride. "And this," he added, turning to Isadora, "is Victor, Dorian''s grandson-CEO of the Fitzgerald Group."

    The Fitzgerald family¡ªthe wealthiest in Capitolion. Isadora had heard of them, of

    course.

    And Olivia, catching her grandfather''s introduction, instantly realized that this was the very Mr. Victor Fitzgerald whose name had been on everyone''s lips since she''d moved back home. Every society girl in town seemed obsessed with him, and honestly, she''d never understood the fuss. He was just another rich man, wasn''t he? Why act like he was some kind of Greek god?

    Now, seeing Victor in person-tall, striking, with sharp, chiseled features and those deep-set eyes-Olivia finally understood the hype. He was, annoyingly, even better-looking than the rumors had suggested.

    A flicker of curiosity¡ªand something else¡ªsparked within her.

    "Grandpa!" Olivia called out again, her voice suddenly shy and sweet. Then she turned to Victor, smiling with practiced charm. "Hi, Victor. I''m Olivia¡ªjust Olivia, please."

    Victor nodded politely, his expression unreadable.

    Meade shook his head with a fond chuckle. "Forgive her manners-everyone spoils my granddaughter, so she can be a bit cheeky. Now, where were we?"

    Isadora picked up the conversation without missing a beat. "I was saying, if it weren''t for that loan from Legacy National Bank, our Vaughan Group''s global project would never haveunched so smoothly."

    Meade nodded. "It''s fate, isn''t it? When you and Victor get married, I''ll make sure you receive a wedding gift worthy of the asion."

    Married? Olivia''s ears pricked up.

    Wait, what?

    The man she''d just started to notice already spoken for?

    She shot Isadora a look, her eyes sweeping over her in open, unfiltered disdain. The animosity in her gaze was obvious to anyone paying attention.

    So this was the woman who had been the center of attention earlier, stealing the spotlight in Olivia''s own home. The realization only made Olivia''s irritation burn hotter.

    A man like Victor-wealthy, powerful, practically aristocracy-should, by rights, be paired with someone like her. Certainly not with some upstart nobody.

    Isadora lifted her head, meeting Olivia''s re with calm indifference. Sparks seemed to fly as their eyes locked.

    Olivia glowered, but Isadora simply looked away, unbothered.

    For the first time in her life, someone was ignoring Olivia Walsh, and it made her blood boil.

    Later, in the vi''s back lounge, Olivia lit a cigarette and took a deep drag. Her voice was cold as ice when she spoke: "Find out everything you can about that woman."

    Her two ever-present sidekicks, Leda and Sally, nked her on either side. Leda twirled a manicured finger through her hair. "Didn''t you say you weren''t interested in Mr. Victor Fitzgerald before? Why the sudden curiosity about his fianc¨¦e?

    Olivia shot her a re. "Just do what I asked. Less talk, more action."

    Sally, savoring a forkful of cake, chimed inzily, "Honestly, when the Fitzgeralds announced the engagement, the whole social scene went wild digging up her past."

    "She used to be dirt poor-then, twenty yearster, the Vaughans took her back and she caused a huge scene, ran off the sweet Pearl Vaughan and the rest of them."

    "Word is, she''ll go after any man with status. First, she tried to seduce Magnus, but he dumped her for his old me. Not one to give up, she set hensights on Victor-and, well, got fucky. Now she''s pregnant, Mr. Victor Fitzgerald has no choice but to marry her." Content b¨¦tongs to

    Olivia stabbed out her cigarette, jaw clenched. That little vixen-she really knows how to y the game. I swear, nothing disgusts me more than a gold-digging homewrecker like her."

 Chapter 431

    Sally nodded. "It''s not just you-none of us can stand her. The way that fox managed to snag Mr. Victor Fitzgerald, it drives everyone crazy!"

    She lowered her voice conspiratorially. "Remember that socialite who tried to leak dirt on her to a magazine? Before the story could even go to print, the magazine went out of business! These days, no one in the press dares say a word about her."

    Olivia grew more and more incensed as she listened.

    In Capitolion, and someone had the nerve to outshine her?

    "Damn it, I''ll teach her a lesson myself!"

    Leda shrank back, her voice barely above a whisper. "But... with Mr. Victor Fitzgerald here, is that really a good idea?"

    Olivia shot her a contemptuous look. "Coward."

    She straightened, her tone icy with confidence. "This is the Walsh family''s turf. If I can''t put her in her ce here, who can?"

    *

    On her way to the restroom, Isadora spotted Wendying toward her, dressed in a server''s uniform and bncing a tray of drinks.

    Wendy? Isadora blinked in surprise. Since Wendy had messaged her apologies after thest fiasco, she''d vanishedpletely.

    Wendy paused when she saw Isadora, her eyes widening. "Isadora."

    Isadora nced over her outfit. "What are you doing here?"

    "I''m working part-time. They pay a thousand a night."

    Isadora hesitated, then asked gently, "How have you been holding up?"

    Wendy''s guilt over believing Rowena ine and getting Isadora hurt was still eating away at her; she''d been too ashamed to show her face. Hearing Isadora''s concern now, her eyes filled with tears.

    "Isadora, I swear, I never meant for any of that to happen. I''m so sorry."

    "You''ve apologized a hundred times over text already," Isadora replied, her voice soft.

    Wendy sniffled. "I just... I can''t face you. Maybe it''s better if you pretend you don''t know me."

    She tried to hurry past, but Isadora caught her by the arm, noticing how red her eyes were.

    "It was an ident, Wendy. I know you never wanted any of this."

    Wendy looked up, her voice shaking. "You really don''t me me? Because of me, you almost-"

    Isadora smiled, teasing gently, "Oh, I me you all right. I me you for being too chicken to apologize to my face. Hiding away like a little turtle."

    Wendy broke downpletely, tears streaming down her cheeks. "Isadora..."

    "Alright, enough," Isadora said, giving her arm a squeeze. "You''re still on the clock, aren''t you? If someone

    Su bawling your eyes out,

    you''ll just end up as gossip fodder."

    Wendy wiped her face, trying to pull herself together. "You''re right, I''ve got to get back. Isadora, I''ll find you again soon, okay?"

    Isadora nodded.

    Wendy took a few steps away, then seemed to remember something and doubled back.

    "Oh, and Isadora-after Rowena drugged you, I tried to get some payback, but I couldn''t find her or her family. Word is, they skipped the country."

    Isadora had looked into it herself. Rowena had apparently taken money from Deanna and disappeared overseas.

    Wendy continued, "One of my

    ssmates is actually the neighbor''s daughter. She said the past few days, she''s heard noises next door. If Rowenaes back, she definitely want revenge. You need to be careful."

    A voice called for Wendy from down the hall.

    "I have to go," she said quickly, hurrying off.

    Isadora''s expression darkened with worry. By all rights, Rowena should have been gone for good-unless she''d run out of options abroad ande crawling back.

    Isadora ced a protective hand over her stomach. Now, with the baby, she couldn''t afford to take any more risks.

    After freshening up, Isadora stepped out of the restroom, only to hear amotioning from the back lounge.

    The Fitzgerald estate''s party was spread across several rooms-the main hall, and two adjoining lounges. The back lounge, near thedies'' restroom, was mostly upied by women.

    Isadora had no intention of getting involved and started toward the front lounge to look for Victor. But then she caught a familiar voice, thick with tears, pleading.

    Wendy''s face was flushed scarlet. "Miss Olivia, I''m sorry, I''m so sorry. I didn''t mean to!"

    "Didn''t mean to?" Olivia''s voice was ice-cold as she nced down at the dark stain blooming on her blue dress. Her face twisted in fury. "You got wine all over my dress and think saying ''sorry'' is enough? Where''s your sense of propriety, huh? Didn''t anyone teach you the rules for the help?"

 Chapter 432

    After speaking, Olivia, wearing a pair of stiletto heels, raised her foot and delivered a sudden, vicious kick to Wendy.

    Her heelnded squarely in Wendy''s stomach, knocking her to the ground. Pain shot through Wendy''s side where the shoe struck, and a dirty footprint marred her blouse.

    Wendy gritted her teeth and fought through the pain.

    "Miss Olivia, I was just passing by over there. You suddenly stepped in front of me. That''s why... your dress got dirty by ident," Wendy managed, her voice trembling.

    Standing off to the side, Sally smirked, her lips curling with amusement. "Don''t you know? The mistress is never wrong. Olivia, it seems your staff could use some serious training."

    Wendy drew a slow, steadying breath. She was not their ything.

    "Then let me clean your dress for you," Wendy offered quietly.

    Leda scoffed, her tone dripping with contempt. "Clean it? These gowns are worn once and tossed. Besides, Olivia''s dress cost nearly a hundred and twenty thousand-selling you wouldn''t even cover it."

    Olivia strutted over, looking down at Wendy from atop her heels. She picked up a ss of cocktail from the table, swirling it idly. "Honestly, what kind of housekeeper hires staff like you?"

    As she spoke, Olivia raised the ss and slowly positioned it above Wendy''s head, ready to pour the drink over her.

    But suddenly, a hand mped down on Olivia''s wrist, stopping her cold.

    Olivia looked up and saw Isadora standing before her, eyes icy and unyielding.

    Without hesitation, Isadora wrenched Olivia''s arm away, sending her stumbling backward. Olivia lost her grip on the cocktail, sshing the sticky yellow drink all over her own powder-blue gown. Stains bloomed across the skirt in a messy, humiliating pattern.

    Fury red in Olivia''s eyes. She snarled, "How dare you interfere when I''m disciplining my own maid?!"

    Isadora ignored her, bending to help Wendy up. "I''ll pay for the dress. All one hundred and twenty thousand."

    A cold, mockingugh escaped Olivia. "Everyone knows you''re only swimming in cash because youtched onto Mr. Fitzgerald. Taking money from a gold-digging tramp like you makes me sick!"

    The words rang out, sharp and unmistakable.

    Around them, the other debutantes and society wives exchanged nces, their eyes filling with disdain as whispers rippled through the crowd.

    Nearby, the woman in the violet gown edged away, clearly ufortable, and made her way toward the door to find help. She had no intention of getting sucked into this jealous mess.

    Behind Isadora''s back, tongues wagged, questioning whether she was really good enough for Mr. Victor Fitzgerald. To her face, though, they''d fawn and tter her, desperate to stay on her good side.

    As Isadora stood silent, Olivia grew more emboldened. "Women like you-shameless, always seducing men and using a baby to w your way up God knows what kind of misery your child will suffer, born to a mother as twisted as you"

    Smack!

    The sharp crack of a p brought the room to a stunned halt.

    A glint of cold fury shed in Isadora''s eyes as she delivered a stinging p across Olivia''s cheek, putting every ounce of strength into it. She would never let anyone insult her child.

    A red handprint bloomed on Olivia''s face. For a moment, she was too stunned to move, her expression a mix of disbelief and outrage. "You hit me?! How dare you

    Smack!

    Isadora''s hand swung again, even harder this time.

    met

    "If you insist on dragging down your own guests and humiliating them at your own party, then I''ll do your grandfather''s job and teach you a lesson myself. At least one of us should save you from making aplete fool of yourself!"

    Olivia''s face burned with pain, tears

    of anger brimming in her eyes.

    Clutching her swollen cheek, she spat, voice ice-cold, "What are you all waiting for? Hold her down! I don''t

    care who tries to stop me, I''m going to make her pay!"

 Chapter 433

    Everyone stood frozen in shock as Isadora pped Olivia-twice. For a moment, the room fell utterly silent, unable to process what had just happened.

    After all, everyone knew Olivia was the darling of the Walsh family, their little princess. At every society event, she was the one in the spotlight, untouchable and always center stage.

    And yet, here she was-being struck. And right in the middle of the Walsh family''s own grand reception.

    A murmur rippled through the crowd of heiresses. Some looked ready to rush to Olivia''s side, but fear of the formidable Mr. Victor Fitzgerald-Isadora''s backer- kept them rooted in ce. They exchanged nervous nces, unwilling to make the first move.

    Olivia''s furious gaze locked onto Isadora, her eyes burning with such hatred it was as if she could tear her apart with a look. If looks could kill, Isadora would already be dead.

    She shouted, "Leda, Sally, what are you waiting for?!"

    At hermand, Sally and Leda exchanged a nce and moved to grab Isadora, one on each side, nning to restrain her.

    But Wendy quickly stepped between them and Isadora, blocking their way. "Don''t try anything," she warned.

    Just then, amanding voice boomed across the hall. "What on earth is going on here? How dare you make such a scene!"

    The crowd parted as Meade, the Walsh family patriarch, made his way over, leaning heavily on a cane, supported by a servant.

    The moment Olivia saw him, she dashed forward, bursting into tears. "Grandpa, that woman hit me! She actually dared to hit me!"

    Meade looked at Olivia''s swollen, red cheek and his eyes filled with pain. Olivia was his eldest son''s only child, and after his son passed away when she was still young, he''d doted on her all the more.

    Now Meade''s expression hardened; he tapped his cane sharply on the floor. "What happened to Olivia''s face?" he demanded.

    The guests nced at Isadora with thinly veiled schadenfreude. They wouldn''t darey a hand on her themselves, but they certainly wouldn''t mind watching her get put in her ce. After all, the title of "Mrs. Fitzgerald"-wife of the richest man in the capital-was enough to provoke envy. Isadora didn''te from a particrly distinguished family, so what right did she have to be so lucky?

    Isadora stood her ground, calm andposed despite the hostile stares. "I was the one who pped Olivia," she said evenly.

    Meade''s brows knit together. "You? Why?"

    Isadora''s tone was neither arrogant nor meek. "It''s like this, Mr. Walsh: Olivia made up lies, calling me-Mrs. Fitzgerald¡ªa homewrecker and insulted the Fitzgerald family''s eldest grandson. I figured she''s still young and couldn''t have gotten such ideas from her elders, so I took the liberty of teaching her a lesson for you. I gave her two ps, hoping to save the Walsh family''s reputation before she ruined it with a few careless words."

    Meade''s face darkened. If he defended Olivia now, it would sound as if the Walsh family had encouraged a child to insult Mrs. Fitzgerald and disrespect the Fitzgerald family. That would reflect badly on them.

    He turned to Olivia, his voice stern. "Olivia, how could you be so rude to Mrs. Fitzgerald?"

    Olivia bit her lip, tears brimming. "Grandpa! Why are you taking her side?"

    Meade patted her hand. "Enough! This is all a misunderstanding. Joking like that was wrong, but Isadora, you shouldn''t have hit her either. Let''s put this matter to rest."

    His words were smooth and diplomatic-he''d just recast Olivia''s deliberate malice as a childish joke, and Isadora''s defense as violence. If word got out, it would be Isadora¡ªMrs. Fitzgerald-who bore the brunt of the scandal.

    At that moment, Olivia''s mother, Andrina, hurried over, her heart aching at the sight of her daughter''s swollen face. She was furious that Meade had let the matter drop so easily.

    "Dad, Olivia is still just a child¡ªshe didn''t mean any harm, it was only a silly joke. A few words of scolding would have sufficed. I''ve never even raised my voice at her since she was little, and now look at her face! Every blow she took, I felt in my own heart."

    Andrina shot Isadora a frosty re

    before quickly rearranging her

    features into a gentle smile. "Miss Vaughan, you haven''t even officially married into the Fitzgerald family, and already you''re behaving so recklessly. Even if you had, as Mrs. Fitzgerald you represent the Fitzgeralds'' reputation. Yet here you are, striking your host''s

    granddaughter at our main event. How does that reflect on us? Frankly, your behavior is no better than amon street brawler. And honestly, Olivia''s words don''t seem so far from the truth."

    Andrina''s words were cutting, her tone measured and polite on the surface, but

    her meaning unmistakable. She was undermining Isadora''s ce and

    respectability, painting her as unworthy of the Fitzgerald name.

    A ripple ofmiseration swept through the crowd.

    Someone piped up, "She''s right-hitting someone like that is just low-ss, Mrs.

    Fitzgerald. You owe Olivia an apology."

    "Apologize! Apologize! Isadora needs to apologize to Olivia!"

    The chant caught on, voices rising in unison.

    Wendy, watching this parade of hypocrisy from the so-called upper crust, was furious. "So it''s wrong to hit someone, is it? Funny, I didn''t hear any of you say that when Olivia kicked me a moment ago! You''re all

    quick to condemn Isadora, but

    you''re no better yourselves!"

    Andrina shot Wendy a dismissive look. "Who let the help speak out of turn?

    Butler, take her outside and deal with her."

    "Don''t you dare," Isadora said coldly, stepping forward.

    Andrina gave a delicateugh, her voice sugary sweet. "Miss Vaughan, you''re a guest at our patriarch''s birthday party. You''ve already pped his granddaughter in front of everyone, and now you want to interfere with how we run our household? Aren''t you overstepping your bounds?"

    A new voice cut through the tension. "My wife can do whatever she wants. If she wants to flip the table, she''s wee to it."

    Heads swiveled as Victor strode in, tall andmanding, one hand in his pocket, his eyes icy cold. Instinctively, the crowd parted to let him through.

 Chapter 434

    Victor frowned and walked over to stand in front of Isadora. He gave her a thorough once-over, making sure she wasn''t hurt.

    "Is there something you want to tell me?"

    Isadora shook her head.

    But Andrina''s expression soured. "The problem is with my Olivia. Mrs. Fitzgerald actually pped my daughter across the face."

    Victor''s eyebrows arched at that. His dark eyes flicked to Isadora, searching. "Oh? How many times did you hit her?"

    Isadora wasn''t sure why he was asking, but she answered honestly. "Twice."

    Victor reached out and gently ruffled her hair. His gaze was deep, and his voice was warm, almost teasing. "Impressive. Two ps? Did your hand hurt afterward?"

    Everyone around them fell silent, stunned by his reaction.

    Olivia bit her lower lip so hard she drew blood. Her cheeks were burning with shame and fury.

    Andrina''s anger only grew hotter. "Mr. Fitzgerald, that''s hardly appropriate! My Olivia is the one who got hurt here!"

    Victor turned, his gaze cold as ice, sweeping over the crowd. "Isadora wouldn''t hit anyone without a reason. If she raised her hand, it only means your daughter said something she shouldn''t have."

    People nced at each other, but no one dared to speak up.

    Meade, realizing things were about to spiral out of control, tried to intervene. "Kids don''t always think before they speak. It was just a silly little joke. And Andrina was only looking out for her daughter. Victor, let''s not make a scene."

    Victor''s eyes stayed cold, his lips curving into a frosty, mocking smile. "Oh, I''d love to hear just how ''little'' this joke was."

    A woman in a long purple dress finally stepped forward. "Miss Walsh called Mrs. Fitzgerald a... homewrecker. And she cursed your unborn child, Mr. Fitzgerald."

    The moment she finished, Victor''s face darkenedpletely. He shot Olivia a look so cold she shrank back in terror, then sneered, "Honestly, two ps were too lenient."

    Olivia''s blood ran cold under Victor''s re. She instinctively backed away, clinging to Meade. "Grandpa!"

    Meade''s face turned thunderous. "You brought this on yourself! You and your mother, both of you, be quiet."

    sure

    He sighed trying to keep the peace. "Victor, she''s my granddaughter, and I clearly haven''t raised her well. Til be teach her a lesson when we get home. Today''s my birthday-let''s not ruin it for everyone."

    Victor raised an eyebrow, his tone icy. "Fine. For your birthday''s sake, I''ll let it go with just a warning."

    He turned to Olivia, chin lifted coldly. "You. Come here and apologize to my wife."

    Olivia clenched her fists so tightly her nails dug into her palms, but she barely felt the pain. She was furious she''d been pped now she was supposed to

    apologize? In front of hal

    ve

    city''s

    socialites, no less. If she did, her

    reputation would be in tatters.

    Seeing Victor''s patience wearing thin, Meade banged his cane on the floor.

    "Olivia, apologize. Now!"

    Olivia''s face was set in stubborn resistance. "I won''t!"

    She turned desperately to her mother. "Mom, I can''t do it!"

    Andrina looked between Meade and Olivia, torn. "Dad, maybe we should just let this go..."

    If Victor hadn''t stepped in, maybe they could have swept this under the rug. But now, with everyone watching, he had to make things right for both the Walsh and Fitzgerald families.

    Meade''s voice thundered out. "If you refuse, I''ll ground you for a month!"

    Olivia, who''d been pampered her whole life, now had to swallow her pride and apologize. Andrina''s heart ached, but with Meade''s ultimatum, she gave Olivia a tearful nod.

    Furious and humiliated, Olivia stalked forward, face flushed with rage. She spat out a grudging, "S-sorry."

    Victor wrapped an arm around Isadora''s waist, letting out a coldugh. "What, is that how the Walsh family apologizes?"

    Andrina drew a shaky breath. "Mr.

    Fitzgerald, Olivia''s still young. This is

    the first time she''s ever had to

    apologize to anyone. She''s done her

    best. Next time she''ll watch her words, I promise."

    Victor''s expression didn''t soften in the slightest. Sympathy was not in his vocabry. Anyone who hurt his loved ones could forget about mercy.

    "You want her to learn? Then teach her what a real apology is."

    Andrina froze, realizing what he meant he wanted her to apologize alongside

    her daughter, right here in front of everyone.

    Her face turned beet red as she stared helplessly at Meade, silently begging him for help.

 Chapter 435

    Meade frowned, feeling things had truly gone too far.

    He nced at Victor, hoping to use his own standing to plead for his daughter-in-w. But Victor stood there, face cold and impassive, radiating the kind of authority that made people instinctively hold back¡ªa presence that demanded respect and brooked no defiance.

    In that moment, Meade realized Victor was no longer the young boy who used to call him "Grandpa." He was now Victor Fitzgerald, ruthless in business, a man who could go toe-to-toe with Legacy National Bank. This was Mr. Fitzgerald, a force to be reckoned with.

    For the first time, Meade felt the weight of his own age. The world really did belong to the next generation.

    In this society, power and influence dictated everything. And tonight, it was painfully clear that Victor was the one in control.

    Meade pressed his lips together, his voice heavy. "Catherine, go teach your daughter some manners."

    When Andrina heard this, her eyes widened in disbelief and she stumbled backwards, blood draining from her face.

    She had been the matriarch of this family for decades-her husband died young, but Meade had given her real authority. For over forty years, she had managed the household, maintaining her position and her dignity.

    Now, she was being told to bow her head and apologize, lumped together with a mere girl. All those years spent cultivating her image, all the respect she''d earned, seemed to vanish in an instant.

    Andrina''s breathing grew shallow, her chest rising and falling with emotion.

    But she held herself together.

    Taking a deep breath, she walked over and grabbed Olivia''s hand. Olivia tried to pull away, but Andrina mped down and wouldn''t let go.

    Together, they walked up to Isadora. Andrina bent in a deep, formal bow, then forced Olivia''s head down as well. Her voice trembled with humiliation and tears, but she forced out the words, one by one: "I''m sorry, Mrs. Fitzgerald. Olivia was out of line. I hope you can find it in your heart to forgive her."

    Then she hissed at Olivia to apologize too.

    Olivia clenched her jaw, refusing to speak.

    Andrina snapped, "Do you want your mother to stand here and share your shame?"

    Fury flickered in Olivia''s eyes, but finally she spat out, "Sorry!"

    Isadora looked down at the two women bowing before her, her face calm. "I hope you''ll think twice about your words and actions in the future. Next time, an apology might not be enough."

    Olivia''s face twisted with resentment. "You"

    Meade cut her off. "That''s enough! Both of you, leave. Now."

    If Olivia kept mouthing off, not even he could protect her.

    At hismand, Andrina dragged her daughter away, the two of them stumbling out of the room under the eyes of mocking and pitying onlookers, their once-proud backs now hunched and defeated.

    Meade turned to Victor and Isadora, lowering his head slightly. "I apologize, Victor.

    I failed to teach them properly. Isadora, please ept my sincere apologies on their behalf."

    Although Victor had stood up for her, Isadora didn''t want anyone thinking he was abusing his power or disrespecting his elders.

    "Mr. Walsh, there''s no need for that. They''ve apologized. Let''s put this behind us." Themotion finally died down.

    Citing exhaustion, Meade excused himself to rest and asked his son to see to the remaining guests.

    The mood in the banquet hall had shifted. Where just moments ago people had watched Isadora with gossip and envy in their eyes, now there was a new wariness, even a hint of fear.

    Sally and Leda had already slipped out the back the moment Olivia was made to apologize.

    Night settled softly over the estate, the gardenwn bathed in the gentle glow ofnterns, carrying the crisp scent of dew.

    Victor led Isadora by the hand, guiding her step by step across thewn.

    She tilted her face up, gazing at the crescent moon hanging in the sky. The moonlight spilled over her features, making her look even softer, almost ethereal.

    She asked quietly, "Did I get you into trouble just now?"

    Victor stopped, turning to face her. His eyes were dark and fathomless, unreadable as the night sky, and he stared at her for a long moment.

    "I don''t care about trouble," he said softly. "I only care if you''re hurt."

    A warm tide swept through Isadora''s heart, enveloping herpletely.

    This man, she realized, had always protected her-quietly, without fanfarez Without even noticing, he had be her anchor, the reason she could face anyone''s malice without fear.

    Victor reached out and tucked a windblown lock of hair behind her ear, his voice

    low and a little rough. "What''s this? Are you moved?"

    A mischievous smile tugged at Isadora''s lips. "Not at all. I''m just realizing that

    being ''Mrs. Fitzgerald'' isn''t as easy as it looks."

    Victor pulled her closer, his arm tightening around her waist. His eyes glinted with an emotion she couldn''t quite name, and when he spoke there was a subtle intensity in his voice. "Toote for regrets now. Because, Isadora, I''m never letting you go."

 Chapter 436

    Isadora melted into his embrace, feeling the strength in Victor''s arms and

    breathing in the unmistakable scent of him. She reached out, toying yfully with his charcoal-gray tie, her voice taking on a rare hint of girlishness. "Then you have to be good to me."

    Victor gazed down at her, his eyes fixed unwaveringly on her face, their depths so dark and intense they could drown a person. His voice was gravelly and maic, low like velvet over stone. "Haven''t I been good enough to you already?"

    Leaningzily against his chest, Isadora listened to the powerful rhythm of his heartbeat. She smiled, dimples blooming on her cheeks like wildflowers at the height of summer.

    "You have to be really good. Always. I want your eyes and your heart only for me. You can''t make me angry. You''re not allowed to tease me, or "

    Before she could finish, Victor gently tipped her chin up with his hand.

    He bent down, capturing her lips in a kiss that silenced the rest of her demands.

    Above them, the night sky was scattered with a thousand glittering stars, each one shining like a tiny diamond. The flowerbeds on thewn swayed gently in the evening breeze, which yed with the soft strands of Isadora''s hair.

    Bathed in moonlight, their figures blurred into a single, romantic silhouette, as if time itself had paused to frame this perfect moment.

    Somewhere in the distance, someone couldn''t resist pulling out their phone to capture the dreamy scene.

    After a long moment, Victor finally pulled away, his eyes shining with emotion as deep as a midnightke. Love seemed to spill from him as he murmured, "I love you, Isadora."

    Isadora froze, her eyes shimmering with reflected starlight. That unexpected confession struck her like a bolt of lightning.

    Her heart raced so fiercely it left her breathless, her eyes stinging with sudden warmth. Rising onto her toes, she threw her arms around him, burying her face in his neck. Her voice was raw, a whisper against his skin. "You have to love me forever."

    Victor''s eyes sparkled withughter as he pressed a gentle kiss to the crown of her head. "Always, sweetheart. Forever."

    She clung to him tightly, and feeling her fierce attachment, his gaze softened further. "If I ever break my vow, may I¡ª"

    Isadora quickly pressed her hand over his mouth. "Don''t say that. I won''t let you."

    He pulled her hand away, locking eyes with her, searching the depths of her clear gaze. "Don''t worry. I won''t break my promise. I never could."

    A mist of tears blurred Isadora''s vision, her nose tingling with emotion. "Even if..... one day you stopped loving me, I still wouldn''t want anything bad to happen to you."

    Victor chuckled softly and ruffled her hair, his voice a warm, deep caress. "Silly girl. Even if that day ever came, my heart would still beat for you-l promise."

    A radiant smile broke across Isadora''s face, happiness shining from her eyes.

    For the first time, the words *the future looks bright* meant something real to her.

    She wanted nothing more than to spend every day ahead with this man by her side.

    ...

    Just then, the music inside the vi changed.

    Isadora nced over and noticed a small crowd had gathered by the French windows, watching them.

    She stepped back a little from Victor, suddenly self-conscious.

    Two middle-aged men in sharp suits, both in their forties, approached with cocktails in hand.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, since you''re here tonight, perhaps it''s a good time to discuss that North District development proposal?"

    The men were Presley and Colby Walsh, the second and third sons of Meade Walsh.

    Lately, Fitzgerald Group and Legacy National Bank had been working on a joint venture.

    Although Meade still officially led the bank, he''d started handing over

    reins to

    O his sons, letting

    charge of major projects.

    This coboration was Meade''s idea, with his sons overseeing the details, hoping Legacy National Bank could profit alongside the Fitzgerald Group.

    Presley turned to Isadora with a polite smile. "Mrs. Fitzgerald, would you mind if I borrow your husband for a moment?"

    Realizing how many people had been watching their intimate moment, Isadora''s cheeks flushed with embarrassment.

    She looked at Victor. "Go ahead, I''ll find Wendy."

 Chapter 437

    The birthday celebration was held at a vi nestled in the hills, and once it was over, it would be inconvenient for her to head home alone.

    Isadora nned to give her a ride when they left togetherter.

    Victor gently rubbed her slender fingers, clearly worried about her going back by herself. "If you need anything, let me know."

    Colby grinned. "The bond between Mr. and Mrs. Fitzgerald really is something special."

    Not wanting to seem clingy in front of everyone, Isadora replied, "Got it. I''ll let you get back to your business talk."

    Upstairs, in one of the vi''s third-floor rooms-

    Olivia stormed in, fuming, and immediately threw a pillow across the room.

    "I can''t believe this! I''ve never been so humiliated in my life! Ugh!"

    Andrina followed behind, picking up the discarded pillow. "Alright, Olivia, calm down."

    "The Fitzgeralds are the richest family in Capitolion-even your grandfather has to show Victor some respect. Why did you have to go and provoke that woman just now?"

    Olivia pressed a hand to her stinging cheek, her chest tight with anger as she sat on the bed. "I just can''t stand women like her!"

    "Why should everyone tiptoe around her, just because shetched onto Victor? She''s nothing but a gold-digger!"

    Andrina shrugged. "That''s how the world works. If you''re so upset, go find yourself a powerful man who''ll protect you, too."

    Olivia shot back, "All the best men in Capitolion have already been snatched up by her. What am I supposed to do now?"

    "That''s why you should behave yourself, Olivia," Andrina said, her tone warning. "We nearly lost all dignity out there."

    "Mom, my face is still burning and you keep siding with that vixen! Are you even my mother?"

    A maid entered, handing Andrina a warm towel-wrapped egg, which she gently pressed to Olivia''s face. "I''m telling you this because I am your mother. That woman''s pregnant-she''s the golden ticket in the Fitzgerald family right now. There''s no sense in going head-to-head with her and making things worse for ourselves."

    Olivia cupped her swollen cheek, eyes wide with indignation. "Why should she get everything?"

    Andrina knew her daughter had been spoiled and still didn''t understand

    how the world really worked. "Because she''s the legitimate Mrs. Fitzgerald. That''s all there is to it."

    "Victor must be blind, letting that woman seduce him. Mom, I''m just as beautiful¡ª

    if I''d met Victor sooner, maybe I''d be Mrs. Fitzgerald today."

    Andrina tried to soothe her. "Yes, yes, you''re my gorgeous girl. I''ll find you a wonderful match. Besides the Fitzgeralds, isn''t Magnus from Wainwright Holdings still single?"

    At that, Olivia sprang to her feet. "Magnus? He''s that vixen''s ex! I won''t settle for her leftovers."

    Andrina hesitated, surprised to realize Isadora had managed to capture the attention of the two most powerful men in Capitolion.

    "Alright, forget Magnus. Maybe I''ll arrange a chat with the Fawcett family instead-they''re old money,

    frespected, and a good fit for

    your background."

    Olivia didn''t seem interested.

    Right now, Victor was the only one she wanted.

    Why should she settle for anyone else? The only reason Isadora had any status

    was because of the baby-take that away, and she''d have nothing.

    Olivia pressed the warm egg to her cheek, her mind already plotting. She wasn''t about to let those two ps go unanswered.

    "We''ll talk about itter," she said dismissively.

    Andrina finished tending to her, reminding her once again not to stir up any more trouble, before heading to the next room to change.

    Of course, Andrina was furious too.

    Her precious daughter had been pped, and she''d had to swallow her pride and apologize to Isadora.

    But the Fitzgeralds and the Walshes were simply in different leagues.

    Andrina had weathered her share of storms; there was no point in picking a fight with "Mrs. Fitzgerald" anding out worse for it.

    It was far more practical to focus on how she and Olivia could secure arger share of the family fortune at Legacy National Bank.

    As for the Fawcett family-Olivia was at the right age now.

    If she could marry well, it would boost her status within the Walsh family, and

    maybe, with the right husband, she''d finally learn some restraint.

    Andrina already had a n in mind. Tomorrow, she''d invite Mrs. Beaumont for afternoon tea to discuss it.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 438

    As soon as Andrina stepped out, Sally and Leda slipped into the room behind her.

    Olivia shot them a withering look, her tone dripping with sarcasm. "Oh, look who finally decided to show up. How generous of you."

    Sally and Leda exchanged a guilty nce, then hurried over to Olivia''s side, each taking a position on either side to fuss over her, trying to win back her favor. Sally started massaging her shoulders. "Honestly, there wasn''t much we could do out

    there anyway."

    Leda chimed in quickly, "Exactly! So we figured we''d keep our heads down and find another way to defend your honor."

    Olivia scoffed. "You make it sound so noble. Fine, I''ll give you a chance to redeem yourselves. How exactly do you n on standing up for me?"

    Sally and Ledaughed awkwardly. Truth be told, all this talk of "defending Olivia" was just to cate her. Even Olivia couldn''t stand up to Isadora-what hope did two nobodies like them have?

    Olivia, clearly unimpressed, brushed off their hands with an annoyed huff. "You two are such cowards."

    "Don''t be mad, Olivia," Sally pleaded. "Just tell us what you want. Whatever it is, we''ll help you."

    Leda nodded quickly. "Yeah, just say the word. We''re in."

    Olivia was still fuming, desperate for a way to turn the tables. Suddenly, an idea struck her. "Actually, there is something you can do for me. Come here."

    Sally and Leda leaned in as Olivia whispered her n. The more they listened, the grimmer their faces became.

    Leda, always the timid one, hesitated. "I don''t know about this..."

    Olivia rolled her eyes. "What''s the problem?"

    Leda bit her lip. "You just insulted her, and Victor jumped to her defense. If anything happens to her baby, Victor''s not going to let us off the hook."

    Olivia snorted. "No one has to know it was us. If things go south, we''ll just pin it on someone else."

    Sally thought it over, then nodded slowly. "You''ve got a point. Victor only agreed to marry her because she''s pregnant. If she loses the baby, maybe he won''t care about her anymore."

    Leda nced nervously between them, her voice barely above a whisper. "So... are we really doing this?"

    Olivia smacked the back of Leda''s head. "If you don''t, then don''t bother calling yourself my friend anymore."

    Rubbing her sore head, Leda managed a reluctant nod. "Okay, fine."

    *

    Meanwhile, on her way to find Wendy, Isadora gave her a call.

    The phone rang several times before Wendy finally answered.

    "Wendy, where are you?" Isadora asked.

    "I''m out by the storage building behind the house."

    "But you''re supposed to be serving at the party. Why''d they send you out there?"

    There was a pause on Wendy''s end,

    and her voice faltered. Isadora picked up on it immediately-the staff in the Walsh household must have been trying to curry favor with Olivia, deliberately making things hard for Wendy.

    hard

    "Forget this," Isadora said firmly. "Come with me. Let''s just go home."

    Wendy looked around the cavernous warehouse, shelves stacked to the ceiling with boxes and random clutter.

    "The housekeeper said I can''t clock out until I finish cleaning up in here," she said, her tone weary.

    Isadora''s voice was steady. "You signed up to help at the party, not to be their maid. They''re breaking the terms of your job. Ignore them."

    Wendy hesitated, but she knew Isadora was right. She''d put up with enough tonight for that thousand dors; even a workhorse has its limits.

    She started down the ricketydder, one careful step at a time. Suddenly, the screws must havee loose¡ªthe whole thing wobbled. Her foot slipped, and she plunged to the ground with a heavy thud, followed by a sharp cry.

    Isadora heard themotion through the phone and her grip tightened. "Wendy? What happened?"

    Wendy had fallen nearly six feet and

    couldn''t even stand up, her body trembling from the pain. She forced out a shaky reply. "I-I''m okay, Isadora. I don''t know what

    happened. Thedder just gave way and I slipped."

 Chapter 439

    "Wait for me, I''ll be right there."

    Isadora gged down a maid with a ponytail and asked where the storage room

    was.

    The maid pointed her in the right direction.

    Isadora asked her to find two people toe along and help.

    The ponytailed maid shot her a quick nce and nodded, then hurried off.

    The storage building at Walsh Manor was a fair distance from the banquet hall, down a narrow path that twisted through the estate grounds.

    Streetlights cast a dim, yellowish glow, the wind rattling the branches overhead. Compared to the bright, lively lights of the banquet hall, the path felt like another world-one shrouded in darkness and unease.

    As Isadora walked further, the air grew colder, and the shadows deeper.

    She spotted the warehouse ahead, its doors standing wide open.

    Just as she was about to step inside, she hesitated, stopping short before the entrance.

    Instead, she pressed herself to the wall nearby, waiting and listening.

    Just in case something unexpected happened, she decided to send Victor a message.

    She pulled out her phone-only to realize she had no signal.

    That''s when Isadora''s instincts prickled with rm.

    Why had Wendy happened to fall near the warehouse, of all ces? And now, right as Isadora arrived, her phone had lost signal?

    She decided it was safer to return to the party, find Victor, ande back for Wendyter.

    She turned to leave.

    Suddenly, a terrified scream echoed out from inside the warehouse-Wendy''s voice, unmistakable.

    Isadora froze, then clenched her jaw and rushed inside, setting her fears aside. "Wendy, what happened?"

    Wendy, huddled near the door, recognized Isadora''s shadowy outline and let out a breath of relief.

    "All the lights went out at once. I thought I saw a ghost at the window-it scared me half to death!"

    Isadora turned on her phone''s shlight, sweeping the beam across the cluttered, pitch-ck room until itnded on Wendy, sprawled on the floor.

    "We have to get out of here. Can you walk?"

    Wendy struggled to her feet, but her ankle was twisted, and she winced with pain.

    Isadora hurried over, slipping an arm

    around her to help. Together, they

    started for the exit, determined to

    leay@this icy, haunted-feeling ce behind.

    But suddenly, the heavy warehouse door groaned, then slowly swung shut with a dull, echoing thud.

    Wendy''s eyes went wide with panic. "What''s going on? Is someone out there? We''re locked in! Hello? Can someone open the door?"

    She scrambled for her phone, but no matter what she tried, there was no signal at

    all.

    Isadora helped Wendy sit down against the wall, then hurried over and pounded on the door. Not a sound came from outside.

    Frowning, Isadora muttered, "Looks like this was a setup all along. Someone wanted to lure me here and lock us inside."

    Wendy blinked, realization dawning on her face. Guilt washed over her.

    "I get it now! They used me as bait. I''m so sorry, Isadora-I''ve dragged you into this."

    Just then, the door to the neighboring cold storage swung open with a mechanical hiss.

    A st of icy air hit them, sharp as knives. The temperature inside had to be below freezing, and the room

    was packed with the Walsh family''s finest gourmet foods.

    The cold seeped into their skin with every breath, sending chills straight to the bone.

    A few minutes passed.

    Isadora, weakened from her pregnancy, was shivering uncontrobly, her lips turning visibly blue.

    Wendy, forgetting her own pain, quickly shrugged off her vest and wrapped it around Isadora''s shoulders.

    But it did little to help. Both women were dressed lightly-Isadora in her evening dress, hardly protection against the bitter cold.

    Even a man in a thick winter coat would be frozen stiff after a night in here-let alone the two of them.

    Wendy was shivering so hard her teeth chattered. "Isadora, are you... are you okay?"

    Isadora gritted her teeth, fighting the cold. "I''ll be fine."

    Suddenly, Wendy nced down and noticed a dark stain spreading on the hem of Isadora''s dress. Her face went pale as fear welled up in her eyes.

    "Isadora, you''re... you''re bleeding. Oh God, please don''t scare me!"

 Chapter 440

    Isadora''s face had turned pale from the cold, but she tried her best to reassure Wendy. "Don''t... worry. It''s not blood."

    It was just water she''d picked up from the floor a moment ago.

    But since she wore a ck evening dress, it was hard to tell. In the dim lighting, the wet patch looked disturbingly like blood.

    Still, Isadora was frozen to the bone-her stomach kept spasming painfully with the cold, each cramp sharper than thest.

    She didn''t dare move any more than necessary.

    She knew they needed to get out of this godforsaken ce-fast.

    Even if she wasn''t bleeding right now, staying any longer would be a real risk for her unborn baby.

    Wendy gritted her teeth against the pain in her leg, slowly hauling herself up with the help of the wall. Step by step, she made her way to the heavy door and started banging on it as hard as she could.

    "Hello? Is anyone there?"

    "Please, someone, we''re locked in here! Somebody help us!"

    She kept shouting and pounding, her voice echoing off the warehouse walls-but there was no response from outside.

    This warehouse was far from the main ballroom, up in the hills. Unless someone happened to stroll this way, they could scream themselves hoarse and still no one would hear.

    Wendy paced anxiously, rubbing her arms and sides, trying to coax a little warmth back into her body.

    But the freezing air barely budged. The cold from the walk-in freezer had seeped into the rest of the storage room over time, chilling everything to the bone.

    If they stayed much longer, it felt like the air itself would start to freeze.

    Wendy and Isadora would freeze right along with it. And Isadora was pregnant, which made it all the more dangerous.

    Wendy kept pounding on the door until her hands ached, her voice growing hoarse.

    "Please, someone, we need help! Isadora''s about to pass out!"

    A fineyer of frost had settled on Isadora''s eyshes, her chest aching with

    every frozen breath. "Wendy... stop calling out. Save your strength."

    Wendy slumped back against the wall and returned to Isadora''s side.

    She saw how blue Isadora''s lips had gotten.

    Tears welled up in Wendy''s eyes and spilled down her cheeks as she sobbed, gasping for air.

    She pped herself hard across the face, her cheek reddening instantly.

    "This is all my fault. I''m a total jinx. I keep dragging you into trouble. If anything happens to your baby... just kill me, Isadora."

    Isadora''s head throbbed even harder

    at Wendy''s crying. She reached out with a trembling hand and gripped Wendy''s, stopping her from pping herself again.

    Their hands were both red and stiff from the cold, fingers as numb as icicles.

    Wendy squeezed Isadora''s hand

    tightly, her voice shaking. "Isadora,

    I''m scared. I''m so scared

    something''s going to happen to you. I''ve been yelling for ages, but no one''sing. Are we really going to freeze to death here?"

    Isadora met her gaze and spoke, firm and steady. "We''re going to be okay. I promise."

    Wendy stared at her, searching for reassurance. "How do you know?"

    A faint, exhausted smile flickered at the corners of Isadora''s mouth as she nced down at the sapphire bracelet on her wrist.

    The blue gem shone in the darkness, catching what little light there was and throwing off a cold, beautiful glow.

    "Victor wille for me," she said softly, conviction in her voice. "He''ll find me."

    Wendy didn''t know why Isadora sounded so sure.

    But she trusted her. Maybe Isadora had her reasons.

    Silently, she prayed that Victor¡ªherst hope-would hurry and find them.

    Because they were running out of time.

    Isadora''s eyes were rimmed red from the cold. She bent her head whispering gently to her belly, "Hang in there, baby. We''ll wait for your daddy together, okay?"

    Ballroom.

    Meanwhile, Victor and Presley, along with Colby, had just reached a preliminary agreement on the North District development project.

    All that remained was for theirwyers to draft and sign the official contract in the next few days.

    Presley and Colby could barely contain their excitement.

    After all, the North District project in Capitolion was the hottest ticket in town.

    Every big yer in the city wanted a piece of it, waiting to see who would win out in the end.

 Chapter 441

    Who could''ve guessed? The government''s top brass handed the North District project straight to The Fitzgerald Group-no surprises there.

    Truth was, The Fitzgerald Group had more than enough capital to develop the area on their own. But because of Victor''s long-standing friendship with the Walsh family-mainly out of respect for Meade Walsh-he agreed to partner with Legacy National Bank.

    For Legacy, it was like catching the crumbs falling from the king''s table.

    But even crumbs from this feast were nothing to scoff at! If the North District development seeded, the profits would be enough to cover Legacy''s annual earnings for the next three years.

    Presley and Colby lifted their sses in a toast to Victor, their faces flushed with excitement.

    Victor stood tall andposed, his every movement exuding effortless ss. He sipped his whiskey without much interest, his dark eyes sweeping over the ballroom. But Isadora was nowhere to be seen.

    A faint frown creased his brow.

    Just then, another crowd pressed in, sses raised, all eager for the chance to toast Victor, to curry favor or at least be remembered.

    Yet Victor, surrounded by ttery and reverence, barely acknowledged their presence. He didn''t even bother to lift his gaze.

    The aura he radiated was one of cool detachment-an unspoken warning that kept everyone at arm''s length. No one dared press their luck.

    Pulling out his phone, Victor dialed a number.

    The call rang and rang.

    No answer.

    His frown deepened. He called again, but the only reply was the cold, mechanical tone of an unanswered call.

    This birthday party was being held up in the hills. There was no way Isadora would wander off alone. She wouldn''t have missed his call, either.

    She was gone, and her phone was silent. Unless... something had happened?

    ol

    The thought sent an icy chill through him. Victor''s eyes went cold, his knuckles whitening around his phone. He turned to the Walsh brothers, his voice like frost: "Get your staff. I want everyone searching for her-now."

    Colby, thinking Victor was simply worried about his wife, tried to lighten the mood with a smile. "Mr Fitzgerald, I''m sure Mrs. Fitzgerald is just chatting with some friends. My wife does the same thing-once women start talking, they forget all about us men."

    Victor looked up. One cial stare from those eyes, and the air in the room seemed to freeze solid.

    Presley and Colby both felt a chill run down their spines. Just moments ago, Victor had been perfectly cordial; now, he looked like he could kill a man with a nce.

    Presley quickly recovered and rushed to call over the butler. "Find Mrs. Fitzgerald. Search the whole party, now."

    The butler hurried off, rounding up five or six staff members to sweep the ballroom.

    Colby tried again, desperate to ease the tension. "Mr. Fitzgerald, don''t worry. The estate has four reception halls-front, back, left, and right. Maybe Mrs.

    Fitzgerald''s just enjoying herself in one of the others?"

    But as he looked up, Victor''s gaze met his again-impossibly cold, utterly devoid of warmth. The words caught in Colby''s throat. For a moment, this man-well into his

    forties-felt like a terrified child,

    1.n

    unable to say another word.

    A few minutester, the butler returned, head bowed. "Sir, we''ve searched every hall. There''s no sign of Mrs. Fitzgerald."

    Victor''s eyelids flickered as he let out a cold, mirthlessugh. His expression was thunderous as he tossed his ss aside.

    With a sharp *crash*, the whiskey ss shattered on the marble floor, sending shards flying.

    Under the harsh re of the crystal chandeliers, the spilled liquor gleamed on the tiles, sinister as fresh blood.

    No one dared move, the entire room held in the grip of Victor''s icy rage.

    He curled his lips into a cruel, chilling smile. "How does someone just vanish from your party?"

 Chapter 442

    The man''s voice was cold as ice, each word sending chills down everyone''s

    spine.

    Presley and Colby, standing off to the side, were drenched in cold sweat.

    If they couldn''t find Mrs. Fitzgerald tonight, it wasn''t just the Capitolion North District development contract that would be in jeopardy-there was a real chance the entire Walsh family would be in serious trouble.

    Presley spun around, snapping at the butler, "Did you even search properly?"

    Victor''s icy presence had the butler shaking so badly he could barely speak. "We -we''ve checked the ballroom, but the bedrooms upstairs... we haven''t looked yet..."

    Victor had no patience left. He grabbed his phone and dialed.

    Momentster, the heavy, urgent thud of footsteps echoed through the mansion.

    At the front door, Kemp charged in, leading a squad of burly, well-trained bodyguards.

    The elegant strains of piano music screeched to a halt.

    Dancers froze mid-twirl on the ballroom floor. Under the bright chandelier light, the entire party seemed to stop¡ªlike someone had hit pause on reality.

    Within seconds, the bodyguards had surrounded the entire first floor, sealing off every exit.

    A suffocating tension pressed down on everyone in the mansion.

    The guests were all people of status and influence, but none of them had any idea what was happening.

    Seeing the intimidating line of bodyguards, some thought it was a kidnapping. Panic swept the room; terrified screams erupted everywhere.

    Kemp strode in, stone-faced, and gave a single order: "Search the house."

    With that, dozens of bodyguards fanned out, methodically sweeping the entire mansion.

    The pounding of footsteps echoed through the halls like a relentless, deadly chant. No one dared to move.

    Upstairs, Meade had justin down to rest but was jolted awake by themotion. With the help of a servant, he made his shaky way down the grand staircase.

    Olivia, Andrina, and the rest of the family were also herded downstairs by the guards.

    In a matter of minutes, every guest who''de to celebrate the Walsh patriarch''s 85th birthday was corralled into the main hall, not allowed to leave.

    Meade looked out over what should have been his birthday celebration, now transformed into a hostage scene. His face was ashen, his hands trembling as he leaned heavily on his cane. "What on earth is going on here?"

    Presley and Colby were so rattled by Victor''s disy of force that they couldn''t even speak. They just shot nervous nces at the imposing man whose icy demeanor filled the room.

    Only Victor could turn the 85th birthday of a bank president into a disaster like this. No one else would dare.

    Meade edged closer, his voice cautious. "Victor, what''s happened? Does it really warrant sending in bodyguards?"

    The crystal chandelier caught Victor''s chiseled features, but there was only coldness in his eyes.

    Isadora was missing.

    And at this point, nobody''s status mattered to him.

    "What''s wrong?" Meade pressed.

    Victor gave a tight, humorless smile. "My wife disappeared during your birthday party, Mr. Walsh. So I''m afraid I have no choice but to ask for your understanding."

    "If anything happens to her,

    everyone here-" he paused, his sweeping the crowd, dark and

    elget

    eyes

    ominous, "¡ªwill pay the price."

    The threat sent a fresh wave of terror through the room. Faces went pale; some guests broke down sobbing on the spot.

    Andrina shot her daughter a hard look, eyes full of usation: Was this your doing?

    Olivia''s heart was pounding so hard she thought it might burst, but she forced herself to shake her head.

    She clenched her jaw, repeating silently: They won''t find out. No one will ever know it was me.

    Andrina exhaled shakily, relieved. If her daughter had really done something so reckless, there''d be no way out for them.

    Standing

    b Olivia, Sally and Leda

    elet

    were on the verge of fleeing, but the bodyguards blocked every path.

    e was nowhere to runcontent

    Terrified, Leda and Sally''s eyes welled with tears. In their panic, they stumbled and fell to the floor.

    Kemp returned from upstairs, approaching Victor. "Mr. Fitzgerald, we''ve searched the entire house. She''s not here."

    "Is that so?" Victor''s expression twisted into something almost feral.

    Someone in the hall began to sob.

    "Whoever''s hiding Mrs. Fitzgerald, just say so!" someone pleaded desperately. "Don''t drag all of us down with you!"

    Olivia bit down so hard on her trembling lip she tasted blood. They won''t find out it''s impossible!

    Just then, the butler piped up, "There''s still the storage room out back. We haven''t checked it."

    Before he''d finished speaking, Victor was already striding toward the rear of the house.

    Kemp and the rest of the bodyguards quickly fell in behind him.

 Chapter 443

    The warehouse was dark and damp, the biting cold mixing with thick fog that seemed to seep into your bones.

    A thin sheet of ice had formed across the concrete floor, sending a chill through the air that made the ce feel even more deste.

    Isadora and Wendy huddled together in a corner.

    Wendy was shivering uncontrobly; just a moment ago, she''d been yelling for help at the door, but now the cold had stolen her voice. She could barely make a sound.

    Isadora curled into herself, arms tightly wrapped around her stomach, as if to protect something fragile inside.

    Wendy nced over at Isadora, saw her eyelids drooping, and panicked. "Isadora, please don''t do this. Stay with me."

    At the sound of her friend''s voice, Isadora forced her eyes open, answering weakly, "I''m here..."

    Wendy''s words trembled on the verge of tears. "You said Victor woulde for us. Why isn''t he here yet?"

    As she spoke, tears spilled down her cheeks, freezing almost instantly as they hit the icy floor.

    Isadora wanted to reassure her, to tell her she wasn''t falling asleep, but her throat felt blocked, choked by the cold and exhaustion. She couldn''t manage a single word.

    Her consciousness began to blur and drift.

    Memories surfaced.

    She thought of her childhood, of Ca''s constant anger.

    Back then, Isadora could never understand it; she''d tried everything to be good, to be obedient, but Ca always seemed to despise her. Why did she hate her so much?

    Later, Isadora learned the truth-Ca wasn''t her real mother.

    Oddly, she''d felt relieved. The mother she dreamed of was never someone like Ca.

    Suddenly, the memories shifted; she was back at the Vaughan estate.

    Richard and Eleanor had resented her arrival, as if she''d disrupted their peaceful lives. Pearl''s bitterness was always there, whispering, "Why did youe back and steal my ce?"

    It finally dawned on Isadora: she''d always been a burden, someone who didn''t really belong in this world.

    The family she''d longed for had never been as warm as she''d imagined...

    She remembered Magnus, cold and aloof-until the day he knelt and begged her forgiveness.

    They''d all hurt her.

    They''d hurt her so much, she''d

    seal her heart away, that if she hid deep

    e could ever reach bet

    But then Victor came into her life.

    His gaze was gentle, unwavering. He looked at her as if she was the only person

    in the world.

    In his eyes, Isadora saw her own reflection. She heard his deep, steady voice: "Isadora, how can you be so clueless?"

    She''d always insisted she wasn''t clueless.

    Victor would justugh, "If you''re not, then why can''t you see I love you?"

    She didn''t believe it. After all, no one had ever truly loved her.

    But Victor would take her hand and press it to his chest, letting her feel the strong, steady beat of his

    heart-each thump echoing ele

    in her

    palm, reverberating through her.

    "I love you," he''d say, the words so clear she couldn''t ignore them.

    He''d pull her into his arms, his embrace warm enough to keep all the world''s cruelty at bay.

    Isadora would hear his soft, teasing voice, full of affection. "Silly girl."

    And she wouldugh, tears streaming down her face, feeling lighter than she had

    in years.

    The memories flickered and blurred...

    Isadora was so desperately cold¡ªshe just wanted to rest for a moment.

    Suddenly, she saw Victor''s face,

    tense with anger and worry, as if he was right there, shouting, "Isadora! You''re not allowed to close your eyes-not unless I say so!"

    fore

    He was always like that.

    So stubborn, so infuriating¡ªand yet, so very much her Victor.

 Chapter 444

    She was already freezing.

    And he was still snapping at her.

    Isadora felt a pang of wounded pride. Relying on the fact that he usually indulged her, she decided to ignore him¡ªat least for a little while...

    But just then-

    A loud crash shattered the silence.

    The warehouse door burst open with a bang.

    Light from outside flooded the space, chasing away the chill with a wee touch of warmth.

    Victor strode in from the doorway, radiating a cold, crackling energy that seemed to fill the room.

    Wendy looked up, and there he was a tall, imposing figure silhouetted in the light.

    She blinked, hardly believing her eyes, but no, it was really Victor. They were saved.

    Spinning around, she was about to call out to Isadora, only to see her friend with her eyes closed, huddled up and motionless. Wendy''s face went white with panic, her voice trembling on the edge of tears as she cried, "Mr. Fitzgerald, please, hurry! Isadora-she''s fainted!"

    Victor''s head snapped toward the corner of the warehouse.

    Isadora was curled into herself, arms wrapped tight around her knees, her forehead resting atop them, messy hair veiling her pale, beautiful face.

    The sight of her hit Victor like a fist to the chest. His breath caught, his whole body jolted, and a wild, red fury red up in his eyes.

    In the next instant, he was across the room in a heartbeat, dropping to his knees and sweeping her into his arms.

    She was ice-cold-so cold that the chill seemed to slice straight into Victor''s heart, making it seize and ache so brutally he thought he might ck out.

    For the first time in his life, Victor tasted the bitter vor of real fear.

    He called her name again and again, his voice raw and desperate. "Isadora, Isadora, look at me¡ªit''s me, I''m here..."

    Damn it.

    She didn''t respond.

    Victor didn''t dare waste another second. He scooped her up, stood, and bolted for the door.

    In the haze of half-consciousness, Isadora felt a sudden warmth envelop her, along with that achingly familiar scent.

    She fought to open her eyes. The first thing she saw was the sharp, tense line of Victor''s jaw.

    Her lips parted, voice barely above a

    whisper, so soft and weakne

    almost lost: "Vi-Victor... you

    so mean to me."

    Victor ran, clutching her tightly.

    Hearing her faint words, he looked down at her pale, bloodless face, his own eyes stinging with a pain so sharp it bordered on madness. Tears Spilled, falling onto Isado

    delicate cheek. His voice was

    hoarse, pleading, almost breaking:

    "Isadora, I''m not mad at you. Please, don''t go to sleep, okay?"

    Isadora wanted to tell him she was just tired, that she only needed a moment''s rest.

    But she was too exhausted. The words wouldn''te. Her consciousness slipped away.

    Victor didn''t dare stop. Holding her close, he rushed out as fast as he could.

    Back at the mansion, a suffocating tension hung in the air, pressing down on everyone like a physical weight.

    In the grand hall, the guests exchanged terrified nces; everyone was too busy worrying about themselves to offerfort.

    They all knew tonight''s ordeal had spunpletely out of control.

    Now, all they could do was pray-pray that Mrs. Fitzgerald would be alright.

    Because with Victor, that madman that lunatic... if he could lock down the entire estate just to find one person, what might he do if something really happened to her?

    The thought sent a chill down everyone''s spine.

 Chapter 445

    The Walsh family was paralyzed with terror, their faces drained of all color.

    No one could have imagined that a simple gathering would end like this. Someone had actually gotten hurt-right here, in their own home.

    How could they possibly calm Victor''s fury now?

    Olivia forced herself to lookposed, though her eyes were red-rimmed. She shot a furious re at Sally and Leda, who were both copsed on the floor.

    Useless, both of them.

    Kemp''s expression was grim as he issued a curt order. "Pull up every security camera in the Walsh estate. No one leaves until we get to the bottom of this."

    The hospital was cold and sterile.

    Finley, dressed in his white doctor''s coat, rushed down the hall with several senior specialists trailing behind him. They''d all heard the news and hurried to the emergency room.

    Inside, Isadoray motionless on the hospital bed, eyes closed.

    Finley''s brow furrowed deeply. "What''s the patient''s status?"

    Several doctors stood nearby, their faces tense. One quickly stepped forward to

    answer.

    "She''s pregnant, but her body temperature has dropped dangerously low due to severe exposure to cold. Her condition is critical. We need to bring her temperature up immediately or both she and the baby are at serious risk."

    Victor stood at Isadora''s bedside, bloodshot eyes locked on her face. He gripped her hand so tightly his knuckles turned white. His voice was hoarse, almost pleading. "Help me. Save her."

    Victor-proud, powerful Victor-had never begged for anything in his life.

    In all the years Finley had known him, he''d never heard Victor sound like this before.

    The words hit Finley hard. He looked up at Victor, who stood frozen at the edge of the bed, his body rigid with tension. Victor''s longshes cast shadows over his eyes, concealing whatever storm was brewing inside, but the air around him was heavy with despair.

    Finley knew Victor was teetering on the edge of copse.

    All he could do was save Isadora.

    Because if anything happened to her, Finley had no idea what Victor might do.

    Finley reached out, cing a firm, reassuring hand on Victor''s shoulder.

    "Victor, you need to step outside and let us do our work."

    Victor didn''t move. Tall and imposing, he stood rooted to the spot, his ck eyes fixed on Isadora, dark and hollow.

    The other doctors exchanged uneasy nces.

    They''d already asked Victor to wait outside, but the sheer anger radiating off him made them hesitate to push further.

    Finley knew there wasn''t a second to waste. He dropped his voice, urgent and firm.

    "Victor, if you want Isadora to make it, you have to leave. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee her safety."

    That finally got through.

    Victor slowly released Isadora''s hand, his gaze unfocused, raw and wild like a wounded animal barely holding itself together. He walked out of the emergency room in a daze.

    Finley followed, his footsteps heavy.

    Suddenly, Victor spun around and grabbed Finley by the cor of his coat, his eyes bloodshot and fierce He spoke in a low, deadly voice, each word clipped and cold. "NO matter what happens, save the mother."

    Finley froze.

    He''d been about to ask Victor the

    same question-who to save, if it

    came down to it. Both Isadora and her unborn child were in critical danger.

    He met Victor''s gaze, his own expression grave. After a moment, he nodded

    solemnly. "You have my word."

 Chapter 446

    He finished speaking and strode straight into the emergency room.

    Outside, the harsh white lights spilled mercilessly across the hallway, every corner thick with the sharp sting of antiseptic. The oppressive atmosphere weighed down like an invisible, smothering all who waited.

    The cold fluorescent re swept across Victor''s face, entuating his grim expression. His eyes were bloodshot, veins bulging at his temple, and in that moment, all his pain and vulnerability wereid bare.

    Suddenly, Victor lost control. He mmed his fist against the wall, over and over, unable to contain the tremors wracking his body. Blood smeared his knuckles from the impact¡ªa raw, shocking red against pale skin.

    That was the sight that greeted Kemp when he arrived: Victor frozen in ce, his face streaked with tears, blood dripping steadily from his clenched fist. He seemedpletely oblivious to the pain, as if nothing around him even existed.

    If it weren''t for the shallow rise and fall of his chest, Kemp might have thought he''d turned to stone.

    Kemp stepped forward, his voice respectful but urgent. "Mr. Fitzgerald, we checked the security footage. Wendy was used to lure Mrs. Fitzgerald to the storage room. Then, someone deliberately opened the cold room door. It was Olivia''s nanny-she''s confessed."

    "She said she felt sorry for Olivia after Mrs. Fitzgerald demanded an apology at the party. She imed she only wanted to teach Mrs. Fitzgerald a lesson and didn''t know she was pregnant. The n was to let her stay cold for an hour or two, then let her out."

    As Kemp finished, Victor''s icy gaze flickered, and the chill around him seemed to deepen.

    Kemp hesitated. "What do you want to do with her, sir?"

    For a long moment, Victor said nothing. Then, in a voice as cold and merciless as the grave, he replied, "Lock her in the freezer. Don''t let her out."

    Kemp understood immediately: Victor was giving her a taste of her own medicine leaving her to freeze, just as she had done.

    He wanted to protest, but one look at Victor''s lifeless, almost inhuman expression told him there was no point. Victor wasn''t capable of dealing with anything else right now.

    They would have to wait until Isadora woke up.

    Kemp quietly withdrew.

    No one knew how much time had passed before the doors to the emergency room finally slid open.

    Victor''sshes trembled as he looked up, fear and desperation etched across his face. The calm he usually wore had vanished, leaving only panic in its ce.

    Finley approached, exhaustion

    weighing down his steps. He spoke

    slowly. "Isadora''s condition has

    f

    stabilized for now. The next few hours are critical. If she wakes up tonight, her baby should be safe. But if she doesn''t..." He trailed off, the unspoken words hanging heavy in the air. If she didn''t wake up, they could lose everything.

    In the private hospital room, Victor sat quietly by the bed. He gazed hungrily at the

    woman lying there, gently pressing her cold hand to his cheek.

    Isadora''s face was drained of color, her lips ghostly pale, her delicate fingers icy and unresponsive.

    Victor''s eyes were dark, fixed on her

    unmoving features. His Adam''s apple bobbed as he swallowed, his voice rough and unsteady. "I haven''t even proposed yet. Aren''t you curious what the proposal would be like?"

    The room was silent, not a sound in reply.

    Isadora''sshes rested peacefully against her cheeks, casting faint shadows as

    she slept on, oblivious.

    Victor gave a bitterugh, his eyes hollow with grief. "Isadora, you really are cruel."

    He leaned closer, his voice a whisper meant for her alone. "But it''s all right. If you don''t want to stay in this world, then I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 447

    Another hospital room.

    While Victor was bringing Isadora in, Kemp had the bodyguards escort Wendy, who''d been left behind, to the hospital as well.

    Wendy wasn''t pregnant, so her condition was much better than Isadora''s. After the doctor''s treatment, her temperature was back to normal, but her legs were still stiff and she moved slowly.

    Anxious and restless, she climbed down from the hospital bed, desperate to see Isadora.

    She shuffled to the door of the VIP room, where two burly, ck-suited bodyguards stood watch. There was no way past them. All Wendy could do was stand helplessly outside, peering in.

    Through the ss, she saw the distinguished heir sitting motionless at Isadora''s bedside. Victor looked almost like a marble statue, unmoving, his eyes locked on the woman lying in the bed.

    Earlier, Wendy had already asked the doctors about Isadora''s condition. The news had been grim, and dread settled heavy in her chest.

    Now, seeing Isadora in person-pale as a ghost and lying so still-made Wendy''s heart ache so fiercely she could barely breathe. Tears slipped uncontrobly down her face.

    She sobbed, her voice thick with guilt and regret. "I''m sorry. This is all my fault. If it weren''t for me, none of this would have happened to you, Isadora."

    "I''m so, so sorry. Please, Isadora, you have to wake up."

    Her anguished cries echoed from the doorway.

    Victor''s expression didn''t flicker. His dark eyes never strayed from Isadora''s face; in that moment, she was his entire world.

    "Please¡ªcan I see her? Just for a second," Wendy pleaded, trying to inch closer to the bed. But as soon as she moved, the bodyguards blocked her way.

    Victor''s voice cut through the air like a winter storm. "Get out."

    His tone was cial, instantly chilling the atmosphere in the room.

    If Isadora weren''t lying here-if Victor didn''t know she would be upset-he might not have been able to restrain himself.

    The anger rolling off him was so intense that Wendy couldn''t help but tremble.

    She knew Victor med her. She med herself, too. This wasn''t the first time she''d put Isadora in danger.

    Ovee with guilt, Wendy dropped to her knees, sobbing harder. "If anything happens to Isadora... don''t to

    woon. I''ll pay for what I''ve done." at I''ve

    Victor''s eyes were as cold as midnight, his voice t and merciless. "And what good would that do? Even if you died a hundred times, it wouldn''t make up for her lying here like this."

    His Isadora wouldn''te back just because someone else suffered.

    The bodyguards, understanding Victor''s wishes, quickly pulled Wendy to her feet and led her away.

    Silence returned to the VIP room, broken only by the harsh, rhythmic beeping of the heart monitor.

    Victor sat quietly at Isadora''s bedside, his gaze never leaving her. Her lips were dry and colorless, like a wilted rose.

    Victor''s chest tightened painfully.

    He gentlyid her slender hand on the bed, then stood, intending to fetch a towel to wipe her face.

    But the moment he rose, he felt a faint tug on his hand-soft and weak, but enough to halt him instantly.

    A shock ran through Victor as he whipped around, heart pounding.

    He stared at Isadora, eyes wide. She was slowly opening her eyes, still pale, but

    a spark of life flickered in their depths.

    She tried to smile, but she was so weak that only the barest trace of a smile appeared on her lips.

    "You... are so noisy," she whispered.

    Victor immediately pressed the call button for the nurse.

    Leaning over her, his eyes shining, with relief and fear that she might vanish, he gently smoothed he hair. His deep voice trembled. "You''re awake."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 448

    Isadora gazed at the man just a breath away, taking in his strikingly handsome features.

    His eyes were tinged with red, and dark circles shadowed beneath them. He looked utterly exhausted, but even that couldn''t diminish his allure.

    She let out a soft sound, almost a whisper. "I was afraid... if I didn''t wake up, you''d be angry with me."

    Victor''s throat tightened as if something was lodged there, making it hard to breathe. Hisshes trembled; he wanted to say so much, but in the end, only managed, "Silly girl."

    Momentster, Finley arrived with the doctor.

    The truth was, he''d been at the hospital all day, never once leaving.

    Finley stepped forward and gave Isadora a careful examination, relieved to see her vital signs had returned to normal.

    The tension that had stretched through the endless night finally snapped. Finley exhaled in relief.

    Still, Isadora''s body was frail.

    He ordered a nutrient IV that was safe for the baby.

    Pulling the stethoscope from his ears, Finley walked over to Victor, gave his shoulder a reassuring pat, and murmured, "She''s alright now."

    Victor''s deep, restless gaze never left Isadora-not even when the doctor examined her.

    Finley and the doctor slipped out, closing the door behind them and leaving the room to just the two of them.

    Victor moved closer, gently taking her delicate hand in his own, his midnight eyes fixed unblinking on her face.

    Isadora''s gaze softened, her dark eyes shining tenderly as she looked back at him.

    They simply watched each other for a long time, as if words would only break the fragile peace between them.

    Atst, Isadora spoke, her voice rough from sleep. "I had a dream."

    Victor''s voice was low and husky. "What did you dream about?"

    "You were mad at me." There was a trace of woundedness in her tone, her voice softer than ever.

    Victor''s eyes, dark as obsidian, traced her features. He brushed his fingertips lightly across her pale cheek, then her brow, finallying to rest on her lips. "When you''re better, you can take it out on me."

    Isadora shook her head gently.

    "Why not?" he asked.

    She blinked, hershes fluttering. "I couldn''t bear to."

    Victor''s chest clenched, and tears slipped from the corners of his eyes, falling silently.

    Isadora felt the dampness on her neck and, seeing the tears shining at the edge of his eyes, her nose stung with emotion.

    While she''d drifted in and out of sleep, her dreams hadn''t been the only thing she''d experienced.

    She could almost remember Victor''s voice, telling her he''d leave this world with her.

    The thought terrified her. She didn''t

    want

    go; she''d fought

    her

    even of strength to

    , to tell him she would itmet

    allow

    it.

    And finally, she''d woken up.

    Isadora reached out, tracing the strong line of his brows with trembling fingers, her touch

    vel

    skimming down to his eyes. She bit her lip. "I''m sorry. I made you worry."

    Victor squeezed her hand, meeting her gaze with unwavering intensity. "If you

    ever do this again, you might as well stab me first."

    Her eyes reddened, a shimmer of tears blurring her vision, threatening to spill over. "You''re scolding me again."

    Victor brushed the tears from her cheeks, but the more he wiped them away, the more they fell-like pearls tumbling down.

    He felt helpless.

    How was he scolding her? Hadn''t he practically lost half his life because of her, and she still thought he was being harsh?

    But there was nothing he could do. Watching her cry like this shattered his heart. "Alright, alright. I won''t scold you."

    Isadora, sensing her advantage, pressed on. "Then take back what you said." "What did I say?"

    "The bit about stabbing you. I don''t want to hear that again."

    Victor lowered his gaze, his eyes locking onto hers, deep and unwavering. "Promise me you''l

    never let something like appen

    again."

    She nodded.

    He asked quietly, "Who''s most important to you?"

    A gentle smile curved her lips. "You are."

 Chapter 449

    Victor gently brushed her forehead, his eyes dark and deep, his voice low and soothing. "Go to sleep. I''m right here."

    Isadora had just woken up and was still weak; exhaustion imed her quickly.

    She knew Victor would stay with her, and the familiar scent of pine that clung to him made her feel safe.

    She closed her eyes and drifted off almost instantly.

    Her long, curledshes rested against her cheeks, and her breathing soon became slow and even. Peaceful as a kitten, she looked soft and delicate-utterly defenseless.

    She was just asleep.

    Victor watched her, gaze fixed and unwavering, and stayed by her side the entire night without once closing his eyes.

    Morning arrived.

    Finley appeared bright and early, ushering a team of specialists into the room.

    He was Isadora''s attending physician, personally overseeing every exam and procedure he even drew her blood himself.

    Everyone in the hospital knew that the VIP suite upstairs housed someone of rare importance.

    An entire floor had been cleared just for her.

    Nearly a dozen security guards were stationed at every entrance, ensuring no unauthorized visitors could disturb her.

    Finley reviewed Isadora''s test results from the night before; her recovery was going well, all things considered.

    He gave her a gentle reminder. "Isa, your leg is still stiff and not very mobile. Don''t try walking for now. Once cirction improves, the swelling and stiffness will gradually fade."

    "Thank you," Isadora replied.

    She knew Finley was going above and beyond for her-mostly out of respect for Victor.

    After the checkup, Victor and Finley chatted quietly by the door beforeing back inside.

    Once the doctors left, the rest of the day stretched on.

    Isadora stayed in bed, treated almost like an endangered species under state protection.

    She shifted from lying t to propped up, then to reclining at an angle, but every activity was strictly bed-bound.

    After a full day and night in bed, her entire body ached.

    Victor lounged on the sofa nearby, his long legs crossed, a tablet in hand as he attended to work emails. Every so often, he would nce up to check on her.

    Whenever Isadora''s foot happened

    to brush the floor, she could feel Victor''s intense gaze on her immediately. She''d sh a sheepish grin, then pretend nothing had happened as she swung herdegs

    back onto the bed.

    Apart from that anxious night when she

    twoke, Victor had returned

    to his usual calm. His face was

    impassive, his eyes betraying only the faintest hint of emotion.

    Every now and then, their eyes met.

    His gaze was as deep and clear as moonlight in the darkness-intense, yet strangely luminous.

    Whenever Isadora found herself drawn in by those eyes, Victor would be the first to look away.

    Otherwise, everything seemed perfectly normal.

    Victor insisted on feeding her every meal himself.

    Whenever Isadora needed to use the

    bathroom, he would put his work aside, walk over, and carry her to the bathroom-unless she managed to shoo him out in time. If she didn''t, he would probably stay and watch over her the whole time.

    Victor was considerate to a fault-gentle, attentive, and meticulous. The only thing that felt off was the utterck of expression on his face.

    Isadora couldn''t shake the feeling that Victor was actually upset about something.

    By midday, a housekeeper knocked, pushing in a cart with a carefully prepared meal.

    Victor set his tablet aside, rising with his usual quiet dignity to walk over to the bed.

    The housekeeper rolled the trolley beside her and quickly slipped out.

    Victor sat at the edge of the bed, lifting a porcin bowl with elegant hands.

    Inside was a delicate chicken broth, the surface shimmering with the thinnest sheen of golden oil.

    Victor expertly skimmed off the excess fat, then scooped up a spoonful, blowing gently to cool it before offering it to Isadora.

    She obediently parted her lips and tasted the soup-a touch of sweetness, smooth and savory, clearly the result of hours of slow simmering.

    Victor filled the spoon again, cooled it, and brought it to her lips once more.

 Chapter 450

    Isadora looked up at him. Victor''s handsome face was unreadable, his lips pressed in a line, his entire focus fixed on feeding her.

    She opened her mouth and obediently took another spoonful.

    After she finished the soup, Victor set the bowl aside and pulled a tissue from the box, gently wiping the corner of her mouth.

    His fingertip brushed her cheek, and warmth rushed to Isadora''s face.

    She reached for her ss, intending to take a sip of water, but Victor was quicker. He picked up the ss, refilled it with fresh warm water, and handed it to her.

    Isadora''s dark, clear eyes stayed on him as she epted the ss and drank.

    Once she finished, Victor stood, ready to return to the sofa and get back to his work.

    But just as he straightened, Isadora reached out and carefully tugged at his shirt sleeve.

    Victor turned, lowering his gaze to where her small hand clung to his sleeve.

    Isadora bit her lip. "Victor, are you angry with me?"

    He looked at her, something unreadable flickering in his eyes. After a moment''s silence, he answered, "I told you, I could never be angry with you."

    "But you''re so distant. You barely smile. You feed me, then go straight back to work. And today, you''ve hardly spoken to me."

    Isadora paused, counting on her fingers, "Not even ten sentences."

    Her voice was soft, a careful, almost pleading little usation.

    Victor sat down again, his gaze steady on her. She met his eyes, her own beautiful ones shining with a hint of hurt.

    He reached out and tucked a loose strand of hair behind her ear. "I''m only angry at myself."

    Isadora blinked.

    He was angry at himself?

    She asked quietly, "Why?"

    Victor squeezed her hand, a self-mocking smile flickering across his lips, bittersweet and vulnerable.

    He wasn''t as strong as he pretended.

    He was terrified.

    It wasn''t just that she hadn''t taken care of herself.

    What really hurt was that he hadn''t managed to protect her.

    "Isadora."

    He pulled her into his arms, holding her tightly, burying his face in the curve of her neck. He breathed her in, savoring her warmth-and when he spoke, his voice was deep, roughened by emotion.

    She heard the plea in it, the raw humility.

    "If I really matter to you, could you please... stop taking risks for other people?"

    Because if something happened to her again, he honestly wasn''t sure he could survive it.

    Isadora stilled, her heart pounding.

    After a moment, she lifted her hand, threading her fingers gently through the back of his hair.

    Her chest ached for this man.

    Just then, a knock sounded at the door. One of the security guards stepped in.

    Victor sat up, his arms loosening a little.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, ma''am, your friend Wendy has been waiting outside ever since you woke up. She''s been ther@all day and night. She asked if she could see you."  fo

    Isadora met Victor''s eyes. "You don''t like Wendy, do you?"

    His face was impassive. "I don''t like anyone who''s hurt you."

    Isadora already knew the story.

    It wasn''t really Wendy''s fault.

    Nor was it hers.

    The real me belonged to whoever set the whole thing in motion.

    But she understood:

    If anything had happened to her because of this, the person who''d suffer most was Victor.

    She understood what he wanted.

    He wanted her to put herself first.

    Isadora turned to the guard. "Tell Wendy to get some rest. Let her know I''m

    awake, and when I''m better, I''ll see her."

    The guard nodded and left, closing the door behind him.

    Silence fell again.

    Isadora reached for Victor''s hand,cing her fingers through his, her voice soft and sincere. "I know running into danger to help others was reckless. I know how much it scared you. I promise, I won''t ever do it again. So please, don''t be angry anymore, okay?"

 Chapter 451

    Victor felt the softness of the woman in his arms, ncing down at Isadora Vaughan''s slender fingers entwined with his own. Something inside him began to thaw. Slowly, he tightened his grip on her hand¡ªperhaps a bit too firmly, but she didn''t pull away.

    Isadora studied his handsome face, noticing the furrow in his brow had finally smoothed out. She knew he had forgiven her.

    She couldn''t deny it¡ªshe was relying on Victor''s affection for her, using it as a shield for her little schemes.

    Resting her head against his chest, she listened to the steady, heavy thump of his heart. How lucky she was, she thought, to have found this man.

    A soft winter breeze fluttered through the white, gauzy curtains, lifting one corner and letting azy shaft of early winter sunlight spill into the room, brushing gently across their silhouettes.

    After a while, Isadora looked up at him from his embrace. "Victor."

    He gazed down, his eyes dark and searching. "Yes?"

    She hesitated, pressing her lips together before speaking. "There are things I

    never told you. I want to be honest with you now."

    "When I first found out I was pregnant... I actually nned to move away, to... Eu

    Knock, knock!

    A sharp rap interrupted her confession. The door to the hospital room swung open.

    Nte stood on the threshold. "Am I interrupting something?"

    Behind her, Dr. Finley Pembroke appeared in his white coat, stethoscope draped around his neck, offering a polite, warm smile as he stepped inside.

    Realizing she was still nestled in Victor''s arms, Isadora flushed and quickly sat up straight.

    Victor rose with his usual quiet dignity, shooting Nte an irritated nce. When he spotted Finley behind her, his expression grew even darker.

    Finley just shrugged helplessly, as if to say, "Don''t look at me I couldn''t stop her."

    Nte''s gaze swept over Isadora, taking in her pale, drawn face and how fragile she looked.

    In two quick strides, Nte was at her side, enveloping Isadora in a fierce hug. "You scared me half to death!"

    Victor''s dark eyes narrowed further as he watched Nte clutch Isadora so tightly.

    Isadora coughed a couple times. "I''m alright, really. You can see I''m fine, can''t you?"

    Nte kept her hands firmly on Isadora''s shoulders, scrutinizing her from head to toe. "Fine? You nearly had one foot in the grave!"

    She shot a re over her shoulder at Finley. "It''s his fault for not telling me right away. You have no idea how furious I was when I finally heard about it!"

    Finley sighed in resignation. He''d waited untilsadora was awake before giving Nte the news-and judging by how Nte hade storming in, she''d nearly torn him to pieces for it. If Isadora hadn''t been lying in a hospital bed, Nte probably would havee after him with a knife.

    Some women, he thought, could bepletely unreasonable at times.

    Nte turned back to Isadora, her voice trembling with anger. "Just thinking about you nearly freezing to death makes me want to hunt down whoever did this to you! Who was it? Who had the nerve to lock you in that storage room and turn on the fr¨¦ezer? Tell me, and I''ll make them pay!"

    Victor had deliberately kept the details vague after Isadora regained consciousness, not wanting her to worry.

    He''d simply exined that at the party, Olivia Walsh''s old nanny, upset over Olivia''s humiliation, had deliberately sent Wendy to clean the storage room and then used her to lure Isadora inside. The doorchad been shut, the freezer switched on.

    Later, the nanny confessed: she only meant to scare Isadora, never realizing she

    was pregnant or that things could go so terribly wrong.

 Chapter 452

    Isadora recounted everything that had happened at the birthday banquet, detailing everyst bit.

    Nte was so furious it felt like her head was about to explode.

    "A nanny? You expect me to believe a nanny could pull all that off?"

    "And you just happened to lose your cell signal the second you reached the storage room? Since when does a nanny have that kind of power?"

    "Do they really think I''m that gullible?"

    "So where is this nanny now? I want to interrogate her myself. There''s no way she could lie to my face without me catching her."

    Victor replied tly, "She''s dead."

    When Isadora regained consciousness, she''d wanted to see Olivia''s nanny. Victor had Kemp bring the woman over before taking her to the morgue. But it turned out, the nanny hadmitted suicide.

    Apparently, when she learned she''d be put in cold storage, she chose to take her own life rather than freeze to death.

    She left behind a note.

    It read, "I acted alone and will bear the consequences alone. I won''t drag the Walsh family down with me."

    Nte mmed her hand on the side table, jaw clenched. "Unbelievable. Dead men tell no tales!"

    "This whole thing reeks of a setup. She offs herself before even making it to the freezer? That''s just stupid. There''s no way she was acting alone!"

    The more Nte thought about it, the angrier she became, and she didn''t bother holding back.

    "If it were me and the nanny confessed, the first thing I''d do is keep her under lock and key and interrogate her thoroughly. But you men just rush things-letting her get sent off to freeze to death? Reckless. Absolutely unreliable."

    A heavy silence settled over the hospital room, the atmosphere growing tense and chilly.

    Victor''s jaw tightened, his expression cold and forbidding.

    He barely restrained the urge to toss Nte out right then and there.

    Nte suddenly felt a cial stare fixed on her and instinctively hunched her shoulders.

    Finley quickly stepped forward to diffuse things. ¡°Isa was unconscious at the time-Victor had no head for handling any of this. What do you know, anyway?¡±

    "Victor, don''t let her get to you. Come on, let''s go grab a smoke. You''ve been cooped up in here all day, it''ll do you good."

    Isadora, worried Nte would keep stirring up trouble, gave Victor a gentle

    smile. "I''d like to talk to Nte for a bit. Go on."

    Once the men had left, Nte finally exhaled, relief washing over her.

    She hadn''t been wrong.

    If it had been her, the moment that nanny confessed, she''d have made damn sure

    to keep her alive and get everyst answer out of her.

    Still, if she''d seen Isadora lying there, life hanging by a thread, maybe she

    wouldn''t have had the presence of mind to do anything else either.

    Nte sat at the edge of the bed and squeezed Isadora''s hand.

    "So what''s your n now, Isa? Are you really just going to let this slide because they threw a nanny under the bus?"

    She hesitated, then added, "After all, this happened at the Walsh family''s birthday party. It''s got to be connected to them somehow. If you ask me, don''t hesitate-just have Victor wipe the whole damn family out!"

    Isadora lowered her eyes, lost in thought.

    While Victor was busy with work, Isadora had overheard that the Fitzgerald Group''s annual board

    meeting wasing up in a fewmet

    days. She''d caught part of Kemp''s report-it sounded like Victor was already facing impeachment at the meeting just for announ¨¦ing their engagement.

    If Victor now made a public scene with Legacy National Bank on her behalf, it

    would only make things worse for him in the press.

    She couldn''t let herself keep being his liability.

    Isadora spoke slowly, every word deliberate. ¡°I''m not letting Victor get involved in this."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 453

    Nte frowned. "Why not?"

    Isadora met her gaze. "The Walsh family at Legacy National Bank isn''t just a handful of people¡ªit''s dozens, maybe even a hundred. If Victorshes out at all of them without proof, the Capitolion tabloids will have a field day tearing him apart."

    Even though the Fitzgerald Group was the wealthiest in Capitolion,unching a vendetta against another powerhouse without evidence would ruin even Isadora''s reputation.

    Nte huffed in frustration. ¡°So we''re just supposed to let the real culprit walk away?"

    Isadora shook her head.

    Nte pressed, "Then what are you nning to do?"

    Isadora looked her in the eye. "Nte, I need your help with something this time."

    Nte leaned closer, listening as Isadora whispered in her ear.

    "I''m in," Nte dered fiercely. "This time, I''ll make sure they regret crossing you!"

    *

    Walsh Manor.

    Presley and Colby Walsh returned home, both looking grim.

    A housekeeper hurried over to take their coats.

    Colby, barely containing his fury, mmed a stack of documents onto the coffee table. "I can''t believe this!"

    Meade Walsh, supported by another staff member, slowly made his way out. He nced at the scattered files, displeasure obvious on his stern face.

    "What''s going on here? Youe home and start throwing a tantrum? Have some self-respect!"

    Colby bit back his anger, reining himself in as Meade entered the room.

    Presley stepped forward, gently taking over from the housekeeper to help Meade to the living room.

    "Dad, here''s what happened. Today,

    Colby and took the legal team to the Fitzgerald Group, ready to sign the partnership agreement for the North District development we''d already negotiated."

    "But when we got there, not only did Victor refuse to see us, they marched us out

    in front of everyone and announced they were pulling out of the deal!"

    "This was practically set in

    stone-everyone at Legacy National Bank knew about it. We''d already told the staff there''d be bonuses once the contract was signed. Who would''ve thought Victor would double-cross us at thest minute?"

    "He''s made a fool out of us. If you''d been there, you would''ve been furious too!"

    Meade settled himself into the main seat on the sofa, stroking his white beard as his expression darkened.

    But the truth was, Victor calling off the North District deal with the Walsh family didn''t surprise him.

    After the scandal his woman caused at Meade''s birthday banquet, it was a miracle Victor wasn''t out for their blood.

    Meade was quiet for a moment, then let out a weary sigh. "Let''s just drop the North District project. Maybe it just wasn''t meant to be. We''ll have to ept the loss."

    Colby frowned. "Dad, it''s not even about the money anymore. Do you know what Victor''s doing now?"

    "I just heard¡ªthe Fitzgerald Group is partnering with Vaultcrest Financial on the North District development."

    "Vaultcrest has been our main rival for years. If they get this deal, they''ll overtake us and be the biggest private bank in Capitolion!"

    "Victor''s letting his emotions cloud his judgment¡ªhe''spletely disregarding our past ties! All because of what happened with Isadora, he''s deliberately targeting us."

    "I even checked with the hospitalsadora''s perfectly fine

    She and Victor''s woman were at that warehouse for less than half an

    hour. And our nanny already paid for it with her life. Isn''t that enough?!"

    At that moment, Andrina, who''d been making tea nearby, fumbled and spilled

    steaming liquid over her hand, wincing in pain.

 Chapter 454

    Meade nced over but said nothing, only to look up and spot Olivia slipping quietly toward the front door, tiptoeing as if hoping no one would notice.

    His face hardened. "Olivia, where do you think you''re going?"

    She froze at the sound of his voice, her shoulders stiffening. Slowly, she turned around and lowered her head. "Grandpa."

    "I''m meeting some friends. We''re just going out for a bit.¡±

    Meade''s tone was cold. "Go back to your room."

    Olivia stamped her foot in frustration. "Grandpa! Why are you treating me like this? Ever since that incident with Isadora, you''ve had the staff watching my every move. I haven''t even been allowed out of my room!"

    "And it wasn''t even my fault! The nanny decided on her own to teach that woman a lesson. It had nothing to do with me."

    Meade''s expression darkened.

    Andrina stepped forward, kneeling beside Meade''s chair. "Dad, calm down. Olivia''s still young. Keeping her cooped up like this all day isn''t fair.¡±

    She turned to Olivia. "Go on then, but don''t stay out toote, or you''ll just make your grandfather even angrier."

    Realizing she''d won this round, Olivia stuck out her tongue yfully before dashing out the door.

    Secondster, the roar of a sports car echoed from the driveway.

    Andrina poured a cup of tea and handed it to Meade. "Dad, I know you''re upset about all this. I''ve already talked to Olivia-she knows she was wrong."

    "The nanny practically raised Olivia, like a second mother to her. She meant well, but she didn''t understand how serious things could get with the Fitzgerald family. Now that she''s gone, there''s nothing more we can do about it. Instead, we should focus on how our family is going to handle this crisis."

    Meade took the tea and sipped it thoughtfully.

    His daughter-inw was right. The nanny was dead, and their family had already apologized and paid a price.

    But Victor showed no leniency-so Meade would have to handle things his own way.

    He said, "I''ve heard the Fitzgerald Group''s board meeting ising up. Their shareholders are divided and some want to push Victor out. Presley, I want you and Colby to talk to

    egil and Kathie ck. Tell them

    Legacy National Bank is willing to

    lend a hand."

    Presley looked puzzled. "Virgil and Kathie? Dad, why them?"

    Meade shot him a pointed nce. "Victor locked up Deanna because of that woman. The ck family has been trying to stir up trouble among the shareholders ever since. They came to me before, but I turned them down."  s?novel

    He paused, his voice turning icy. "But Victor''s gone too far this time-he''s shown me no respect. I have no choice but to push back."

    "If the board manages to bring Victor down, we won''t have to worry about him anymore. We might even get a shot at the North District investment deal again."

    Colby''s frown finally rxed, and he grinned, giving his father a thumbs-up. "Dad, you always know what to do. Presley and I will get right on it."

    Meade warned them, "Remember, keep this quiet. Victor took over Fitzgerald Group in just a few years-he''s not someone to

    Vel

    underestimate. And if the board fails to qust him, this has nothing to do with us. Understood?"

    Presley and Colby nodded. "We''ll be discreet, Dad.¡±

    Meade let out a long sigh.

    Old friend, I didn''t want it toe to this.

    But your grandson Victor made the first move.

    So don''t me me for what happens next.

 Chapter 455

    Olivia arrived at Capitolion''s famed Velvet & Rose Spa, the go-to retreat for the city''s A-list celebrities and affluent socialites.

    Every VIP guest here was granted their own private suite and a dedicated beauty specialist. When Olivia stepped into her reserved room, she found Sally and Leda were already waiting for her.

    The suite was nearly a thousand square feet,plete with a soaking tub, a full- body treatment area, a hair station, and a cozy lounge for conversation.

    Olivia strolled in, tossed her Herm¨¨s bag carelessly onto the coffee table, and settled onto the plush sofa. She crossed her legs, her seven-inch crimson stilettos catching the light and drawing every eye in the room.

    She pulled a slim case ofdies'' cigarettes from her purse, lit one, and let it dangle from her lips. After a deep inhale, she exhaled anguid plume of smoke.

    Sally and Leda were anything butposed. Both wore the unmistakable exhaustion of sleepless nights on their faces.

    Leda slumped back against the sofa and sighed. "I haven''t slept at all these past few days. Every time I close my eyes, I see the Prince''s face from that night-like he was about to kill someone."

    Sally, sporting obvious dark circles, groaned. "Same here. I swear, this whole thing is driving me insane."

    Olivia tapped her cigarette over the ashtray, her tone sharp and impatient. "You two are such cowards. Listen to me-neither of you had better let anything slip, or you''ll regret it. I mean it."

    Before either could respond, a knock sounded at the door.

    Sally and Leda instantly fell silent, picking up their floral tea and sipping as if nothing had happened.

    Daisy, Olivia''s personal beautician, swept in wearing her grey spa uniform, carrying a tray of fruit and a bottle of red wine.

    She set the wine down, uncorked it, and poured sses for all three.

    "Miss Walsh, will you be having a facial or a full-body treatment today?"

    Olivia lounged back, giving Daisy a cool, dismissive nce. "I''ll have a milk bath

    "Of course Miss Walsh. I''ll be just

    outside if you need me." Daisy

    nodded, then-while

    rising discreetly pressed a tiny

    hidden recorder to the underside of

    the table before slipping out.

    Once the door clicked shut, Sally and Leda visibly rxed.

    Leda, unable to contain herself, blurted out, "Olivia, how is this going to be handled?"

    Sally fixed her gaze on Olivia too, anxiety clear in her eyes.

    Ever since that fiasco at the Walsh that fi family''s birthday g, both their parents had forbidden them from going out. Olivia had been cagey and nomittal over text, offering no real answers. The uncertainty had them both on edge, terrified that the investigation might circle back to them. They hadn''t actually done anything-but Olivia was the mastermind.

    Olivia shot them a haughty nce, drew on her cigarette, and exhaled another

    cloud, her features taking on a sultry cast in the drifting smoke.

    After a moment, she spoke. "My old nanny confessed to everything. She took the me."

    Leda gasped. "What?"

    Sally nodded in grim understanding. "A scapegoat. Got it."

    Leda suddenly looked stricken. "But even if she confessed, what if someone

    scares her into turning on you, Olivia?"

    Olivia''s lips curled into a cold, sardonic smile. "That''s why she''s dead."

    Leda''s eyes went wide with terror.

    She''d always been a bit

    timid-following Olivia mostly for the thrill of bullying others. Murder was a different league entirely. Her voice trembled as she stammered, "You don''t mean... Olivia, you actually... killed her?"

    Olivia''s mind shed back to that day-begging her nanny for help. The old woman had hesitated, but in the end, agreed to take the fall. Still, Olivia hadn''t been satisfied.

    Only the dead could keep secrets.

 Chapter 456

    She''d been drinking that night. In a moment of drunken madness, as she turned away, she grabbed a paring knife from the table and drove it straight into the

    woman''s body.

    Olivia could still remember the look of utter disbelief in her old nanny''s eyes.

    But Olivia felt no guilt.

    After all, it was the nanny who''d always imed to love her-who''d once said she''d give her life for Olivia''s sake.

    So, really, Olivia had only helped her keep her word.

    She stubbed out her cigarette in the ashtray with a sharp, decisive twist. Her tone was icy. "Yes, it was me. If she hadn''t died, who knows whether they''d havee looking for me next?"

    Sally swallowed hard and nced nervously at the table, relieved to see there were no sharp implements lying around.

    She gave a shaky thumbs-up. "Damn, Olivia. That''s cold."

    A cruel smile flickered across Olivia''s lips. "Cold? Please. Or are you suggesting it was my idea to let that bitch Isadora into the warehouse, unlock the freezer, and try to freeze her to death?"

    "Shame, really, that woman and her baby made it out just fine. If she''d lost the child, she''d have no leverage left. Victor wouldn''t be jumping through hoops for her."

    Maybe, just maybe, she''d have a shot at bing Victor''s wife herself.

    In another VIP room at the salon, Daisy walked in and spotted the elegant woman lounging on the sofa.

    "I''ve done as you asked," Daisy reported quietly. "The recorder''s in ce."

    Nte looked up and smiled. "Thank you."

    She took a credit card from her purse and offered it.

    Daisy hesitated, not taking it.

    Nte raised her eyebrows. "Something wrong?"

    Daisy looked a little embarrassed. "Well... our whole vige is obsessed with you. You don''t need to pay me, Nte-could I have your autograph instead?"

    Nte blinked in surprise. She hadn''t expected a fan.

    "Of course," she said, already reaching into her bag for some paper. She signed her name with a flourish.

    Daisy smiled shyly and raised a finger. "Actually... One thousand copies, please.¡±

    Nte: "......

    Honestly, at that point, she might as well have just taken the money.

    In the private hospital suite, Isadora and Nte listened to the recording.

    Nte set the yer down, her expression grim. "Olivia''s a real piece of work-she even killed her own nanny. Now that we have this evidence, why not hand it over to the potice and have her prosecuted?"

    Isadora shook her head. "The Walsh family is old money around here. Even if we report this, they''ll probably pull some strings and bail her out."

    Nte nced at her. "Then what do you want to do?"

    Isadora considered for a moment, a glint of vengeance in her eyes. "I''m getting discharged tomorrow. When I''m out, we''re going to settle this face to face."

    She''d nearly lost her baby because of Olivia-there was no way she''d let her walk away unscathed.

    Nte eyed Isadora, who was still confined to bed, and gave her a teasing wink.

    "I''ve got to say, the crown prince is really sporting you. He won''t ever let you get out of bed before the

    doctors clear you. Feeds you, helps

    you shower... I bet he''s been doing a

    lot more than that, huh?"

    Isadora''s cheeks went bright pink asst night''s steamy memories flooded back.

    Nte pinched her rosy earlobe,

    grinning slyly "Come on, don''t be shy with me. I''ve got a man too, you know. Didn''t you say your prince went at it seven times in one night? Mine''s alright-five times if he tries really hard."

    At the doorway, Victor and Finley exchanged dark, incredulous looks.

    Victor: You manage five times in a night?

    Finley: You went seven? In one night?

    ...

 Chapter 457

    Victor frowned. "Keep Nte away from my woman. I don''t want her picking up bad habits."

    Finley''s expression soured. He was nothing if not protective.

    "What''s wrong with Nte? She''s just straightforward, that''s all. Honestly, Victor, you coddle Isa too much. She''s about to be Mrs. Fitzgerald, head of the family business. She''s going to meet all sorts, and you won''t always be there to shield her."

    He had a point-Victor couldn''t be by her side every minute.

    The thought made Victor consider assigning bodyguards to Isadora. He couldn''t let something like this happen again.

    With a long stride, Victor pushed open the hospital room door and stepped inside. Finley hurried after him.

    Nte, caught mid-sentence, froze when she saw them enter. She felt a twinge of guilt¡ªhad Victor overheard her earlier? Trying to y it cool, she rose from the edge of the bed.

    Victor walked straight to Isadora''s side, his tone gentle as he asked, "Did you take your vitamins?"

    Isadora nodded obediently. "I took them this morning and at lunch."

    Victor took her hand, his face impassive. "The doctor said you need plenty of rest. No unnecessary visitors."

    Finley shot him a look-when had the doctor ever said that?

    Nte realized what was happening: Victor was kicking them out. Her, specifically.

    She opened her mouth to protest, but Finley cut her off.

    "Come on, Nte, let''s go grab a coffee."

    Nte red at him. "I have things to do. Who said I wanted to hang out with you?"

    Ignoring her protest, Finley scooped her up and started dragging her toward the door.

    "Let''s go, let''s go. It''s me who wants to hang out with you."

    "Hey! Stop pulling me-I wasn''t finished talking to Isadora!"

    Still bickering, Finley hustled Nte out of the room. Isadora simply blinked. "..."

    A peaceful hush settled over the hospital room, leaving only Victor and Isadora.

    Victor sat beside her, his dark eyes

    searching her face with quiet

    intensity. Herplexion was much improved, her eyes bright and clear, and something about that soft innocence tugged at his heart.

    Victor''s gaze deepened. Without a word, he caught her slender hand and brought

    it to his lips, gently grazing her fingertips with his teeth.

    A fluttery tickle shot up Isadora''s arm, as if a feather had brushed her heart. She couldn''t help the smile tugging at her lips. "Don''t youhave work to do at thepany?"

    "Nothing urgent."

    "Oh."

    She hesitated, wanting to ask about the Fitzgerald Group''s board meeting but unsure how to bring it up. If it weren''t for her, Victor wouldn''t be dealing with all this trouble.

    Victor was watching her closely, his tone unusually serious and low. "Isadora, when you''re discharged, let''s go get our marriage license."

    She blinked in surprise. "Already? So soon?"

    He gave a softugh, his gaze dropping to her gently rounded belly. His voice was

    low and warm. "Your stomach''s already showing. Hardly seems fast."

    "Oh."

    "What''s wrong? Don''t want to marry me?"

    Victor hooked a finger under her chin, tilting her face up until she met his eyes, His tone waszy, but his gaze was intent. "Doesn''t matter if you don''t. It''s toote. You''re mine now-my Mrs. Fitzgerald."

    Meeting Victor''s dark, fathomless eyes, Isadora felt her cheeks flush.

    What did he mean, she''d be his for the rest of her life?

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 458

    "Are you always this pushy? You haven''t even proposed yet, and you already want to drag me off to city hall!"

    Victor smirked. "So, Mrs. Fitzgerald wants a proposal, does she?"

    He''d actually been nning the proposal for a while now. He wanted to wait for the Fitzgerald Group''s annual board meeting-once all the business dust settled, he''d surprise her.

    Seeing her bristling, Victor couldn''t resist teasing. "So, what kind of proposal do you want, hmm?"

    Isadora turned away, but her eyes betrayed her anticipation.

    "I don''t want anything," she insisted, a little too quickly.

    Victor''s lips curled with amusement. "If you really don''t want one, then let''s just get our marriage license right away."

    Isadora shot upright, flustered. "Don''t you dare!"

    No sooner had the words left her mouth than Victor''s deep, delightedughter echoed through the hospital room.

    Mortified, Isadora called out, "Victor! You''re doing this on purpose. I''m not talking to you anymore!"

    Victor reached out and pulled her into his arms, holding her close to his chest. "Alright, alright, my fault. Don''t worry-your proposal, your wedding, you''ll have them both. I promise."

    Only then did Isadora let her annoyance melt away. She realized that, after so much time together, she''d be far more sentimental than she used to be. She wasn''t sure if that was a good thing or a bad one.

    ...

    A whileter, Victor''s phone buzzed.

    He ruffled her hair and stepped outside to take the call and handle some business.

    Left alone, Isadora found her thoughts drifting back to what Victor had said about getting their marriage license. Her documents were still with Eleanor Vaughan.

    Just as she thought of Eleanor, her phone rang.

    Eleanor was all the way in Europe. Isadora hadn''t told her about her injury-she didn''t want her mother to worry.

    "Hi, Mom."

    "Isadora, how''s work? Have you been keeping busy?" Eleanor''s warm voice came through the line.

    "Work''s the same as always."

    Eleanorughed softly. "Your aunt can''t wait to see you, you know. She asks about you every day-wants to know when you''reing over."

    Isadora pressed her lips together, about to respond, when she noticed Victor standing in the doorway of her hospital room. The light behind him cast his tall figure in silhouette, making it hard to see his face.

    "Isadora?" Eleanor''s voice pulled her back.

    Isadora looked from her phone to Victor, and in that moment, all the words she''d

    left unsaid rose up inside her-words she wanted him to hear.

    She crooked a finger, beckoning Victor over.

    He hesitated, caught off guard, then strode quietly to her bedside.

    As Victor approached, Isadora reached out,cing her fingers tightly through his. She gazed up into his jet-ck eyes and, slowly, spoke each word with care: Mom, I''ve decided not to go to Europe."

    There was a stunned silence on the other end.

    "Why? This is so sudden. What happened?"

    Isadora felt Victor''s grip tighten around her hand, his gaze burning into hers. She

    answered softly but firmly, "I''ve decided to stay."

    Victor''s eyes stayed locked on her, dark and fathomless.

    She could feel his hand trembling slightly as he held hers.

    "Mom, could you send my documents to me?" Isadora asked, her voice steady.

    There was a pause on the line, but

    Isadora could hear the

    let

    understanding in Eleanor''s sigh. Her little girl was grown now-and that Victor had managed to steal her away.

    "What about the house here in Europe?¡± Eleanor asked gently. "If you love it here, you know you can alwayse and go, stay whenever you want."

    Eleanor was quiet for a moment longer, then asked, "Are you sure he''s the one?"

    Time seemed to slow. After a long pause, Isadora replied, her voice unwavering: "I''m sure."

 Chapter 459

    After the call ended,

    Isadora felt a little awkward. She looked up, only to meet the man''s dark, intense eyes.

    Thinking of the rather candid things she''d just said, a blush crept up her cheeks, impossible to hide even amid the chaos within her.

    "I just..."

    She didn''t get to finish.

    Victor pulled her into a tight embrace, burying his face in the curve of her neck. His breath was warm against her skin.

    Isadora''s eyshes fluttered. "Victor, there''s something I haven''t told you."

    "When I found out I was pregnant, I actually thought about moving to Europe for good. I''d already decided I''d raise the baby on my own."

    "Mhm."

    His voice was low and muffled, but he answered.

    Isadora''s throat tightened. She paused, then went on, "But then, every time you held my hand, every time you epted me without question, that idea slowly faded. I''ll admit it-I couldn''t bring myself to leave you."

    She felt a trace of dampness on her neck; her eyes stung with heat.

    She''de here to confess, and atst, she could say these things out loud.

    Taking a deep breath, Isadora continued, "Honestly, I''ve been selfish. In the beginning, I was always hesitating, never really sure."

    "I made a deal with Deanna once. She gave me thirty percent of The Vaughan Group''s shares, and in exchange, I agreed to let you go. I also wanted to use it to get back at Deanna for manipting you into the Fitzgerald Mansion."

    She said it all in one breath, not daring to look at his face.

    Victor lifted his head, his gaze steady and deep. He stared at her without blinking. "I''m d you''re telling me this on your own."

    Isadora stared at him in surprise. "You knew?"

    Victor''s lips quirked. "Piggy Vaughan, did you really think you were that good of an actress?"

    He didn''t sound angry at all.

    Isadora''s nose tingled. "Then why did you never confront me?"

    He never asked-maybe because he was afraid of what he''d hear.

    Victor had to admit, ever since meeting this woman, he''d be someone he barely recognized.

    Since he didn''t reply, Isadora,

    clutching her baby bump, blurted

    out, "I''ve got a free pass now, you

    know. For the baby''s sake, you''re not allowed to be mad at me."

    Victor reached out and tapped her forehead lightly. "I''m only angry you didn''t tell

    me sooner, not that you tried so hard to fight back alone."

    Isadora bit her lip. "But she''s your grandmother."

    Victor''s lips curled into a faint smile, and he chuckled. "How do you know I

    wouldn''t choose you?"

    Isadora''s eyes reddened.

    Thank you.

    Thank you, Victor.

    l.ne

    This time, won''t say I''m not worthy. I''m going to be brave and face everything with you. I''m holding your hand now, and I don''t n on letting go.

    The next day.

    Isadora was discharged from the hospital and returned to Fitzgerald Mansion.

    It wasn''t until she got home that she realized Victor had assigned several burly bodyguards to watch over her.

    Isadora wasn''t used to it and tried again and again to protest, but he wouldn''t budge.

    In the end, Victorpromised: the bodyguards would keep their distance and only follow discreetly, so her daily life wouldn''t be disturbed.

    After two days of rest at the mansion, Nte came with news-Olivia and her daughter would be attending the Capitolion charity g that evening.

    Isadora decided to go with Nte.

    After tonight, she was determined to see Olivia fall from grace and finally pay for everything she''d done.

    Victor lounged on the sofa, one leg

    crossed, tablet in hand as he

    worked When he heard movement, he looked up to see her in front of the full-length mirror, trying on her evening gown.

 Chapter 460

    Isadora wore a palevender silk gown, the fabric cascading in soft, cloudlikeyers down to her ankles¡ªa dreamlike vision, as if she were wrapped in the glow of a summer sunset.

    The dress wasn''t form-fitting, and unless you looked closely, you''d hardly notice she was nearly four months pregnant.

    Victor narrowed his eyes and studied her. "Where are you going?"

    "Charity g," Isadora replied.

    She turned her back to him, fumbling with the zipper. With the baby bump, even this simple motion was a challenge.

    "Victor, could you help me with the zipper?"

    Victor set down his tablet, got up, and walked over. His hands-clean, long- fingered, and steady-found the zipper and slowly drew it up her back. His fingertips brushed, featherlight, against her delicate skin, sending a subtle shiver up her spine and raising goosebumps on her arms.

    Lately, Victor had been holding her every night as they slept. At most, he''d press a gentle kiss to her cheek or her hand-nothing more. Had she not heard the shower running in the middle of the night, Isadora might have wondered if he''d lost interest in her altogether.

    Truth be told, she''d recovered well. Weeks of bed rest and nourishing meals had left her feeling rounder in the middle, but otherwise healthy. Still, she couldn''t bring herself to be the one to initiate intimacy. That would seem far too desperate.

    Yet every night, wrapped in his arms, something always felt missing. The thought made her cheeks flush pink.

    Victor ced his hands on her shoulders, standing behind her as they both faced the full-length mirror. He looked effortlessly handsome in a crisp white shirt and tailored ck trousers, his presencemanding. She, in hervender dress, leaned gently against his chest. Their reflections fit together perfectly-an unexpectedly beautiful pair.

    Catching herself in the mirror, Isadora suddenly snapped out of her reverie. Good grief, she scolded herself, what''s gotten into me in the middle of the day?

    Victor pinched her warm earlobe. "I''ll go with you."

    She cleared her throat. "That''s really not necessary. Don''t you have a work dinner tonight?"

    Without missing a beat, Victor replied, "I canceled it."

    Since Isadora hade home, Victor had barely left the house, working remotely instead of going into the office. If she did the math, it seemed he hadn''t set foot in The Fitzgerald Group since her hospital stay.

    She nced at him. "It''s just a charity g. You''ve already arranged security for me-don''t tell me you''re going to follow me everywhere I go from now on?"

    Victor didn''t argue. Instead, he set his terms. "Text me every hour."

    Isadora rolled her eyes internally, but she knew better than to push him right now. "Alright," she agreed.

    Suddenly remembering something, she looked up and held out her pale palm. "Well then, Mr. Fitzgerald, your wife ns to do a little shopping tonight. Shouldn''t you make a gesture?"

    Victor''s lips curled into a smile. He pulled out a sleek, jet-ck card and ced it

    in her hand. ¡°Knock yourself out.¡±

    Isadora''s eyes sparkled. She knew

    there were fewer than a hundred of these cards in the world, and only a handful in all of Capitol City. The card had no spending limit,

    She rose on tiptoe, wrapped her arms around his neck, and nted a quick kiss

    on his cheek. "Thank you, darling."

    Before he could react, she slipped away, happiness radiating from her as she left the room.

    Victor stood frozen for a moment, his fingertips tracing the spot where her lips had touched his face. Her voice "darling¡±¡ªstill echoed sweetly in his ears.

    He found himself wishing she''d do it again. Maybe he should give her another card, just to see if he could coax another kiss... and another endearment.

 Chapter 461

    Victor watched as Isadora''s silhouette slipped from the room and disappeared down the hall.

    He wandered out onto the balcony, one hand in his pocket, his gaze as dark as midnight as he studied the garden below. Pulling out his phone, he dialed a number.

    "Did you take care of the ring?"

    Finley''szy drawl floated through the receiver. "Come on, you know I get things done. The rough diamond''s already been sourced from Africa. It''s a rare, vivid blue¡ªfar more precious than your average sapphire. Next step is to have it cut into thergest heart-shaped ring you asked for."

    Finley let out a low chuckle. "Big enough to weigh down her whole hand. The rest of the blue diamonds will be designed into a matching ne and earrings. They should all arrive in Capitolion by air this week."

    "And your custom-designed wedding dress is being fine-tuned by Northmarch''s top designer as we speak."

    When Finley mentioned the dress, he couldn''t help but needle Victor with a teasing lilt.

    "Well, well, Crown Prince. You designed the wedding dress yourself-talk about sincerity. If I were Isa, I''d marry you on the spot. Hell, I''m tempted myself."

    Victor''s reply was curt. "Shut up."

    Finley snickered. "Hey, I''m just happy for you. Nte''s been hounding me for days, asking when you''re going to propose. I haven''t said a word, I swear."

    Just hearing the name Nte soured Victor''s mood. He knew Isadora was attending tonight''s charity g with her.

    Abandoning your own husband just to hang out with someone else? Seriously?

    Victor''s expression was unreadable. "If you leak a single word about this, I won''t hesitate to tell your parents about your little romance and have them arrange a marriage for you."

    That''s cold, man.

    Finley opened his mouth to protest, but the call cut off before he could say anything.

    After hanging up, Victor braced both hands on the balcony railing and leaned over, watching the dog walker feed Pudding down in the garden.

    Pudding''s appetite had been offtely. Even when served the finest treats, he only picked at them before turning up his nose with regal disdain.

    Victor let out a short, amused huff.

    Sensing eyes on him, Pudding nced up, spotting Victor on the balcony.

    He barked loudly-an unmistakable note of annoyance in his voice.

    Ever since Isadora''s return, Victor had kept Pudding at a distance, refusing to let

    hime upstairs or even y in the hallway.

    But now, Victor crooked a finger in his direction.

    Pudding, assuming he was being summoned to join Isadora inside, immediately

    ditched the dog walker and bounded up the stairs to the third floor.

    *

    The charity g was in full swing.

    Crystal chandeliers hung high above, their dazzling lights pouring dow like a river of stars, catching on the guests'' evening wear and making every gown and tuxedo gleam even brighter.

    This evening''s g was organized by the Capitolion Charitable Society, with every donation and auction item going directly to support people with disabilities.  ?wnovel

    To encourage the city''s old-money families and business magnates to donate, they''d even opened the doors to the press.

    Socialites and heiresses from the city''s most powerful families arrived in their finest attire, eager to make a show of their generosity and earn a little goodwill for their family businesses.

    Isadora and Nte stepped across the threshold.

    At once, a swarm of reporters surged forward, drawn by the scent of fresh gossip.

    Thanks to the recent Fitzgerald Group wedding announcement, Isadora had be the "it girl" of Capitolion.

    Camera shes popped in rapid session, shutters clicking nonstop as microphones nearly brushed her face.

    "Miss Vaughan, has the Fitzgerald Group''s wedding announcement changed your life in any way?"

    "How did you and Mr. Fitzgerald meet? Is this a shotgun wedding?"

    "What''s your secret to winning over Mr. Fitzgerald of the Fitzgerald Group? Any

    tips you can share with our readers?"

    "Stocks at the Fitzgerald Group have dippedtely-is it because of the engagement news? Are you aware of this?"

 Chapter 462

    "Miss Vaughan, you and Mr. Fitzgeralde from such different worlds-aren''t you worried being Victor''s ''wife'' won''t be all it''s cracked up to be?"

    Isadora didn''t answer.

    Nte quickly reached out to block the swarm of microphones shoved in their faces.

    God, these reporters were insufferable. Always desperate for any juicy headline to boost their magazine sales. Here she stood, a famous actress, and they looked right through her as if she were invisible. Clearly, being the wife of Capitolion''s wealthiest man was the real prize-everyone envied her, everyone wanted a piece of her story.

    A team of security guards swept in, forcing back the gossip-hungry reporters and escorting Isadora and Nte safely into the banquet hall.

    Tonight, Isadora was supposed to attend the charity g on behalf of The Vaughan Group. But the moment the association saw her name on the guest list, they''d automatically arranged for her to sit front and center as "Mrs. Fitzgerald.¡±

    Nte worried that the reporters'' questions had gotten under Isadora''s skin. "Don''t pay attention to them, Isadora. You''d be doing yourself a favor if you never listened to another word they say."

    Isadora had braced herself for all this ever since Victor publicly announced their engagement. Choosing to be with him meant she''d have to face endless scrutiny and spection. These interviews were nothing new.

    "I''m fine, really. Don''t worry about me."

    Nte grinned. "Honestly, with everyone calling you ''Mrs. Fitzgerald'' left and right, I almost forgot yourst name was Vaughan."

    Isadora rubbed her forehead. "Don''t remind me. If I hear ''Mrs. Fitzgerald'' one more time tonight, my head might actually start spinning."

    "Oh? Well, if you''re that dizzy, maybe you shouldn''t marry him at all. Let Victor wait around and stew for a while. You have no idea-sometimes I think he doesn''t like me very much."

    Isadora stifled augh.

    Truthfully, she did sense that Victor was a bit possessive when it came to her. But considering she''de so close to death recently, she''d chalked it up to trauma and let him have his way.

    "Don''t be ridiculous. You''re imagining things."

    "Imagining? Please! You''re not even married yet and you''re already siding with him. Traitor."

    Isadora looped her arm through Nte''s and soothed her, "Come on, you know you''ll always be number one in my heart."

    Nte raised an eyebrow, waving her phone yfully. "Good. I just recorded that. If Victor ever res at me again, I''ll y this for him on repeat until he gets the message."

    Isadora sighed. She really wanted to delete that recording.

    Chatting andughing, the two made their way to the front row, guided by a staff member.

    Across the room, Andrina was mingling with a group of high-societydies, Olivia at her side, both of them all smiles andughter.

    Nte''s lips curled into a smirk. "Let''s see if they''re still smiling by the end of tonight."

    Andrina was the vice president of the charity association, and tonight''s g was practically her home turf She''d brought Olivia along to give her a chance to shine, hoping to catch the eye of Capitolion''s most eligible and powerful bachelors. With her husband gone, Andrina''s only hope of securing her ce in the Walsh family was to find Olivia a good marriage match.

    Meade treated her well for now, but he was getting old. If anything happened to

    him, Andrina and Olivia would be left with nothing.

    Just a few days ago, Andrina had visited the Fawcett family elders. While they

    hadn''t outright rejected Olivia, it was obvious they weren''t interested.

    So tonight''s charity g was crucial for both Andrina and her daughter.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 463

    At that moment, Hulda, the chair of the charity g, caught sight of Isadora and Nte as she chatted with guests. Her eyes lit up; she immediately strode over to greet them.

    The other socialites and wives, noticing Hulda''s approach, hurried to follow her lead.

    Andrina and Olivia, standing off to the side, stiffened as soon as they spotted Isadora among the arriving guests. Olivia''s frown deepened, her brows knitting together so tightly it seemed they might never smooth out.

    Andrina''s first instinct was to pretend she hadn''t seen Isadora-act as though they wereplete strangers.

    But when the entire circle drifted toward Isadora, she was left with little choice. As vice president of the charity association, it would be both rude and conspicuous if she didn''t follow.

    Reluctantly, she beckoned Olivia to join her and moved toward the growing cluster.

    Hulda extended a hand, her voice warm and resonant. "Mrs. Fitzgerald, your presence truly graces our charity g tonight."

    Isadora shook her hand, returning the greeting with a graceful smile. "It''s an honor to attend such a meaningful event, supporting people with disabilities. Of course I had to be here."

    Hulda, noting Isadora''s approachable manner, turned to the assembled societydies and beamed. "I''m not sure if everyone knows this, but before the g even began, Mrs. Fitzgerald had already donated twenty million dors to our cause. Truly a heart of gold."

    Isadora replied lightly, "It''s just a small gesture from the Fitzgerald Group."

    The moment those words left her lips, the crowd''s opinion of Isadora shifted palpably. Admiration flickered in their eyes as they surrounded her with praise, each trying to outdo the other in theirpliments.

    Isadora acknowledged them with a polite nod, letting her gaze drift unhurriedly toward Andrina and Olivia, who stood among thedies looking utterly thunderstruck. Olivia rolled her eyes so hard it was impossible to miss.

    With a faint, unhurried smile, Isadora remarked, "It seems Mrs. Walsh and her daughter aren''t exactly pleased to see me."

    Andrina, cornered, forced a smile. "How could that be? You look positively radiant tonight, Mrs. Fitzgerald. It''s wonderful to see you''ve made a full recovery."

    Isadora''s smile lingered, but her tone was light, almost careless. "Is that so? After all, I was nearly frozen to death in your family''s storage room, thanks to your staff. If not for a stroke of luck, I wouldn''t be standing here tonight."

    She had thrown the usation into the open without hesitation, and Andrina''s face twitched, caught off guard by Isadora''s candor.

    A collective gasp rippled through the crowd. Thedies exchanged nces, their curiosity piqued, eager for more scandal.

    But Andrina was a seasoned yer. In a heartbeat, she switched to a gentle, gracious expression and replied smoothly, "The staff

    responsible have already been\

    disciplined. I do hope, Mrs. Fitzgerald, you''ll be the bigger

    person and let bygones be bygones. After all, the deceased deserve our respect, don''t you agree?"

    Her words dripped with elegance-subtly reminding everyone that the Walsh family''s nanny was already dead. Now that Isadora was healthy and standing before them, holding a grudge would only make her look petty.

    From the sidelines, Nte scoffed loudly. "That''s not aparison I care for. Your staff''s miserable fate can''t be mentioned in the same breath as Mrs. Fitzgerald''s. Frankly, even your daughter Olivia doesn''t measure up."

    Olivia couldn''t take it anymore. Unlike her mother, she didn''t have the patience for such pretense. She was just about to retort when Andrina mped a hand on her wrist, holding her back.

    With a gentle smile, Andrina

    countered, "There''s no such thing as

    higher or lower among people. I''m

    sure, Mrs. Fitzgerald, that since you''ve donated twenty million dors tonight, you wouldn''t stoop to using your status to oppress others."

    Isadora''s expression didn''t change; she refused to let Andrina guide the

    conversation as she pleased. Instead, she smiled, her tone coo and measured. "There''s a saying: the behavior of servants reflects the values of their masters. I don''t know if you''re familiar with it. I''m kind to good people, but when ites to those with cruel hearts, I''m not nearly so tolerant."

    Olivia could stand it no longer. Just the sight of Isadora made her skin crawl. In her mind, it was Isadora''s fault the nanny had died.

    Her face icy, Olivia snapped, "Don''t push your luck. Whatever happened between our families is over and done with!"

    Hulda, watching the tension rise, was nearly beside herself. The g hadn''t even officially begun¡ªshe couldn''t let things spiral out of control. Forcing a smile, she quickly tried to smooth things over.

 Chapter 464

    "Heh, heh, heh. Tonight''s theme is spreading a little love to those in need. We''re about to begin-everyone, please find your seats!"

    Olivia shot Isadora a murderous re before spinning on her heel and stalking off.

    Andrina hurried to smooth things over. "Kids, you know how they are. Please, don''t mind her." She offered the crowd a quick, apologetic smile and hurried after her daughter.

    "Olivia, how many times have I told you to watch your mouth? Do you have any idea how many reporters are here tonight? If this gets out, do you know what it''ll do to your reputation¡ªand to the Walsh family name?"

    Olivia dropped into her chair, itching to light a cigarette to calm her nerves, but realizing she was at a charity g, she forced herself to hold back.

    "Mom, that woman''s practically walking all over us. How am I supposed to just sit here and take it? If I have to swallow this any longer, I might actually suffocate!"

    Unlike Olivia, Andrina was far moreposed and calcting. "Your grandfather said the Fitzgerald Group''s board meeting ising up soon, and Victor stands a good chance of getting ousted. Once that happens, that woman loses her shield ¡ªshe''ll have no one protecting her. You''ll have plenty of chances to put her in her ce. I''ll back you up all the way. Sometimes you have to endure a little for the bigger picture, understand?"

    Olivia pouted. "Fine. I''ll keep a lid on it... for now. But once I get my shot, she''s going to regret ever crossing me."

    The charity g officially kicked off in a swirl of excitement and anticipation.

    On stage, the host beamed as he walked the crowd through the evening''s schedule and highlighted the causes they''d be supporting.

    Isadora sat in the front row. Every so often, her gaze met Olivia''s from across the

    room.

    The anger burning in Olivia''s eyes was unmistakable-sharp and cold as a knife, every nce like a dart thrown across the hall.

    Isadora merely curled her lips in a subtle, knowing smile.

    Olivia''s scowl only deepened.

    Just then, Nte returned from the corridor and took the seat beside Isadora, leaning in to whisper, "I just heard-after the charity auction, Andrina''s arranged for Olivia to perform on stage. That might be the perfect opportunity."

    Isadora nodded.

    "If I were up there tonight, I''d have already wiped that smug look right off her face," Nte muttered, shooting Olivia a withering re. "Let''s see how she handles it when the whole room is watching her fall apart. And let''s see if her mother can save her then! I''ll get justice for my goddaughter if it''s thest thing I do."

    Isadora reached out, absentmindedly stroking her stomach.

    At that moment, the host introduced the first auction item.

    Under the stage lights, nestled in a ss case, was a brilliant emerald ne¡ª

    its gleaming green surface sparkling as it caught every ray.

    Isadora turned to Nte. "Didn''t you wear a ne just like that in one of your movies? I remember how much you loved it."

    Nte eyed the price tag. She did like it-loved it, even.

    But that price was something else entirely.

    A celebrity''s life was never like a billionaire''s Every cent came from grueling hours on set, not from

    boardrooms or old money. Eve

    though she was dating Finley now, their finances were still strictly separate.

    A bidder called out: "Eight hundred thousand!"

    Isadora calmly raised her paddle. "One million."

    "One-point-two million!"

    "One-point-three million!"

    Isadora lifted her paddle again. "One-point-seven million!"

    A hush fell over the room. What a way to kick off the night!

    The host''s voice rang out, excitement mounting.

    "One-point-seven million, going once!

    One point-seven million, going twice! One-point-seven million-sold!"

    He brought down the gavel with a flourish. "Congrattions to Mrs. Fitzgerald for

    securing tonight''s first precious emerald ne!"

    Nte blinked in surprise. "Wait-are you actually giving this to me?"

    Isadora smiled and nodded.

    If they werent in front of a crowd, Nte would have kissed her. then

    d there. "You''re the bet

    Seriously, I could cry

    [ now."

    Isadora watched Nte''s animated expression and said quietly, "It''s Victor''s money."

    "Oh."

    Nte''s excitement deted just a bit.

    "So... can you delete that recording from earlier?" Isadora asked, arching an eyebrow.

    Nte gaped. "Seriously?"

    Unbelievable! She''d nearly teared up, only to learn it was all for that insufferable man. Some best friend-selling out for a guy!

 Chapter 465

    The charity auction was heating up as the host introduced the second item of the night.

    An attendant gently pulled back a panel of red velvet, unveiling a beautifully framedndscape painting for all to see.

    It was immediately clear this wasn''t just any painting. The brushwork was delicate,

    each stroke purposeful, the entire piece radiating a quiet, profound elegance. Whoever had painted this was a true master, and the artwork''s value as a collector''s item was beyond question.

    Thisndscape was exactly what Andrina hade for tonight.

    She leaned over to Olivia and whispered, "This is the painting your grandfather''s been dreaming of owning. If we win it and you present it to him yourself, he''ll be so touched by your thoughtfulness."

    The host cleared his throat, announcing the starting bid: five million dors.

    No sooner had the words left his mouth than Andrina raised her paddle-six million.

    A momentter, another voice called out from across the ballroom: seven million. Andrina didn''t hesitate. "Eight million," she bid, her paddle held high.

    Landscapes like this usually appealed to an older crowd, and tonight''s guest list was dominated by socialites and heiresses, sopetition was surprisingly thin.

    Just as Andrina thought the painting was as good as hers, Isadora, who''d been sitting quietly nearby, slowly lifted her paddle. Her voice was crisp and clear. "Ten million."

    Andrina''s brow furrowed. She mentally calcted just how far she could reasonably go for this painting, then gritted her teeth and added another million. "Eleven million."

    Isadora didn''t miss a beat. "Twenty million."

    Gasps rippled through the room. The back-and-forth bidding, especially at these prices, had everyone riveted.

    Olivia couldn''t stand Isadora''s smug, aloof expression. She felt her temper re, refusing to let this woman win. She snatched up her paddle, her chin high. "Thirty million."

    Andrina''s heart skipped a beat at Olivia''s bid.

    Isadora just smiled and coolly countered, "Fifty million."

    Damn it.

    That woman!

    Olivia''spetitive streak was officially triggered. All she could think was that Isadora couldn''t be allowed to win. "Sixty million!" she shouted.

    The host, caught up in the escting drama, was nearly breathless. "Sixty million for thendscape painting! Any further bids? The heiress of Legacy National Bank has just raised the stakes to sixty million!"

    Without so much as a flicker of emotion, Isadora replied, "Eighty million." Eighty million?

    Everyone in the room knew the painting wasn''t actually worth that much. The tension in the air shifted; people murmured and exchanged astonished nces. Andrina stared at Isadora, incredulous that she''d bid so much for andscape. The Fitzgeralds must really have money to burn.

    But that didn''t mean she and Olivia did.

    Andrina quickly grabbed Olivia''s left hand, trying to stop her from bidding further. But Olivia''s right hand shot up, paddle lifted high. "One hundred million."

    The room fell dead silent. People looked again at the painting, trying to imagine how it could possibly be worth that kind of money. Had they all missed something?

    Andrina was in shock. She felt her blood rush to her head; her mind went nk. Most of her assets were tied up in stocks and real

    estate where was she supposed toe up with such an astronomical

    sum? Even if she could, why on earth would they spend a hundred million on a painting?

    Her eyes wide with disbelief, she couldn''t help but snap at Olivia.

    "Olivia, this painting''s worth maybe ten million, tops. Even if the artist passes away someday, it might go up to thirty million, but that''s it. Why did you bid a hundred million? Are you out of your mind? If your grandfather finds out we spent a hundred million on a painting worth a tenth of that, he won''t think you''re being thoughtful-he''ll think you''ve lost your senses!"

    Whatever triumphant rush Olivia had been feeling was instantly squashed by Andrina''s words.

 Chapter 466

    How had she just shouted out a ten million dor bid for such a worthless painting?

    The realization hit her a moment toote. She swallowed hard.

    "Mom, that snake Isadora is just trying to outbid us. I called out ten million, but don''t worry-she''ll definitely raise the price. If she does, I''ll just stop bidding and let her take the loss."

    But as soon as Olivia''s ten million dor bid rang out, the entire room fell silent. The auctioneer, undeterred, was still full of energy on stage.

    "Ten million, once! Ten million, twice..."

    Andrina and Olivia listened to the auctioneer''s voice echo through the hall, every word like a countdown to doomsday, their hearts suspended in midair.

    Olivia''s face went pale. She mumbled, almost to herself, "Wait... why isn''t Isadora trying to outbid me?"

    She nced over, only to see Isadora had already set her paddle down and was chatting casually with Nte.

    When Isadora noticed Olivia staring, she even shed a mocking smile, the kind that made Olivia''s cheeks flush red then drain white.

    Damn it. That witch Isadora did it on purpose!

    The auctioneer brought down the little gavel with a flourish.

    "Ten million, third and final call-sold! Congrattions to the youngdy of Legacy National Bank, the proud new owner of thisndscape painting!"

    As those words sank in, Andrina''s chest tightened so painfully she could barely breathe. She almost fainted right there.

    Half her fortune, gone in an instant...

    Olivia was ring daggers at Isadora, wishing she could storm across the room and w that smug grin right off her face.

    Nte, watching the shell-shocked mother and daughter, felt a rush of satisfaction. Their faces looked as if someone had carved out a piece of their hearts-she couldn''t have enjoyed it more.

    "Isadora, when you called out eight million, I almost had a heart attack. I was terrified that idiot Olivia wouldn''t take the bait."

    Isadora twirled her paddle between her fingers, nonchnt.

    "With a spoiled heiress like her, obsessed with keeping me beneath her heel, it''s

    not surprising she''d lose her head and throw out a ten million dor bid."

    She said it lightly, but there was always a chance things could''ve gone wrong. If that fool Olivia hadn''t followed along, they would''ve ended up spending eight million dors on a painting that wasn''t worth a fraction of it.

    Nte asked, "But what if she''de to her senses in time and stopped bidding?"

    Isadora''s lips curled. "Then it wouldn''t have mattered."

    ...

    Nte blinked, studying Isadora''s calm, self-assured demeanor. She was the same close friend she''d known for years, yet there was something different about her now.

    Nte thought it over. It was confidence.

    The kind of confidence Victor gave her.

    Somehow, without even realizing it, Isadora had be a power yer herself.

    Loving someone is like tending a garden, Nte mused. Watching Isadora now, she finally understood what that meant.

    The charity auction ended.

    The auctioneer took the stage again to announce the next event.

    "With the auction now concluded, all proceeds will go to support people with disabilities. Tonight''s highest bid came from the Legacy National Bank family, so please join me in weing Olivia, their young heiress, to the stage for a special cello performance dedicated to spreading hope around the world."

    After losing ten million dors on andscape painting, Andrina''s heart felt as if it had been carved out with a dull knife. But hearing Olivia''s name called, she managed to pull herself together.

    After all, Olivia''s performance was

    §Ö§ä

    the highlight of the evening. Once she dazzled the stage, Andrina would slip a little extra money to the PR team, making sure Olivia''s falent and charm were sshed across every feed and headline.

    If she could secure her daughter a powerful marriage alliance, they''d earn back

    their money¡ªand more-by iming arger share of the Walsh family fortune. The money woulde back. It always did.

 Chapter 467

    Tonight, Olivia wore a pale yellow evening gown that shimmered under the spotlights, the hem swirling like a mermaid''s tail. She glided with youthful grace, radiating confidence and charm.

    Andrina squeezed her hand. "Olivia, you''ve got this. Show them what you''re made of."

    "Don''t worry, Mom," Olivia replied with a wink. "After all those performances abroad, this is nothing. Just wait and see¡ªyour daughter''s going to shine tonight."

    With that, she stood up, offering a poised wave to the cameras before heading towards the stage.

    Their seats were in the second row, but Olivia''s path to the stage took her straight past the front row-where Isadora and Nte happened to be sitting.

    Bncing on three-inch heels, Olivia strode forward, her fingers clenched in determination. She fought back the urge to p Isadora as she passed, still seething over that "ten million dor" humiliation from earlier.

    Just then, as Olivia walked by, Nte casually stuck out her leg.

    Olivia didn''t notice-until it was toote.

    "Ah!"

    She stumbled, nearly pitching forward onto the floor in a most undignified sprawl.

    Instinctively, she reached out to steady herself, grabbing for the nearest person- Isadora. Isadora coolly brushed her hand away, leaving Olivia to crash down with a thud,nding awkwardly on her knees.

    Nte burst outughing.

    "My, Miss Walsh, such generosity! No need for grand gestures on my ount."

    Furious, Olivia pushed herself up, ring daggers at Nte. "You witch! How dare you trip me!"

    Nte feigned innocence with a shrug. ¡°Trip you? I have no idea what you''re talking about."

    Face flushed with both embarrassment and rage, Olivia''s voice rose. "Don''t y dumb! It was you!"

    Themotion caught the attention of everyone nearby. All eyes were on Olivia as she scrambled to her feet, the moment thick with awkward silence.

    Andrina hurried over and steadied her daughter. "It''s alright, Olivia. They''re just jealous, trying to rattle you before your performance. Don''t let them win."

    Though Olivia''s anger simmered, she gritted her teeth and forced herself to focus. Shooting Nte

    onest venomous re, she

    straightened her dress and strode confidently onto the stage.

    She''d make them pay for thister. But first, the show.

    As Olivia disappeared onto the stage, Andrina turned to face Isadora and herpanion, her voice icy. "I never expected such behavior from you, Mrs. Fitzgerald."

    Isadora smiled coolly. "I don''t need Mrs. Walsh to hand me a medal for good conduct. Besides, what are you going to do about it?"

    And in truth, there was nothing Andrina could do at least not tonight.

    But the night was young, and the story far from over.

    Andrina was nothing if not patient. After a steadying breath, she returned to her seat.

    On stage, Olivia sat center spotlight, the very picture of poise and elegance. With her cello cradled in her arms, she bowed her head and drew the bow across the strings. Music flowed out-clear, rich and mesmerizing.  s?novel

    The melody twisted and soared, sometimes intive, sometimes bold, like a mountain stream tumbling over rocks, sparkling and bright.

    The entire audience fell under her spell, utterly captivated by the music.

    "Miss Walsh isn''t just beautiful¡ªher musicianship is extraordinary. She''s a truedy of distinction."

    "I heard she''s the eldest daughter of the CEO of Legacy National Bank

    just returned from studying

    overseas. What a remarkable young woman. Whoever marries her will be the luckiest man alive."

    Sitting nearby, Andrina listened to the praise for her daughter. For the first time

    that evening, a genuine smile lit up her face.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 468

    Go on, keep praising her. Heap on everypliment you can.

    This was exactly the effect she wanted.

    She wanted her daughter to be the most dazzling debutante in Capitolion, the star of every party, the envy of every eye.

    And if, by some stroke of luck, she could one day marry better than Isadora-well, that would be the dreame true.

    But just then, right in the midst of this harmonious atmosphere-

    A sudden, jarring voice red from the speakers mounted along the charity g''s gilded walls, drowning out the gentle music from the grand piano.

    "No way... Olivia, you actually... killed her."

    The words struck like a bolt of lightning, leaving everyone in the hall stunned, mouths agape.

    Another voice followed, cold and resolute: "Yes, it was me. If she hadn''t died, who knows, maybe they would have traced everything back to me."

    "Olivia, you''re ruthless."

    "Ruthless? What was I supposed to do, just let them find out I was the one who let that wretched Isadora into the warehouse and opened the freezer, hoping she''d freeze to death? That was my idea, wasn''t it?"

    "Too bad that woman and her unborn child survived. If she''d lost the baby, she''d be worthless to Victor, and none of this would have happened."

    The recording repeated again and again, echoing through the hall, like some terrible nightmaree to life.

    Everyone at the g was frozen in shock, ncing uncertainly at one another.

    Murder? Was this... a confession? Who could say such vile things so calmly? People began searching for the source of the voice, trying to ce who it belonged to.

    After a brief, stunned silence, realization seemed to dawn: the voice in the recording sounded just like Olivia-the Olivia who was standing on stage.

    In an instant, all eyes in the room locked onto the stage.

    The journalists, already on high alert, pounced like wolves scenting blood. They surged forward, desperate not to miss the scoop of the year.

    shes erupted and cameras whirred, the entire charity g now aze with blinding lights.

    Olivia stood frozen in the spotlight, listening in horror as her own voice and Sally Leda''s yed over and over.

    All color drained from her face, leaving her ghostly pale.

    She saw the crowd below-gossipmongers, users, the righteous and the ravenous¡ªall surging toward her.

    There was no hiding the terror in her eyes. Her body trembled.

    "Aah!"

    She flung aside her priceless cello in a panic.

    With a heavy thud, the instrument crashed to the floor.

    Olivia leapt to her feet, desperate to escape this pack of wolves.

    She barely made it a few steps before the journalists swarmed in forming an imprable wall of microphones and questions, pressing in so close she could barely breathe.

    Olivia screamed, furious. "Get away! Get out of my way! Don''t you understand this is fake?"

    "This is a doctored recording! Someone''s out to frame me! Get lost!"

    The scene descended into chaos.

    Offstage, Andrina waspletely dumbfounded, spinning in helpless circles.

    "What on earth is going on?"

    "Turn that thing off! Someone, turn it off, now!"

    She fumbled for her phone, frantically dialing the Walsh family for help.

    Meanwhile, Isadora rose to her feet, fixing Olivia with an icy re. Her voice rang out, clear and cold: "Olivia, it was you who locked me in the Walsh family''s storage room and left me to freeze. You threw your own nanny under the bus to save yourself. You even killed her with your own hands. You can''t run from this."

    Trapped in the sea of reporters, Olivia''s

    eyes zed red. She jabbot

    at Isadora,

    spitting with rageen as

    "I deny everything! You lying witch, I''ll have mywyer sue you for nder!"

    Isadora met Olivia''s re, a cold smile flickering across her lips.

    "You''d better hope yourwyer can bail you out before the police get done with you."

    Even as Isadora finished speaking, the sound of heavy footsteps echoed from the entrance.

    Everyone turned to look.

    A squad of police officers, crisp in their uniforms, filed into the g, one after another.

 Chapter 469

    Within moments, a squad of police officers strode briskly onto the stage.

    The cluster of reporters crowding around Olivia eyed the advancing officers and quickly stepped aside, giving them space.

    As Olivia realized they wereing straight for her, she panicked. Without a second thought, she spun around and tried to bolt.

    But the lead officer was already in front of her. With practiced efficiency, he pulled out a pair of handcuffs.

    Click.

    He locked Olivia''s wrists together, holding her firmly.

    "Olivia Walsh, you''re under suspicion for murder. Pleasee with us to the station for questioning."

    Olivia stared at the cuffs in disbelief, struggling violently as she protested. "No! You have no right to arrest me! Do you even have any evidence? You can''t just use me of murder over some fake recording. I won''t ept this!"

    "Let''s go, Olivia."

    Ignoring her protests, the officers seized her by the arms and marched her toward the exit.

    Olivia''sposure shattered. She shrieked, voice hoarse with outrage, "Get away from me! Do you have any idea who my grandfather is? Even your police chief answers to him! If you don''t let me go, you''ll regret it, I swear!"

    But her threats fell on deaf ears. The officers dragged her off the stage as she screamed.

    The reporters, watching Olivia being led away, quickly noticed her mother was still there. Sensing another opportunity, they surged toward Andrina at the foot of the stage.

    "Mrs. Walsh, were you aware your daughter was involved in this murder?"

    "Was there anyone else working with her? Can you describe what happened?"

    "How does the Walsh family n to handle this scandal?"

    Andrina shoved the microphones aside, her re sharp as a knife.

    "Which outlet are you with? All of you state your names, now!"

    For a moment, the reporters were taken aback by her fierce re. But then, one by one, they recovered.

    "Mrs. Walsh, we''re just doing our duty as journalists. The police took your daughter away¡ªnot us."

    ...

    The once grand and opulent charity g had dissolved into chaos. Guests whispered in hushed, anxious clusters, the room buzzing with spection.

    Security rushed in to keep order, forming a barrier between reporters and guests, and started to usher everyone out.

    Isadora watched the scene unfold. She knew her goal for the evening had been achieved.

    She turned to Nte, nodding. "Let''s go."

    They made their way to the parking lot. Just as they reached their car, a figure came barreling toward them.

    It was Andrina.

    Gone was her usual poise and elegance-her eyes were wild and bloodshot, like a cornered animal.

    "Isadora! You can''t leave! This is alk your doing. You set Olivia up. You need toe to the station and tell

    the police this is a lie. Tell them to let

    Olivia go!"

    Nte immediately stepped forward, shielding Isadora.

    She scoffed, "Why don''t you ask your daughter what she''s done? She killed your family''s housekeeper, and she tried to freeze Isadora to death. It''s all on her."

    "You''re lying! You''re all liars! This is all made up-you''re framing her!"

    Andrina refused to believe a word of it.

    Her daughter-Olivia¡ªsure, she was spoiled, but she was kind-hearted. She''d never hurt anyone, let alonemit murder.

    No, this had to be jealousy. These women were jealous of Olivia''s talent and wanted revenge against the Walsh family. They''d

    orchestrated all of this, she was certain.

    Andrina straightened, trembling with rage. The thought of Olivia being arrested for murder-her life''s work ruined in an instant-was unbearable.

    Consumed by desperation, Andrina lost all reason. She called out to the Walsh family''s bodyguards standing nearby.

 Chapter 470

    "Hurry up and grab her! I don''t care what it takes-get this woman to the police station today and get Olivia out."

    A group of tall, imposing bodyguards sprang into action at the order, moving toward Isadora.

    Nte''s heart pounded as she watched the men close in, each step making it clear they truly meant to seize them.

    She was just one woman, and Isadora was pregnant-there was no way they could fight their way out.

    "Get in the car! Now, Isadora! That woman''s lost her mind," Nte shouted, urgency in her voice.

    But before they could make a move, suddenly, shadows blurred across the lot¡ª dozens of figures appearing as if conjured out of thin air.

    Victor''s men, the ones he''d stationed in secret to protect Isadora, emerged without a sound. Rigid and alert, they fanned out to form a protective wall in front of Isadora and Nte.

    The two groups of bodyguards squared off, tension crackling in the air.

    But it was obvious from the start-Isadora''s team, nearly ten strong, effortlessly outnumbered Andrina''s four flustered men.

    Isadora met Andrina''s eyes, her voice icy. "If you keep this up, I won''t hesitate to make sure you and your daughter both get to experience a night at the station."

    On the drive home, Nte gripped the wheel, ncing sideways in disbelief. "When did you get bodyguards, Isadora? And since when did you have an entire football team following you around?"

    Isadora pressed her hand to her forehead, watching the city lights flicker past outside.

    "Victor arranged it, after I was hospitalizedst time," she said quietly.

    She''d expected maybe two or three guards-not nearly ten, lurking in the shadows, ready to spring into action.

    The whole thing felt surreal-like something reserved for the President.

    Nte nodded, lips quirking. "Your husband doesn''t mess around."

    She turned the wheel and continued, "So, Olivia''s in police custody now, but honestly, just a recording isn''t much to go on. With the Walsh family''s influence, they could easily fake a psychiatric report for Olivia and bail her out."

    The Walsh family would do anything to save face for Olivia. They had finally gotten her into the station; they couldn''t let things fizzle out now.

    Noticing Isadora lost in thought, Nte offered, "If you ask me, you should talk to Victor. See if

    Van

    put some pressure on the patice department."

    *

    When Isadora got home, Victor''s ck Ferrari was already parked in the garage.

    She walked through the foyer and asked the housekeeper, "Where''s Victor?"

    The housekeeper answered politely, "He''s in the study, ma''am." "Thank you."

    Isadora headed to the kitchen,

    picked up a bowl of pumpkin soumet

    The

    the housekeeper had left for her, and

    e her way to the study et

    Standing outside the door, she knocked twice.

    "Come in."

    Victor''s deep voice rumbled from inside.

    She stepped in to find Victor

    linto

    standing by the window, one hand in his pocket, the other holding his phone to his ear. With his back. her, broad-shouldered and tall, dressed in ck shirt and trousers, he radiated an effortless authority.

    Isadora closed the door softly behind her.

    Victor turned, lifting his gaze. His dark eyes flickered over to where she stood.

    "That''s what I want done," he said into the phone, then hung up.

    His eyes were sharp and intent as he studied her.

    Isadora shifted, feeling his gaze linger. "Is there something on my face?"

    "Come here."

    She walked over, set the bowl of pumpkin soup on his desk, and moved closer.

    Victor took her hand, looking down at her with those deep, searching eyes. "When did you get that recording of Olivia?"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 471

    Tonight''s charity g was a spectacle-reporters everywhere, even the police showed up.

    No surprise it caused such a stir; the whole thing was trending at the top of every news feed online.

    Victor knowing about it didn''t shock Isadora in the least.

    She pressed her lips together, then decided toe clean. "When I came with Nte that day, I asked her to help me find someone to tail Olivia and her friends. I bugged them and listened in on their conversation. Then I used the recording to expose Olivia''s crimes-that''s what tonight was about."

    "Why didn''t you tell me?"

    "At the time, I wasn''t sure it was really Olivia. I was just suspicious, so... I kept quiet."

    Victor let out a nomittal hum.

    Isadora nced up, searching his face for any hint of emotion, but the moonlight streaming in from the window only made his expression harder to read. Hisshes cast shadows, concealing whatever he was feeling.

    "I made sure I wasn''t in any danger when I did it," she added, almost ready to raise three fingers and swear it was the truth.

    Victor snorted and tapped her forehead, not bothering to hide his annoyance.

    Seeing his expression finally soften, Isadora felt herself rx too.

    Emboldened, she shot back, "You were so scary just now, do you even realize?"

    Victor arched a brow. "That was scary?"

    She drew herself up, feigning indignation. "What else would you call it?"

    "If I were really angry, you wouldn''t have made it into the study."

    ¡°So you actually wanted to keep me out? And to think I was nice enough to bring you some pumpkin soup!"

    Victor''s dark eyes flicked over to the bowl on the desk, and he let out a shortugh.

    "Piggy Vaughan, you know I don''t like sweets. Did you bring that pumpkin soup for yourself or for me?"

    He''d caught her red-handed.

    Isadora wasn''t about to admit defeat. "If I eat it, that means the baby gets it. If the baby gets it, shouldn''t you be happy too?"

    Victor''s lips curled into a smile, his tone a low, indulgent rumble. "All right, all right, your logic is as crooked as ever."

    He walked over, his clean, elegant fingers picking up the bowl. Scooping up a spoonful, he held it out and fed her.

    Isadora reveled in the attention, opening her mouth and letting him spoon the sweet soup past her lips.

    The pumpkin soup was rich and velvety,ced with cinnamon and cream, a little too sweet butforting all the same.

    She couldn''t resist licking a hint of coconut from the corner of her mouth.

    Watching her tongue dart out, Victor''s gaze darkened, his voice dropping. "Is it sweet?"

    She assumed he wanted a taste. "Mm-hmm, do you want some? It''s really good."

    "Sure."

    The next moment, he leaned in and pressed his lips to hers, tasting the sweetness right from her lips,

    savoring her as if she were the only

    dessert he needed.  fo

    "Definitely sweet," he murmured as he pulled away, his eyes glimmering with mischief, dark as polished obsidian.

    Isadora''s pale cheeks flushed a delicate pink.

    Between the two of them, the bowl of pumpkin soup quickly disappeared.

    Outside, a gentle breeze stirred the

    garden, sending waves of floral fragrance drifting through the open window, filling the study with a

    heady scent.

    A thought struck Isadora. She looked at Victor.

    "Even though Olivia got taken in by the police because of the recording, the Walshes will bail her out for sure. Can you put some pressure on the police department for me?

    Victor raised an eyebrow. "Did you really think you needed to ask?"

    She remembered the phone call he''d just made. "So that call earlier was to the station?"

    He gave a nonchnt grunt.

    Grinning, Isadora wrapped her arms around his neck, her tone suddenly earnest. "Thank you."

    Victor slid his arms around her waist, pulling her close, his voicezy and teasing. "Thank me for what, exactly?"

    What was that supposed to mean? Did he expect something in return, even now? Isadora blinked, ying dumb. "Thank you for what?"

    A flicker of awkwardness crossed Victor''s eyes. "Last time you thanked me, what did you say next?"

 Chapter 472

    Isadora thought back on how much she''d been talking to Victortely.

    "Come on, give me a hint, will you?"

    Victor''s deep voice rumbled in reply, drawing out every syble of her name. "Isadora."

    A spark of realization shed in her mind.

    She nced at him, her gaze gentle, and murmured softly, almost shyly, "H- honey?"

    The word had barely left her lips before her ears warmed, turning a delicate shade

    of pink.

    Victor''s eyes lit up at once. He buried his face in the crook of her neck, his voice low and longing. "Say it again..."

    A little whileter, Isadora''s eyes darted mischievously.

    "You know, I''ve just told you everything on my mind. To be fair, isn''t it your turn to tell me about your stuff?"

    "What stuff?" Victor asked, feigning ignorance.

    She blurted out, "You have the Fitzgerald Group''s board meeting tomorrow, don''t you?"

    Under Victor''s intense gaze, Isadora stuck out her tongue yfully.

    "I know ever since we announced our engagement, Fitzgerald Group''s stock has dropped a bit. Some of the old board members are even pushing to oust you." Victor''s brow tightened, his arm instinctively pulling her closer.

    "So, does this mean you don''t want to marry me anymore?" he asked, voice tense.

    "No, no! Of course not."

    With that, Victor''s grip on her loosened slightly.

    Isadora closed her eyes for a second, then confessed, "It''s just... I worry about you too, you know?"

    Victor''s eyes softened, azy warmth spreading across his features. "Don''t worry about me. You really think I can''t handle a handful of grumpy old men? Don''t forget, I''m a ninth-degree ck belt in Taekwondo-ten of them couldn''t take me if they tried."

    Isadora rolled her eyes. "Come on! I''m being serious here."

    "I''m serious too. You know how strong I am."

    She could only sigh in exasperation.

    ...

    After dinner, Isadora took a bath and settled onto the couch.

    Lately, she''d grown fond of curling up and watching movies in the evenings. The couch was curved and plush, soft as a cloud; the moment she sank into it, she felt as if she were floating.

    Pudding, their golden retriever, nestled up against her legs, content to watch the glowing screen beside her.

    Victor finished his work in the study,

    then came into the living room. He

    sat beside her, gently lifted herdegs

    onto hisp, and began to massage her feet with practiced hands.

    He''d read up on pregnancy guides. At this stage, pregnant women often got

    cramps, so a good massage helped with cirction.

    Isadora''s whole body rxed, her eyes half-closed with contentment.

    Victor nced up at the TV. "Another movie? Don''t tell me Nte''s starring in this one again?"

    Isadoraughed. "No, not this time. It''s a new release."

    She remembered his not-so-kind critique of Nte''sst romance film. Clearly, this genre wasn''t his thing.

    "You go take your shower. I''ll be fine here," she said.

    He shook his head, "I''ll stay with you."

    Night fell. The moon floated high in

    the deep blue sky, its silver glow spilling through the window, painting soft, dreamy patterns across the room. Everything felt warm,

    peaceful, and still.

    "Victor," Isadora called softly.

    Victor''s skilled fingers worked their way from her calf down to her ankle. ¡°Hmm?"

    "Do you want our baby to be a girl or a boy?"

    "Either is fine," Victor replied, eyes half-closed, thoughtful. "But I think it''d be nice if our first is a girl."

    "Why''s that?"

    He smiled, ncing at her. "So she''ll be like you."

    Isadora beamed, unable to hide her delight. "Do you really love me that much?"

    Victor caught the little smirk on her lips and couldn''t help but grin. "What do you think?"

    "Come on, isn''t it true? You just said you want a daughter who''s like me."

    He leaned in, a yful glint in his eye. "Because you''re always so stubborn. I

    need a sweet little angel to bnce you out."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 473

    The next morning, soft dawn light crept through the curtains, and the hush of daybreak was broken by a chorus of birdsong.

    Isadora blinked awake, her mind still muddled with sleep. Instinctively, her hand reached across the bed, searching. No one was there.

    She paused, confused for a moment, just as she was about to get up.

    Out of the corner of her eye, she caught sight of a man''s reflection in the full- length mirror across the room.

    Propping herself up on one elbow, Isadora turned her head and watched him in silence.

    He stood tall and lean in a crisp ck shirt and tailored trousers, his posture effortlessly elegant. Long, deft fingers were paused at his cor, ready to knot his tie.

    She vaguely remembered: Victor had gone to shower after their movie. She''d curled up with Pudding their golden retriever-intending to finish the film. At some point she must have drifted off, though she couldn''t recall when. She had no memory of climbing into bed.

    Victor heard her stir behind him. He nced over his shoulder, lips curling into a subtle smile. "You''re awake?"

    Isadora let out azy, sleepy hum, her voice still husky from sleep.

    He gave a low chuckle. "Do you know how to tie a tie?"

    "Huh?" She blinked. "Of course."

    With that, Victor dropped his hands and crossed the room to her side. Leaning down, he fixed her with those clear, maic eyes and spoke in his deep, smooth voice, "Help me, will you?"

    Isadora slid out of bed, sitting up. The faint scent of cedar clung to his clothes, earthy and clean, drifting around her as she reached for his cor.

    Her slender fingers gathered the ck silk tie, looping it expertly around his neck, crossing it under the cor, and pulling it into a neat knot.

    Victor stood still, head bowed, watching her intently. In the morning light, her skin looked almost translucent; the downy softness of her cheeks was visible up close. Hershes curled over her focused eyes, and she worked with quiet concentration.

    Sunlight spilled through the floor-to-ceiling windows, gilding the room in a gentle gold. Everything felt simple, warm, and precious¡ªone of those rare, quiet mornings you wanted to hold onto forever.

    Victor''s eyes darkened, his voice low and intimate. "Do you have ns today?"

    She finished the knot and smoothed out his shirt front with both hands. "I have to head to the office for a few meetings."

    Originally, she''d nned to move to Europe and had appointed an interim CEO to manage the Vaughan Galleria. Though she''d changed her mind about relocating, she knew with the baby on the way and her shifting interests, she wanted to step back from daily operations.

    It was time to let professionals run The Vaughan Group, so she could focus on what she truly loved after the baby arrived. The transition would start today.  fo

    She added, "There are several meetings lined up."

    Victor regarded her with an unreadable expression but said nothing.

    "Try toe home early, if you can."

    He smiled. "I will."

    Victor ruffled her hair gently, then turned to leave for work.

    Just as he reached the door, Isadora caught his hand.

    He stopped, looking back with a hint of surprise and a softugh. "What is it?"

    She met his gaze, her eyes

    searching the dark depths of his et

    She knew Victor would be fine at today''s board meeting-he always was. Still, she wanted to wish him fuck.

    "I hope everything goes well today."

    Victor looked at her, gaze intense,

    his voice steady and certain. "I''met

    going to make sure my Mrs.

    e?

    Fitzgerald gets the recognition she deserves."

    *

    Sunlight poured over the city as a limited-edition Rolls-Royce cruised smoothly

    down Capitolion''s main avenue.

    Victor had arranged this car for Isadora''s dailymute.

    She leaned back in the rear seat, watching the scenery slide by through tinted ss.

    Unlocking her phone, she scrolled to the day''s top headlines.

    The news screamed: Heiress of Legacy National Bank Arrested for Murder at Charity G.

    Reporters had swarmed the police station, desperate for any new detail.

    That evening, the Walsh family and a fleet of attorneys had arrived at the station, posting a staggering bail to try to secure Olivia''s release.

    But a senior inspector told the press, "To ensure transparency and fairness, Olivia''s bail is denied until the truth is established."

 Chapter 474

    Isadora sent the screenshot to Nte.

    Nte replied almost immediately.

    "Thumbs up! Your man''s really something!"

    Smiling faintly, Isadora exited the chat and kept scrolling.

    It didn''t take long before she came across another headline about The Fitzgerald Group the annual shareholders'' conference.

    She tapped on a video.

    The main entrance of The Fitzgerald Group headquarters was swarmed with people.

    At the front of the crowd, a young male reporter in a crisp white shirt stood holding a microphone, broadcasting live.

    "This is The Fitzgerald Group''s annual shareholders'' meeting. As the wealthiest corporation in Capitolion and a powerhouse on the global stage, their financial report has sweeping implications for markets around the world. Let''s see what this year''s numbers bring."

    The camera panned across the main gates.

    One luxury car after another pulled up in a seemingly endless procession. Shareholders began to arrive, all with serious, almost grim expressions.

    A row of burly security guards stood in perfect formation, holding the press and

    media at bay, keeping the entrance clear and the scene orderly.

    It was obvious that today''s event was both grand and fraught with tension.

    Suddenly¨D

    A sharp screech of brakes shattered the tense atmosphere.

    Nash, the driver, mmed the brakes. The Rolls-Royce jolted to an abrupt stop.

    Isadora was still looking down at her phone, oblivious.

    The sudden force sent her lurching forward, nearly throwing her off bnce. She barely managed to steady herself, just avoiding a fall.

    Nash twisted around in his seat, eyes wide with terror.

    "Ma''am, I''m so sorry, I''m so sorry-a car just cut in front of us, I... I didn''t mean to m the brakes!"

    Rubbing her slightly dizzy head, Isadora steadied herself.

    Thank God for the Rolls-Royce''s sturdy build. Even with such a harsh stop, the ride inside remained rtively smooth.

    Nash saw her massaging her forehead and looked as though he might burst into tears-pretty impressive for a man pushing fifty.

    "Ma''am, I''ve been driving for the Fitzgeralds for over twenty years. Nothing like this has ever happened before-honestly, it wasn''t my fault, that car just swerved out of nowhere. Please, ma''am, don''t fire me, I beg you!"

    Isadora, unharmed, nced out the window at the car that had just sped past. It disappeared as quickly as it hade.

    It really did seem like just a reckless driver.

    "Nash, don''t worry. I won''t mention this to Victor."

    Relief flooded Nash''s face. He looked as if he might fall to his knees in gratitude.

    "Thank you, ma''am, thank you! You''re a wonderful person!"

    He restarted the engine, this time driving with extra caution.

    Isadora exited her phone, but an uneasy feeling lingered in her chest.

    Then-

    Her phone chimed.

    A photo shed onto the screen.

    She assumed it was a work message. Ever since her illness, she''d fallen behind

    onpany business.

    Without a second thought, she swiped it open.

    A single, ominous photo filled the screen.

    A man and a woman, caught in a moment that looked almost intimate.

    The man in the photo was all too familiar.

    In the sitting room of the Fitzgerald Mansion''s private wing, Victor loungedzily on the sofa, legs

    stretched out, one hand propping up his head, his eyes shaded by his palm.

    Nannie Hayes was kneeling beside the couch, reaching out as if to

    .n

    gently fest her hand on his art Her

    gaze was fixed on him-hungry,

    possessive.

    It was clear this photo was taken years ago.

    A message followed almost immediately: "If you want to know what happened in

    this photo,e alone to the Emberwick warehouse."

    And all this, right in the middle of The Fitzgerald Group''s most important, sensitive event of the year.

    Someone was trying to rattle her-sending that picture, luring her to some warehouse.

    Isadora

    it was a setup, but

    handsted in here

    , and her phone sliet

    g to the floor of the car.

    Nash, startled by the noise, nced back in concern. "Ma''am, are you all right?"

    Isadora pressed her lips together, fists clenched, thinking for a moment before she spoke.

    "Nash, let''s not go to the office right now."

 Chapter 475

    The Fitzgerald Group-a vast business empire¡ªwas hosting its annual

    consortium meeting today.

    The headquarters'' conference room was enormous, easily amodating close to a hundred people. One wall was dominated by three massive screens, seamlessly joined to create a single giant disy that made every detail crisp and visible.

    Today''s meeting brought together the Fitzgerald Group''s shareholders and a select group of esteemed elders, each a pir of thepany''s history. Most were over forty, with some well into their seventies.

    Along one side of the room, nearly ten recordkeepers sat upright and attentive, poised to document every crucial detail as the meeting unfolded.

    The atmosphere was solemn, almost oppressive.

    Victor, dressed in a sharp ck suit, sat at the head of the first row. His face was unreadable as he leafed through the stack of documents before him.

    Virgil nced at Victor in the main seat, then exchanged meaningful looks with several shareholders nearby, nodding subtly.

    On stage, the Vice President had the floor, outlining the Fitzgerald Group''s financial performance for the year, followed by a presentation on the economic budget and strategic investment projects for theing year.

    As figures appeared on the screen, the shareholders and elders in the audience nodded with approval at the year''s profits and assets.

    Then, from the third row, second seat, shareholder Maxwell raised his hand and stood, his eyes fixed on the numbers projected above.

    "I''d like an exnation for the 15% decrease in overseas profitspared tost year."

    As soon as he spoke, everyone''s attention zeroed in on the negative fifteen percent.

    The Vice President responded, "The overseas market has been impacted by unavoidable political and economic factors. Regarding the fifteen percent decline, Mr. Fitzgerald has already implemented corrective measures. We expect profits to return to normal next year, so there''s no cause for concern."

    Maxwell pressed his lips together, his shadowed gaze flickering briefly to Virgil before he continued, "That''s not what I''ve heard."

    gel.n

    "The reason for such a steep decline in our overseas profits is because, when Mr. Fitzgerald called off the engagement with LS Capital Holdings, he transferred The GL Group to them unconditionally. You all know GL''s annual assets are worth billions. That transfer directly affected our overseas subsidiaries, which led to the fifteen percent drop in profits."

    A heavy silence fell over the shareholders and elders. No one spoke, but their expressions darkened visibly.

    The Vice President swallowed hard. This was Mr. Fitzgerald''s personal matter- something he could neither confirm nor deny without consequence.

    He risked a nce at Victor, silently pleading for direction.

    Victor closed the file in his hands with unhurried precision,zily lifting his gaze to nce at Maxwell.

    "Didn''t you receive your annual dividends from the Fitzgerald Group this year?"

    Maxwell met Victor''s sharp,manding stare, the quiet authority radiating from the man forcing him to lower his eyes.

    "I did," Maxwell admitted, "but the amount was less than in previous years. As a representative of the shareholders, I''m raising a formal obj¨¨ction."

    "Is that so?"

    Victor''s faint, cold chuckle sent a chill through the room. Just those two words made Maxwell''s nerves fray, his voice trembling. "Y-yes, of course."

    Victor tilted his chin slightly.

    Kemp, standing nearby, took the cue. He handed the file to the Vice President,

    who promptly uploaded it to the big screen for everyone to see.

 Chapter 476

    Kemp stood and spoke in a steady voice, "What you''re looking at is evidence that Maxwell illegally movedpany funds from our overseas branch. It''s all here in ck and white-he acted hically and seriouslypromised the interests of The Fitzgerald Group."

    As the evidence scrolled across the screen, a ripple of shocked murmurs swept through the room.

    Maxwell''s eyes widened in disbelief.

    How-how could this be? Sure, he''d shifted a bit of money after losing big in the stock market, but he''d put it back almost right away. How could they have found out?

    Victor''s expression remained t as he watched Maxwell''s face cycle through every shade of embarrassment and panic. "Do you have anything to say for yourself?"

    "I-I... This is fake..."

    Kemp shook his head. "The numbers don''t lie, Maxwell. And your own ountant has already confirmed everything."

    Maxwell clenched his fists, forcing out, "I already returned the funds."

    Victor''s lips curled into a cold smile. "If everyone thought like you just dipping intopany money whenever they pleased, maybe returning it, maybe not¡ª how long do you think this business wouldst?"

    Around the table, board members eyed Maxwell with open scorn and derision.

    Maxwell''s face flushed, then turned ashen.

    Victor locked eyes with him, his voice cutting and absolute. "The Fitzgerald Group has no ce for shareholders like you. If you don''t want this evidence handed over to the police, you''ll sign over your shares today. All of them."

    Kemp, prepared for this moment, stepped forward and ced the already-drafted share transfer agreement on the table in front of Maxwell. He held out a pen. "Sign it."

    Maxwell red down at the paperwork, jaw clenched so tightly it was a wonder his teeth didn''t shatter.

    "Victor, you''re despicable," he spat "You nned all this just to force me out, strip me bare, make me sign away everything. I won''t do it! This is robbery!"

    Victor shrugged, utterly unfazed. "If you''d prefer to spend the rest of your life behind bars, that can be arranged. Your choice."

    That threatnded hard-Maxwell could see Victor wasn''t bluffing. Panic washed

    over him as he turned desperately toward Virgil.

    Virgil''s brow furrowed in frustration.

    Idiot. Caught for something like this-what could he possibly do to help?

    Seeing even Virgil wouldn''t

    intervene, Maxwell''s eyes burned red, veins standing out as he shouted, "Victor, don''t forget¡ªI. helped your grandfather build The Fitzgerald Group from nothing! You weren''t even born then! Now the loyal are cast aside when they''re no longer useful. This is how you treat your own people? You''ll chill the heart of every shareholder in this room!"

    Kemp raised a hand.

    Three security guards immediately stepped forward, pinned Maxwell''s arm to the table, and forced him to scrawl his name across the transfer documents.

    Without another word, the guards dragged him out of the room.

    The whole thing happened so swiftly, so decisively, the board was left stunned, barely able to process what they''d seen.

    One moment, Maxwell had been a respected shareholder of The Fitzgerald Group. The next, he was nothing-tossed out like yesterday''s trash.

    A heavy, uneasy silence settled over the conference room, tension thick in the air.

    Nearly a hundred people sat frozen, gripped by fear and uncertainty.

    Victor raised his eyes and scanned

    the room, his voice deep and

    guarantee apany''s profits will

    remain steady every year. But since I

    took over, your dividends have outperformed even the days when my grandfather was in

    charge-including this year."

    "Does anyone else have an objection?"

    Not a single head lifted. No one dared utter a word.

 Chapter 477

    At that moment, Lincoln stepped forward.

    He was from the same generation as Dorian-a true elder among those present, with an authority that came from decades of respect and experience.

    Ordinarily, Lincoln preferred not to meddle in the Fitzgerald family''s internal matters. But after both Virgil and Meade Walsh had sought him out, sharing their concerns, he realized the situation was more serious than he''d thought.

    Victor''s fianc¨¦e, Isadora, was not only maniptive but downright malicious. And Victor, blinded by his affection, was allowing her into the Fitzgerald family-going so far as to have Deanna ced under house arrest for her sake!

    True, under Victor''s leadership, the Fitzgerald Group''s assets had multiplied several times over. But the young often grew arrogant, refusing to heed advice from those who''d gone before them-showing neither respect nor restraint.

    For the president of the Fitzgerald Group to marry a woman of questionable character and background, treating marriage itself as if it were some trivial affair, was simply uneptable. As an elder, Lincoln felt it was his duty to correct Victor''s reckless behavior-before he destroyed both himself and the family legacy.

    Lincoln''s voice cut through the room, sharp andmanding:

    "This year, the Fitzgerald Group invested eight hundred million in the Vaughan Galleria, yet by every measure, the return on that project is the lowest among all of our investments. Victor, as CEO, how do you justify using your authority for personal interests? Where is your ountability?"

    ¡°And now, because the Fitzgerald Group announced this engagement, our stock has been thrown into turmoil. Do you really think this is what it means to be president?"

    Rumors about Victor''s engagement to Isadora had been swirling for weeks. The board was uneasy, but no one had dared challenge Victor openly-until now.

    With Lincoln''s words hanging in the air, the dam broke. One by one, the board members found their voices, emboldened by his leadership.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, we may not wish to interfere in your personal life, but if your marriage destabilizes the entirepany, we can''t just stand by!"

    "Exactly! And usingpany resources to prop up Vaughan Galleria-even you, as CEO, have to answer to the shareholders!"

    "If you''d agreed to the merger with LS Capital Holdings, none of this would have happened. Our international market would be thriving."

    "Young people always headstrong, always convinced they know better. This kind

    of autocratic management will ruin the Group."

    The once solemn boardroom erupted into chaos, the stately board meeting

    devolving into something like a noisy street market.

    In one corner, the minute-taker could only stare in dismay, struggling to keep up

    with the whirlwind of arguments and usations.

    Across the table, Virgil lounged back in his chair, arms folded, a satisfied smile ying on his lips as he watched the chaos unfold. He

    picked up his phone.

    A fresh message glowed on the screen: "The photo has been sent to Isadora. Her

    bodyguards have been intercepted. She''ll be here soon."

    Virgil''s smile widened, the lines at the corners of his eyes deepening with pleasure.

    With Lincoln leading the charge, the entire board and the elder shareholders had turned against Victor. If Victor were to abandon the meeting for Isadora''s sake-just as Virgil nned¡ªhe could push his aunt forward as the new candidate for president.

    And if that happened, Victor''s reign at the Fitzgerald Group would be finished. Thepany would fall into the ck family''s hands soon enough.

    A cold, eager glint flickered in Virgil''s eyes.

    On the tform, the vice president paced anxiously, torn between staying put and intervening. For a moment, he seemedpletely at a loss.

    At the head of the table, Victor sat unmoved, his chiseled face unreadable. He

    drummed his fingers on the table-slow, steady, deliberate.

    Just then, Kemp received a troubling message. He hesitated, uncertain whether to bring it to Victor''s attention. He knew the board was already circling Victor like a pack of wolves, and Victor couldn''t afford to leave now. But Kemp also knew just how much Isadora meant to him.

    Closing his eyes for a moment, Kemp gathered his thoughts, then finally stepped

    forward. Bowing his head, he leaned in and said quietly:

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 478

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, the bodyguards assigned to your wife were blocked by a group of men who appeared out of nowhere. By the time they handled the situation, the Rolls-Royce was gone. We just confirmed Mrs. Fitzgerald isn''t at The Vaughan Group either."

    In other words, Isadora had vanished.

    Victor''s fingers, long and elegant, froze mid-motion. His handsome face

    darkened, voice like a cold snap. "What do you mean, she''s not at The Vaughan Group?"

    Kemp kept his head bowed, speaking respectfully. "Sir, rest assured, I''ve already doubled our search efforts for Mrs. Fitzgerald."

    Victor snatched up his phone and immediately dialed Isadora''s number.

    The line rang, each cold, mechanical tone echoing in the silence-no one picked up.

    Thest trace of warmth left Victor''s eyes. He didn''t hesitate. He stood, striding swiftly toward the door.

    Kemp rushed to block his path, blurting out, "Mr. Fitzgerald, you can''t leave! If you walk out now, this meeting will fall apart."

    "Move."

    Victor''s voice was cial, so cold it seemed to freeze the very air.

    He fixed Kemp with a chilling stare. "Since when do you give me orders?"

    Kemp shuddered beneath that gaze and had no choice but to step aside.

    Victor swept his icy gaze across the boardroom, issuing a curtmand. "Keep me updated on everything. Immediately."

    With that, he made to leave.

    Kemp wanted to weep. How was he supposed to handle this mess alone?

    He could practically feel the boardroom full of sharks circling.

    Virgil, watching Victor''s retreating back, was almost vibrating with excitement.

    Go on, just walk away!

    If you leave now, Victor, you''ll never get your position back!

    Just then, Victor''s phone chimed with a new message. He paused, nced down, and opened it.

    Whatever he saw made his brow furrow in displeasure.

    After a long moment, Victor-every inch theposed, aristocratic leader-

    turned and walked back to his seat.

    Kemp, whose face had been clouded with dread, instantly brightened at Victor''s return.

    He''s...he''s staying?

    Virgil''s heart skipped a beat when he saw Victor halt and turn around.

    What just happened? Why isn''t that bastard chasing after that woman?

    Virgil quickly texted, "What''s going on at the scene?"

    The reply came fast: "She still hasn''t shown up. Our people are searching everywhere. No sign of her yet."

    Virgil''s grip tightened so hard on his phone his knuckles turned white.

    Damn it!

    The shareholders grew restless. One of them demanded, "Mr. Fitzgerald, do you

    have any response to what Lincoln just said?"

    Victor calmly picked up a folder and handed it over.

    Kemp immediately brought it to the projector.

    Momentster, massive documents rolled across the screen.

    Kemp announced, "The $80 million invested in the Vaughan family''s department store came directly from Mr. Fitzgerald''s private Swiss ount."

    The proof was right there: a screenshot of the Swiss bank transfer, projected for

    all to see.

    The board members stared, blinking in shock.

    What on earth...?

    Lincoln, who had just been ready to pounce, suddenly looked like he''d slipped

    into senility, struck dumb by the revtion.

    Victor let out a cold, humorless chuckle.

    "Who knew my private investment would cause such a stir?"

    Lincoln went pale. "The investment division reports directly to you. You can say whatever you want."

    Victor''s eyes narrowed, his voice dangerously soft. "Lincoln, you''re getting old. Maybe it''s time to retire and enjoy your golden years. Stirring up chaps at the board meeting over something you didn''t bother to investigate? Is that really how you want to go out?"

    Lincoln recalled how Maxwell had just been thrown under the

    slumped helplessly into

    own hands started to Shis

    Victor''s footsteps echoed as he strode up to the podium.

    he

    The vice president, feeling the weight of Victor''s presence, hastily stepped aside.

    Standing at the lectern, Victor swept the room with a razor-sharp gaze, a cruel smile tugging at his lips. His voice was cool and clear:

    "If any of you think you can outperform me and bring in more profit for The Fitzgerald Group, feel free to step up. Well?"

 Chapter 479

    The room fellpletely silent.

    Truth be told, everyone there understood the reality-Victor''s abilities were nothing short of remarkable.

    In just a few short years, he''d propelled the Fitzgerald Group''s assets into an entirely new league. Their own dividends had multiplied several times over-an achievement far beyond the reach of most.

    Victor''s jet-ck eyes sweptzily across the gathering.

    Atst, his gaze came to rest on Virgil.

    Under the man''s piercing stare, Virgil''s fists clenched at his sides, jaw tightening as he bowed his head.

    Victor''s lips curled into a faint, dismissive smirk. "Well, since no one has anything to add, I''ll take it that everyone''s satisfied with this year''s annual report."

    The moment his wordsnded, thunderous apuse erupted throughout the conference room.

    A beatter, Victor''s tone leveled out, calm and unhurried. "Now, regarding my uing marriage to the head of the Vaughan Group, I''ve decided to transfer twenty percent of Fitzgerald Group''s shares to Isadora."

    The room exploded in shocked whispers.

    Everyone exchanged stunned nces, unable to process the bombshell announcement.

    The Fitzgerald Group''s shares were tightly held within the family-a highly centralized ownership structure. The value behind that twenty percent was almost unimaginable. It could buy out a hundred Vaughan Groups. But more than that, it signaled Isadora''s formal entry into the very heart of the financial elite.

    A few shareholders wrestled with the urge to speak up. One man had just opened his mouth when Victor''s sharp gaze swept over him. He immediately shrank back, lowering his hand.

    Victor arched an eyebrow. "Anyone else object to my marriage now?"

    All around, people kept their heads down, seething in silence.

    How could they object, when he was willing to back a woman with so much of his own capital?

    And so, the consortium meeting wrapped up after the vice president''s closing remarks. One by one, the attendees shuffled out, dejected and subdued.

    "Uncle."

    Victor''s voice, slow and deliberate, called out to Virgil, who was just about to leave.

    Virgil paused, forcing a sycophantic smile as he turned. "Victor, today''s meeting reminded me so much of your uncle back in his primeeno, you''ve surpassed even him."

    Victor ignored the ttery.

    He walked forward and pped a hand on Virgil''s shoulder.

    Virgil felt as if Victor''s palm weighed a thousand pounds; his heart skipped a beat.

    "Lincoln''s getting old," Victor said quietly. "He deserves a peaceful retirement. Have a word with him, will you?"

    Without waiting for a response, Victor turned and strode off at an easy pace.

    The moment Victor''s hand lifted, Virgil''s smile vanished. His fists clenched tightly at his sides.

    He''s pushing me out to y the bad guy! Damn you, Victor!

    *

    Victor took the keys from Kemp and headed straight for the underground parking lot.

    Kemp watched Victor''s retreating figure, curiosity gnawing at him.

    Why hadn''t Mr. Fitzgerald asked him to keep searching for Isadora? Or given him any further instructions? Did that mean Isadora hadn''t gone missing after all?

    On the highway, a brazen, midnight blue Lamborghini tore through the city at breakneck speed, roaring to a halt half an hourter in front of Brocade Heights.

    Victor stepped out of the car, eyes dark and unreadable, and took the elevator up. He opened the door.

    Inside, the apartment was utterly still.

    He scanned the space, gaze finally settling on the woman curled up on the sofa, apparently asleep.

    Shey on her side, one slender arm tucked beneath her head, knees

    drawn up, lips gently closed ine

    delicate features were softened in sleep, breath deep and even.

    Victor stood there, quietly watching her, and felt a gentle warmth steal into his

    heart.

 Chapter 480

    Isadora heard a sound and slowly opened her eyes.

    She lifted her head, her amber eyes blinking in confusion at the man suddenly standing in the doorway.

    Their gazes collided in the golden hush of evening; for a moment, neither said a word.

    Outside, dusk had painted the sky in soft amber, its light spilling through the balcony and bathing the room in a warm, gilded glow.

    Victor strode forward, stopping by the couch. He knelt on one knee and studied her, his eyes scanning her face. Then, without another word, he reached out and pulled her tightly into his arms.

    God only knew how frantic he''d been when she vanished.

    And the flood of emotion that crashed over him the moment he saw her message -he could barely describe it.

    As Victor wrapped her in his embrace, Isadora instinctively pressed her hand against his chest, keeping a small but definite distance between them.

    He felt her hesitation and narrowed his dark eyes, searching her face. "What''s wrong?" he asked quietly.

    Isadora didn''t answer right away.

    She knew that photo had been sent with malicious intent-someone had deliberately used it to bait her.

    She couldn''t let herself fall for it, couldn''t risk Victor being threatened because of her.

    That''s why she''d texted him: Don''t worry, I''m at Brocade Heights. Good luck at today''s board meeting. Come find me when it''s over.

    But no matter how rational she tried to be, a heaviness lingered in her chest.

    Just the thought of Victor-of Nannie getting that close to him, her greedy longing -made Isadora''s skin crawl. The idea of returning to the Fitzgerald estate felt unbearable.

    So she''de here, to Brocade Heights.

    She never knew she could be so possessive.

    Her unease twisted through her body until her stomach lurched. Isadora pped her hand over her mouth and gagged softly.

    Victor grabbed a few tissues from the table, reaching out to dab her lips. Isadora took them from his hand and wiped her mouth herself.

    Victor''s gaze was steady, almost piercing, as if he were trying to see straight through to her heart.

    He could feel her resistance-subtle, but sharp enough to sting.

    After a moment, Isadora picked up her phone from the table and handed it to Victor, her voice calm and even. "Exin this."

    Victor looked at the phone, puzzled, but epted it and opened the message.

    The moment he saw the photo, he froze.

    He hadn''t seen this shot before, not exactly. But he remembered the day, remembered what had happened.

    He realized now just how much this bothered her.

    Still kneeling at her side, Victor braced his hands on either side of her, fixing her with a steady, searching look.

    Isadora''sshes were lowered, her amber eyes unreadable, her face almost too calm.

    Victor frowned, trying to find the right words. "I don''t know who took this photo. I''m guessing it was someone working for the olddy."

    "It was her birthday. Nannie showed up for the party. I''d had too much to drink and was lying on the couch to The moment I saw here near, I got up and left."

    Isadora remained silent, her hands clenching tightly in herp.

    §à§á§Ö

    Victor grew anxious at herck of response, stumbling over his words. "I mean it, Isadora. There''s nothing

    as won me and Nannie. I

    at

    all."

    Nannie.

    Isadora hated how much that name bothered her.

    Nannie had been on that phone call once.

    She''d shown up at Summit Crest Estates.

    She''d even lived with Victor when they were kids.

    Isadora knew all of that was in the past-everyone has a past.

    And she knew, deep down, that Victor loved her now.

    But it still gnawed at her, and she hated that this side of herself existed.

    All these tangled, impossible feelings-Isadora had no idea how to begin to exin them.

 Chapter 481

    Victor gently lifted her chin, making her look at him. His voice was low and steady.

    "Remember what I told you? When I was little, my mother was kidnapped. Nannie''s father was working as a driver for my family back then. He died trying to protect her during the abduction."

    "That''s why my grandmother took Nannie in, to repay the debt to the Hayes family. To me, the Fitzgeralds have always been a big family-one more, one less, I barely noticed her."

    "As for what you said about childhood sweethearts-I swear, from the very beginning, it''s only ever been you."

    Isadora met Victor''s dark gaze, staring into eyes that were sincere and fathomless, like the depths of a midnightke.

    Her eyshes trembled ever so slightly.

    She didn''t doubt what Victor said. He had no reason to lie about this.

    But women, she thought, sometimes need more than facts. What they want is a sense of security, and love that is undivided.

    She gave a soft "Mm."

    Victor''s eyes lingered on her for a moment. His tone was gentle but firm. "Isadora, if something''s bothering you, you need to tell me."

    At that, Isadora couldn''t help but speak up. "In that photo... she was holding your hand, she-"

    Victor squeezed her hand, firm and reassuring. "It was just the camera angle. I''d had a few drinks, but the moment she leaned in, I pulled away."

    Isadora lowered her head, lost in thought.

    Worried she might spiral into overthinking, Victor''s voice grew a touch anxious. "Really, I swear other than you, I''ve never touched another woman."

    She finally looked up at him, and after a pause, said quietly, "I believe you." "You don''t look like you believe me."

    She almost looked like she was just cating him.

    Victor felt a headacheing on.

    Where did that picture evene from?

    Why did women always think so much?

    He''d exined everything, hadn''t he? She said she believed him-yet it felt like she only half-believed it.

    Half? Maybe less.

    Isadora abruptly changed the subject. "I''m hungry."

    "I''ll make something."

    Victor stood to head for the kitchen, but Isadora called after him. "There''s nothing in the fridge."

    She hadn''t stayed at Brocade

    Heights in ages. The fridge was

    empty, the power had even been off for a white. The only reason the ce@as livable was because she''d hired a cleaner toe by once or twice a week.

    Victor''s sharp eyes swept over the small apartment.

    He owned more properties than he could count-every one of them a luxury penthouse, a sprawling estate, or a suite in some five-star hotel he''d invested in.

    But seeing that Isadora had no intention of leaving, he said nothing.

    Wherever she wanted to stay, he''d stay too.

    Victor pulled out his phone and

    made a call. Then he took off his suit jacket, tossed his expensive watch on the table, rolled up his sleeves, and disappeared into the kitchen.

    He filled a white kettle with filtered water and set it to boil.

    About fifteen minutester, the doorbell rang.

    Victor went to answer it.

    Kemp stood there, arms full with two heavy grocery bags. He looked up to

    See Victor, sleeves rolledet

    del in hand-looking for all the

    world like a devoted husband.

    Kemp blinked in surprise.

    Wasn''t this the same Mr. Fitzgerald who''d been all decisive and intimidating at the

    board meeting earlier today?

    The contrast was almostical.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, I brought everything you asked for."

    Victor nodded, taking the bags from him.

    Kemp couldn''t help but nce inside the apartment. He caught sight of Isadora

    curled up on the sofa, book in hand, head bowed in concentration.

    So thedy of the house was here after all.

    No wonder Mr. Fitzgerald had turned into a model gentleman.

    Kemp was still musing when he met Victor''s cold stare.

    Bang!

    The door mmed shut in his face.

 Chapter 482

    Kemp:

    "1

    Victor dropped tworge grocery bags onto the dining table and began unpacking them. Inside, there was a colorful array of fresh ingredients-packs of quality steak, free-range chicken, king prawns from the North Sea, and other protein-rich foods.

    He sorted through the groceries, storing some in the freezer forter. The ingredients for dinner-fresh cod, sea cucumber, and a box of nourishing bird''s nest to simmer for Isadora-he set aside on the counter.

    Isadora looked up from her book, watching Victor''s tall, lean figure disappear into the kitchen. He moved with the practiced ease of someone at home in the kitchen: flicking on the stove, setting the pan to heat, every motion calm and efficient.

    Even here, sleeves rolled up and knife in hand, Victor''s quiet elegance was impossible to miss.

    While cooking, Victor called Finley.

    Finley was driving, stuck in evening traffic. Tonight, Nte had ate-night

    shoot, and he was nning to surprise her. The backseat was loaded with takeout and a bouquet of roses.

    "Hey, Prince-what''s up?"

    "Oh, by the way, the board meeting was a huge sess today. The Fitzgerald Group''s stock is soaring. Impressive."

    Victor ignored the ttery and cut straight to the point, briefly exining the situation with the photos and Isadora''s chilly reaction.

    Finley turned the steering wheel as he listened. "Women are all a bit touchy, you know. There''s a saying-fight at night, make up by morning. Why not give that a try?"

    Men liked simple, physical solutions, but Victor wasn''t interested in patching things up in bed. He didn''t want any lingering doubts clouding their rtionship.

    With his right hand, he brought the knife down, slicing through a steak. "Something useful, Finley."

    Finley flinched at the sharp thud on the line, his surgeon''s hands instinctively tightening on the wheel. He''d never wielded a knife with that much force.

    He swallowed. "What are you doing over there?"

    "Cooking."

    Finley rxed, nodding to himself, and set his mind toing up with an actual solution. The board meeting was over; Victor would be proposing in a few days. If Isadora still had doubts, would she actually say no? No, no-don''t jinx it.

    "How about you just tell her you love her?" Finley ventured.

    Victor narrowed his eyes; hadn''t he said it before?

    Finley pressed on, "Say it every day-morning, noon, and night. She''ll melt. Trust me. And "

    He was cut off by the sound of Victor hanging up.

    Uh?

    Wasn''t that practical advice? Every woman he''d dated always asked if he loved her over and over, until he was sick of it. Come to think of it, Nte had never asked him that. Why not? He didn''t like clingy women, but being too aloof made him seem cold.

    What the hell! He was supposed to be solving Victor''s problems, not digging up

    his own.

    Brocade Heights.

    Victor carried the dishes out to the

    table: a simple but elegant meal-steamed cod, savory egg custard with sea cucumber, beef stir-fried with brolini, poached prawns, and a pot of chicken soup with morel mushrooms.

    Isadora closed her book and joined him. She couldn''t help but notice that every dish was rich in protein and perfect for someone expecting. Victor''s cooking was every bit as good as the housekeeper''s, and, she realized, she was actually quite hungry.

    ¡°Still feeling queasy?¡± he asked gently.

    "No, I''m fine now."

    They sat together at the table. Victor peeled her prawns, picked out the bones from the fish, and made sure her te was always full of the best bites.

    His long fingers deftly twisted off the prawn heads, peeled away the shell, and ced the sweet, tender meat in a small dish, pushing it in front of her. Isadora bowed her head and ate quietly.

    After dinner, Isadora stood up to go take a shower. At the doorway between the master and guest bedrooms, she paused, hesitating for a moment.

    Atst, in a soft voice, she asked, "Would it be alright if I slept alone tonight?"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 483

    Victor''s gaze darkened as he stared at her in silence for a long moment.

    Under the weight of his scrutiny, Isadora shifted ufortably. She wasn''t trying to be difficult, nor did she doubt him; she simply needed to process her tangled emotions alone.

    The stillness between them thickened, every tick of the clock stretching out.

    Then Victor spoke, his deep voice breaking the quiet. "Alright."

    Relief washed over Isadora at his agreement. She nced toward the spare room. "You can sleep in the guest room. There''s fresh bedding in there."

    With that, she turned and slipped into her own bedroom. She pulled out a set of pajamas from the wardrobe and headed to the bathroom for a quick shower. The day''s constant tension left her exhausted; by the time shey down, she drifted into sleep almost instantly.

    Out on the balcony, Victor stood with one hand in his pocket, his dark eyes unreadable as he gazed into the night.

    The evening moon hung high in the vast sky, casting a silvery glow. Beneath its cool light, Victor''s silhouette looked solitary, almost fragile against the dark.

    He fished a cigarette from his pocket¡ªa rare indulgence since Isadora''s pregnancy had begun, but tonight his nerves were frayed. He lit up, drawing deeply, letting the nicotine burn in his chest.

    From the balcony, he could see the window to Isadora''s room. The light went out.

    So she really had gone to sleep.

    A faint smile tugged at his lips.

    Finishing his cigarette, Victor

    stepped inside for a shower. But instead of heading to the guest room, he settled onto the living room sofa. The ce at Brocade Heights was small; from the couch, he could see the master bedroom door. The sofa itself was a tight fit for someone of Victor''s tall, broad frame, but he leaned back, closed his eyes, and tried to rest.

    Around midnight, Isadora woke, parched. Still half-asleep, she tossed aside the covers and started to get up for a ss of water-only for a sudden, sharp cramp to seize her calf.

    She winced, stifling a cry, and pressed her hand to the knotted muscle.

    At that moment, the bedroom door swung open. A tall figure filled the doorway, and the room was instantly flooded with light, making Isadora squint.

    Before she could react, Victor strode over and sat beside her, lifting her leg onto hisp. His hands found the cramped muscle, kneading expertly.

    "Here?" he asked, voice low.

    Isadora grimaced. "A little lower."

    Under the soft glow of the bedsidemp, Victor bent over her leg, brows drawn together in concentration. Isadora couldn''t help but notice the strength and gentleness of his hands, the warmth of his fingers easing the pain from her calf and spreadingfort through her body.

    "Feeling better?" he murmured, his dark eyes lifting to meet hers.

    Isadora didn''t have time to look away. Their gazes collided, unexpectedly close. She could almost feel his breath mingling with hers.

    Victor looked into her clear, dark eyes, seeing his own reflection in their depths.

 Chapter 484

    Isadora cleared her throat softly and brushed a loose strand of hair behind her ear. ¡°I''m... feeling much better," she murmured.

    Victor didn''t say a word. He reached for her other leg and gently ced it across hisp, continuing to massage her calf.

    Breaking the silence in the room, Isadora asked in a low voice, "How did youe in so quickly?"

    It was almost as if he''d been waiting right outside the door.

    "I heard something from the living room," he replied.

    She blinked. "Weren''t you going to sleep in the guest room?"

    Victor''s hands never paused. His tone was matter-of-fact. "You never really sleep

    well at night. If I''m in the living room, I can hear if you need anything."

    Isadora bit her lip, a peculiar warmth and ache blossoming in her chest.

    After a while, when she thought he''d done enough, she said, "Alright, that''s enough. You don''t have to keep going."

    She started to get out of bed, but Victor gently stopped her. "Where are you going?"

    "I just want some water."

    "Stay here. I''ll get it."

    He stood up and left the room.

    Momentster, Victor returned, carrying a ss of warm water. He handed it to her without a word.

    Isadora took the ss from him and drank, the quiet of the night settling softly around them.

    When she finished, she set the ss on the nightstand, only to see Victor bring over a thermos from the living room and ce it by the bed. "If you get thirstyter, drink this."

    "Now try to get some sleep."

    He bent down, tucked the nket around her, and kissed her gently on the forehead.

    As his lips touched her skin, her eyshes fluttered ever so slightly.

    She watched him as he left, closing the door behind him with the lightest click. That tiny sound rippled through her heart like a stone dropped into still water. Had she gone too far? Was she being unfair, holding onto the past and pushing him away like this?

    Morning light crept into the room.

    Isadora got up, washed, and stepped out of the bedroom to find breakfast already set on the table.

    Theforting aroma of a nourishing soup filled the air.

    "Come eat," Victor called, pulling out a chair for her.

    She walked over and sat down. The soup was golden and creamy, thick and inviting.

    She took a spoonful-it was sweet and smooth, the kind that needed at least a couple of hours to make.

    Did that mean Victor barely sleptst night?

    ncing up, she caught sight of faint shadows under his eyes.

    Victor asked, "Any ns today?"

    "I need to go into the office."

    He nodded. "Alright, I''ll drive you."

    After breakfast, Victor took the wheel and drove her to The Vaughan Group.

    He got out first, circled around to open the passenger door for

    one hand resting prote heret

    roof.

    Isadora stepped out. Victor

    the

    her hair with a quiet, affe ruffled

    smile. Go on inside. Let me know when you''re done, and I''lle pick you up."

    She hesitated, thinking of how much work he must have himself. ¡°Are you sure it''s not too much trouble?"

    Victor looked at her, his gaze soft. ¡°It''s not. Picking you up is important to me.¡±

    As she was about to step into the

    elevator, she turned back. Victor was

    still there, leaning casually against

    the car with his arms folded, those deep eyes following her every move.

    Even with the distance between them, the tenderness-and the quiet devotion-

    in his gaze was unmistakable.

 Chapter 485

    Isadora walked into the office building.

    Her coworkers greeted her just like they always did.

    She didn''t think much of it and headed straight for her office.

    But as she walked down the hallway, something felt off.

    Why did everyone seem to be looking at her differently today?

    Their gazes were full of curiosity and gossip, like they were desperate to examine her under a magnifying ss.

    She wondered if there was something on her face.

    Once in her office, she pulled a small mirror from her purse and checked her reflection. Her face was spotless, makeup still perfectly in ce.

    Isadora shrugged, grabbed her files, and got ready for her morning meeting.

    As she pushed open the conference room door-

    "Congrattions, President Vaughan!"

    "Congrattions, President Vaughan!"

    The entire executive team shouted in unison.

    The chorus practically shook the room.

    Isadora stood frozen at the doorway for a moment, seeing all their beaming faces turned her way.

    "Congrattions... for what?" she managed, stepping forward and taking her seat as usual. "Our mid-year numbers weren''t exactly ster, so ttery won''t earn anyone a raise."

    "President Vaughan, things are different now! Our wholepany has changed- who cares about a few numbers?"

    "That''s right! President Vaughan, you''re so wealthy now, you could expand the Vaughan Galleria however you like!"

    Their words left her utterly bewildered.

    She frowned. "What''s going on?"

    "You mean you haven''t heard?" one of the VPs asked, eyes wide. "You''re not just the CEO of Vaughan Galleria anymore! You now own twenty percent of The Fitzgerald Group. That makes you the secondrgest shareholder!"

    "Do you realize what that means? With The Fitzgerald Group''s global value, you could start a hundred Vaughan Groups if you wanted!"

    Last night, she''d been tired. When Victor came home, she''d gathered that the

    board meeting had gone well, but hadn''t pressed for details.

    Now, hearing all this, Isadora blinked, struggling to process.

    She pulled out her phone and checked the news.

    Headlines about The Fitzgerald Group''s annual meeting were everywhere. One in particr stood out: Isadora Vaughan had be The Fitzgerald Group''s secondrgest shareholder overnight.

    Immediately after: Isadora''s worth had shot to number 32 on the Forbes global list, making her the youngest woman in the top ranks.

    She was stunned, again.

    She drifted through the rest of the meeting in a daze, barely hearing a word.

    Back in her office, just as she picked up her phone to call Victor and demand an exnation, her phone rang.

    It was Nte.

    Isadora answered.

    "Well, well, if it isn''t my billionaire best friend!" Nte''s voice was bubbling with excitement.

    Apparently the whole world knew-except for Isadora herself.

    She sighed.

    Nte heard it loud and clear. "Hey, what''s with you? You just came into a mountain of money! Shouldn''t you be dancing on your desk, grinning ear to ear, feeling like you''ve conquered the world?"

    Isadora leaned back in her chair. "I mean... I''m happy, I guess."

    "Then why do you sound like that?! Oh! Wait get it. You''re carrying the Fitzgerald heir, so all their fortune will be yours anyway once the baby''s born. No wonder the twenty percent barely gets a reaction."

    "What are you talking about?" Isadora muttered.

    Aside from a few petty moments wanting to outshine Deanna, she''d never

    actually coveted the Fitzgerald fortune.

    She pressed her lips together. "Honestly, I just feel... overwhelmed."

    "Overwhelmed by what?"

    She lowered her gaze. "Victor''s so good to me that it makes me feel pressure. I''m not as amazing as he thinks I am. I can be moody and

    unreasonable, and I don''t th

    ever really done much for him. The baby... I decided to keep for my own sake, not his..."

    "Stop. Right there," Nte interrupted, exasperated.

    "Isadora, you''re looking at this all wrong. Love isn''t about keeping score. Victor

    gave you this because he loves you. He''s not expecting anything in return."

 Chapter 486

    "That''s what you say, but I just can''t shake this uneasy feeling."

    "Well, do you love him?"

    Isadora nodded, then realized Nte couldn''t see her through the phone. "I do. I love him very much."

    "Then that''s all that matters! You two love each other. There''s no need to

    overthink it¡ªwhat you need to focus on now is taking care of yourself and the baby."

    Suddenly, something urred to Isadora. "Oh no!"

    "What''s wrong?"

    "I don''t think I''ve ever actually told Victor ''I love you'' out loud. Not even once."

    Nte was silent for a moment.

    "Wow, your prince charming is head over heels for you, isn''t he? Honestly, Isadora, how did you find someone like that? I''m so jealous!"

    "Isn''t Finley good enough?"

    "Please." Nte scoffed. "Compared to Victor, Finley barely registers-like, if you started digging, you''d have to go pretty deep to even find a trace of him. Luckily, I don''t expect too much from him, so it''s fine."

    "I have to get ready for filming. Don''t overthink it. If you love him, tell him. Men need reassurance too, you know."

    After the call ended, her phone rang again.

    This time, it was Eleanor.

    Isadora heard her mother''s incredulous voice on the other end. "Isadora, is it true about those shares in The Fitzgerald Group?"

    "Yes," Isadora replied.

    "Wow!" Eleanor couldn''t hide her shock and cleared her throat. "Now, listen, I''m not money-hungry, I just see how good Victor is to you, and as your mother, that makes me happy."

    "I recall you weren''t always a fan of his."

    "Oh, that was just apse in judgment. Let me tell you something, honey: a man who spends money on you might not love you, but a man willing to give you his entire fortune? He definitely loves you."

    Isadora felt a little dizzy after hearing that.

    But, if she was honest, it did sort of make sense.

    "By the way, you still haven''t mailed me those ID documents I asked for," Isadora reminded her.

    "I''ll send them this instant! Go get your marriage license soon and don''t let Victor slip away."

    The power of money-nothing like it.

    Everyone''s attitude hadpletely changed overnight.

    Isadora couldn''t help but wonder if maybe the shares were Victor''s way of baiting everyone around her, trapping her into staying with him.

    Evening came.

    Isadora left the office, deliberately avoiding the rush of employees heading home.

    All day, she''d felt the weight of

    everyone''s curiosity, as if every

    coworker was dying to corner her for

    an exclusive scoop. It was exhausting. And if Victor showed up too? The gossip would never end.

    She took the elevator down to the parking garage.

    There was Victor, leaning against the car, one hand in his pocket, scrolling through his phone. When he heard her footsteps, he looked up.

    Victor shut off his phone, ready to walk over and greet her.

    But Isadora dashed right past him, slipped around the car, flung open the passenger door, and hopped in¡ªall in one smooth, practiced motion.

    Victor felt a gust of wind as she breezed past him. By the time he turned, she was already buckled into the seat.

    Did she really not want to be seen with him that badly? Was she that mad?

    His pride took a hit.

    Victor opened the driver''s door and slid inside, grumbling, "You

    you''re acting like you''re show

    around. Like I''m someone you''re ashamed to be seen with."

    Isadora shot him a look.

    Well, whose fault is that?

    She turned in her seat to face him, bracing herself against the center console. "Is there something you haven''t told me? Now''s your chance toe clean."

    An interrogation?

    Victor frowned. "You alone are enough to keep me on my toes-when would I even find time for secrets?"

    "That''s not what I mean!" Isadora cleared her throat. "Why did you transfer twenty percent of The Fitzgerald Group''s shares to me?"

    "Oh."

    So that''s what this was about.

    Suddenly, Isadora grabbed his tie, yanking him closer. "Tell me-are you using those shares to make me feel guilty? So I''ll stop giving you a hard time, behave myself, and end up eternally grateful to you?"

 Chapter 487

    Victor couldn''t help but find her words amusing.

    How did womene up with this kind of logic, anyway?

    "Piggy Vaughan, what wild ideas are you cooking up in that head of yours?" he teased, half-grinning. "Is it so hard to believe I just want to do something nice for you?"

    Isadora met his gaze, catching the yful glint in his eyes. She felt her own confidence waver, so she flopped back into her seat and deliberately looked away.

    "Men always want something in return. I don''t want your shares," she huffed.

    Victor massaged his forehead, his tone shifting to something gentle and coaxing. "Why not take them? I''m offering them sincerely, you know."

    She only scoffed, "I said I don''t want them!"

    "Then what would make you take them? Do I have to beg?" Victor couldn''t remember ever lowering himself like this-pleading with a woman to ept his money.

    Isadora had to bite back a smile. After a moment, she replied, lips pressed together to hide her amusement, "It has to be your choice, not because I forced you."

    "Yes, yes," Victor relented, giving in with exaggerated earnestness. "I, of my own free will, am offering twenty percent of The Fitzgerald Group to the beautiful and kind Miss Vaughan."

    She lifted her chin with a sly little smile. "Well, I suppose, seeing as you''re so sincere, I''ll just have to ept-though it''s such a hardship."

    Victor arched a brow, eyes narrowing with bemusement. Why did it feel like he was the one getting swindled here?

    On the drive home, Isadora''s stomach started to grumble.

    She gazed out the window at the bustling strip of nightlife they used to frequent. Turning to Victor, who was focused on the road, she announced, "I''m hungry."

    He nced over, then popped open the center console and handed her two chocte bars. "We''ll be home soon. Have a snack to tide you over."

    How utterly uninspiring.

    Isadora barely looked at the choctes, uninterested.

    "Not your thing?" Victor asked, eyebrow quirked.

    He rummaged through anotherpartment and produced a small bag stuffed with snacks¡ªcrackers, a carton of milk, slices of whole-grain bread.

    "Why do you have so much food in here?" she asked.

    "In case you get hungry. I had my driver stock the car."

    Isadora closed the bag. "I don''t want any of this."

    Victor''s dark eyes wandered out the window, catching the glow of a row of upscale restaurants. He pulled the car over to the curb.

    His sleek ck Ferrari immediately drew the attention of a few passersby.

    "Wait here. Tell me what you want and I''ll go grab it."

    Isadora was already unbuckling her seatbelt. "I''ming with you."

    As they stepped out, Victor noticed her veering toward a lively market street, and

    though he frowned, he followed her withoutint.

    Isadora slipped into the heart of the night market.

    Shops lined both sides of the street, their windows zing with light. The ce was bursting with life-crowds pressed shoulder to shoulder,ughter and chatter blending into a lively din. Everyone seemed to be carrying some delicious treat, the air thick with the scent of freshly cooked food.

    Vol

    Down the center of the avenue, a troupe of dancers in borate Renaissance costumes performed for the crowd, giving the night a sense of magic and celebration.

    Victor caught up in two strides, draping his arm over her shoulders and drawing

    her close to shield her from the crowd.

    "We''ve never really done this before, have we?" he said.

    Isadora shot him a look. ¡°Slumming it with themoners doesn''t really suit a prince, does it?"

    Victor arched his brow and gently nudged her toward the sidewalk, away from the thickest jostling. ¡°Are you making fun of me?"

    She smirked. ¡°Have you ever been to the Capitolion night market before?"

    "Never," Victor replied tly.

    To him, these markets had always seemed pointless-too crowded, too noisy, and

    you had to line up just to grab a bite, only to eat standing up.

    "Why not?"

    "Never had a girlfriend," he said simply.

    Isadora blinked. Was he ming her for dragging him here?

    He really was an expert in dry humor.

    Suddenly, she spotted a tiny shop she and Nte used to love when they were students-she could hardly believe it was still around after all these years.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 488

    A wooden sign hung above the shop, painted in faded ck and yellow. It wasn''t big or small-just cozy enough that every table inside was filled with people.

    Isadora slowed her pace and pointed at the storefront. "I want some pudding," she announced to Victor.

    Victor eyed the old-fashioned dessert shop with clear skepticism, his nose wrinkling. "Are you sure this ce is clean?"

    The owner, who had just served a bowl of pudding to another customer, overheard and shot him a disgruntled look.

    "Sir, this caf¨¦ has been here twenty years! Our desserts are clean and delicious, with plenty of regrs. Please don''t say things like that and ruin my business."

    Isadora leaned in, whispering by Victor''s ear, "It''s just basic manners not to criticize someone''s ce in front of them."

    Oh, so apparently he was the onecking manners now?

    Victor looked down at her. "If you really want pudding, I can have the staff at home make some for you."

    She''d never realized before just how old-fashioned he could be.

    "I want this one," Isadora insisted.

    She looked up at him, her dark eyes shining, soft and pleading in a way that made her seem impossibly young and earnest.

    Victor couldn''t resist those gorgeous eyes. Defeated, he pulled out his phone and scanned the code to pay.

    A momentter, the owner handed her a generous helping of pudding, topped with ayer of caramelized sugar. "Here you go, miss."

    Isadora took a spoonful and tasted it¡ªthe custard was silky, sweet, and brought back memories she didn''t know she missed.

    Without thinking, she scooped up another bite and lifted it to Victor''s lips.

    He stood there, tall and impably dressed in a charcoal suit, looking entirely out of ce amid the cozy clutter of the little caf¨¦. Reluctantly, he parted his lips and let her feed him.

    Isadora couldn''t help but grin.

    It was as if some privileged prince was being forced toe down to earth and try out themon joys of life.

    They wandered on, exploring the busy street.

    Of course, not everything caught Victor''s approval.

    Whenever Isadora''s gaze lingered on something he deemed too unhealthy, he''d immediately and decisively steer her past it, not giving her a chance to protest.

    After a while, with her stomach somewhat satisfied, Isadora spotted an ice cream stand.

    "No way," Victor said, his tone leaving no room for discussion.

    His t rejection only made her more stubborn. "Ever since I got pregnant, haven''t had soda, coffee, or even a single milkshake. You have no idea how hard it is, watching my coworkers sip on theirttes every afternoon. Now you won''t even let me have a single scoop of ice cream? I swear, you care more about the baby than you do about

    me."

    Victor looked flustered for a moment. "Piggy Vaughan, let''s be fair here. I only

    care about the baby because I care about you."

    "So will you let me have it or not?"

    This was their first child, and Victor still erred on the side of caution.

    He pulled out his phone and dialed a number, not bothering with niceties.

    "Can pregnant women eat ice cream?"

    A sluggish voice answered on the other end, "If it''s Isa? A little bit is fine. Just don''t overdo it."

    Most people would just check Google. But Victor had his own personal, long- suffering doctor on speed-dial.

    With the all-clear, Isadora picked a scoop of vani ice cream with a hint ofvender.

    She took her first bite-the first ice cream she''d tasted in four months. It wasn''t even about craving it so much, it was just that the more she was told she couldn''t have O something, the more she wanted it.

    Damn rebellious streak.

    Victor trailed after her as they walked down the street. The evening breeze caught

    her hair, making it ripple like waves behind her.

    She ate her ice cream, her eyes

    sparkling with delight, her lips curvedan a quiet smile-looking for all the world like a little girl, even though she was soon to be a mother.

    Victor watched her, his gaze softening. He smiled to himself.

    So what if she was a little girl at heart? She could be his little girl for the rest of their lives.

    He strode forward, slipping an arm around her slender waist. His eyes were warm, and as he looked at her, he gently wiped a trace of cream from the corner of her mouth.

    On the busy street, Isadora felt the warmth of his touch linger on her skin, her cheeks tinged with a delicate pink.

 Chapter 489

    After their stroll, they returned to the car.

    Victor lounged in the driver''s seat, looking rxed and slightly overheated. He''d undone two buttons on his shirt sleeves, and his hand restedzily on the wheel. With a sidelong nce, he drawled, "Ready to go home now, Mrs. Fitzgerald?"

    His words jogged Isadora''s memory. She nced at him, her toneyered with meaning. "Which home?"

    Victor arched an eyebrow, not quite following her line of questioning.

    She was thinking of that photo-the one taken at the Fitzgerald estate.

    Victor seemed determined not to spoil the rare, easy mood between them by stumbling into a trap of his own making.

    "Your ce," he answered.

    Isadora shot him a look. At least he knew when to y it safe.

    Just as Victor started the engine, foot hovering over the gas, Isadora broke the silence. "Can we make one more stop?"

    Victor shifted his grip on the wheel, his gaze flicking from his watch to her. "Where to?"

    Isadora''s eyes sparkled. "Can we go back to that hilltop you once took me to?"

    Victor clicked his tongue. "What''s this-feeling nostalgic with me?"

    She rolled her eyes. "I heard there''s going to be a meteor shower tonight, between ten and midnight. That spot has the best view."

    The words had barely left her lips before Victor''s mouth curled into a sly, ambiguous smile.

    Isadora suddenly remembered that night on the hilltop-making a wish under the stars. He''d called her na?ve, even used her of being ungrateful. Back then, she didn''t really understand what he meant.

    Now, looking back, it was obvious-he''d been jealous, even then.

    Embarrassment crept up on her, and she snapped, "Well? Are youing or

    not?"

    Victor nced over, his dark,zy eyes catching the soft pink that had crept into her delicate ear. Without warning, he reached across the console and gently pinched her earlobe-warm, soft, startlingly hot to the touch.

    A slow, amused grin spread across his lips. "Of course. If Mrs. Fitzgeraldmands it, how could I possibly refuse?"

    So they found themselves back at that quiet, open hilltop.

    Isadora remembered that night so clearly-Magnus Wainwright pulling Elise Harrison out of the pool, the e sting ofughter and ridicule from the others. Victor had swept her away, up here, as if he owned the world, wild and untamed as a stallion.

    It was the first time she''d ever felt so free. She couldn''t say that was when she fell for him, but something changed inside her that night. Back then, she didn''t understand the feeling. Looking back now, she realized it was warmth.

    On the hilltop, the deep blue sky stretched overhead, studded with stars like scattered gemstones-so close it felt as if you could reach out and pluck them from the velve darkness. The air was crisp and fresh, tinged with the scent of earth. She took a few deep breaths, savoring it.

    They leaned against the hood of the convertible, side by side, the city''s lights and

    the vast, starry skyid out before them like a living painting.

    "Make a wish," Victor said.

    "The meteors haven''t appeared yet," she replied.

    Victorughed softly. "This time, let me make ite true for you-you don''t need to wait for falling stars."

    Isadora shot him a sidelong nce, her eyes shimmering. But she didn''t make a wish this time. The thing she would have wished for was already right beside her.

    She only wanted to relive this moment, in this ce.

    After a while, she rested her head gently on his shoulder.

    Victor felt the weight and warmth of her against him. He looked down, his gaze dark and intense, studying her delicate profile-her fair skin, luminous eyes, and lips as soft and pink as rose petals.

    A fierce longing surged inside him to kiss her deeply, to leave his mark on her, to keep her forever entwined with his very soul.

    But Victor reined himself in, desire held in check. Even now, with a baby on the way, he wanted to give Isadora something more-something sacred.

    Tomorrow, he was going to propose to the woman he''d loved for so many years.

 Chapter 490

    Victor simply wrapped his arms around her waist, his handing to rest over the gentle curve of her belly. His voice was low and rough, "Are you cold?"

    Isadora shook her head.

    "Victor."

    "Yeah?"

    She blinked slowly, her voice distant and wavering. ¡°I''m not really that special. I don''t think I''m strong. Sometimes I even cry... though not all that often."

    Victor''s dark eyes, deep and glossy as obsidian, softened with a gentle smile. "I''m looking for a wife, not an opponent. Why would I want someone who''s tough all the time?"

    "Isadora, listen to me. As long as it''s you, you''re the best there is for me." Isadora felt her eyes grow warm, a prickling heat threatening to spill over. Since when did this man be so good with words?

    *

    In a cramped, shabby apartment on the edge of town, Rowena''s father, Keeley ine, and her mother sat hunched and grim-faced, their expressions haggard and worn. Though they were only in their sixties, they now looked decades older.

    Never in their lives had they imagined things would turn out this way. Losing their savings was bad enough, but after returning to Capitolion, they couldn''t even step outside without keeping their heads down, ncing over their shoulders, living like fugitives.

    And when they asked their daughter what she''d gotten herself into?

    Rowena would just snap: "Mind your own business! And for God''s sake, be careful when you go out!"

    She''d promised, not so long ago, to take them abroad, to enjoy the good life.

    But that dream had crashed and burned. Instead, they were worse off than ever- poorer, lonelier, more desperate than before.

    Hertest boyfriend had taken everything she had left, then turned violent. Even they, her own parents, hadn''t been spared the bruises.

    Every time they thought about it, their hearts ached with bitterness.

    They''d spoiled their daughter rotten as a child, let her believe she was better than everyone else, destined for something greater. Who could have guessed it would be her fatal w?

    Rowena''s mother sighed heavily. "You''ve already been divorced once. Wasn''t Abbott Beaumont''s mess enough for you to learn your lesson? You pick a new boyfriend and still can''t see through him. What''s the use of good looks? Can good looks put food on the table?"

    Rowena stalked back and forth across the room, her face mottled with bruises, eyes t and empty.

    She''d never meant toe back. She''d nned to get money from Deanna and finally start a life of her own.

    But fate had other ns-she always did.

    Abroad, she''d met a man named n. He was handsome, charming, with a teasing tilt to his eyes and a jawline sharp enough to cut ss. She couldn''t help but remember the only other man who''d ever struck her that way-the Fitzgerald heir himself.

    She''d always hated to lose, always smoldered with resentment.

    Why did Isadora get Victor, a man like that? Why did she, Rowena, only get men like Abbott?

    So when she met n, she thought

    she''d

    found her own "Victor."

    She''d thrown everything into ite

    oblivious to the risks.

    But it was all a fa?ade. The truth came crashing down, cold and cruel.

    Not only did n drain thest of

    her money, but when he found

    bed

    t she wasn''t a virgin, bin

    called her filthy and worthless.

    With nothing left, unable to survive abroad, she''d had no choice but to crawl back

    to Capitolion.

    Only then did she discover that the Fitzgerald Group had cklisted herpletely. If she was caught, prison awaited.

    Desperate, she''d tried to get more money out of Deanna, only to find Deanna had been trounced by Isadora as well.

    It was infuriating.

    She''d spent weeks in hiding, dodging shadows.

    Tonight at the night market, she''d spotted Isadora, her face lit up with a radiant smile.

    That smile burned in Rowena''s gut-pure, poisonous envy.

    She wanted nothing more than to tear that happiness apart.

    Why?

    Why was she, Rowena, left broken and destitute, while Isadora lived in bliss?

    Suddenly, a malicious spark shed in Rowena''s mind.

    She''d been lurking around the Fitzgerald estatetely, picking up rumors.

    It sounded like something big was happening tomorrow-a marriage proposal, maybe.

    The thought sent a cruel gleam flickering in Rowena''s eyes. A twisted, violent smile curled her lips.

    If she couldn''t be happy, then no one would be.

 Chapter 491

    Night had settled quietly over Brocade Heights. Outside the balcony, the

    apartmentplex was draped in darkness, with only a faint golden glow from a distant streemp tracing a thin line of light across the pavement. Every so often, the distant wail of a car horn sliced through the stillness before fading away beneath their window.

    Victor pushed open the bedroom door. The woman lying on the bed was already fast asleep.

    She was curled on her side, hugging the new body pillow she''d bought justst week. Her cotton nightdress, striped in soft blue and white, was anything but alluring, yet her legs-bare and restless-poked out from beneath the covers, gleaming pale and smooth in the silvery wash of moonlight.

    Victor stepped closer and leaned down, hisrge hand cupping one of her feet, small and delicate, barely filling his palm.

    Her ankle was slender, her toes tinged with a soft blush, asionally curling in on themselves in a way that made him smile.

    He gently tucked her foot back under the nket and pulled the covers up to shield her from the night''s chill.

    Standing at her bedside, he watched her for a while, the room silent except for her steady breathing. Then, he bent and pressed a whisper of a kiss to her smooth forehead. He stooped to straighten her slippers beneath the bed, aligning them neatly side by side.

    With that, he straightened and turned to leave.

    Half-awake, Isadora blinked into the darkness, her voice husky with sleep. "Where... are you going?"

    "Did I wake you?" he asked softly.

    She shook her head.

    "I''m just going to the living room. Go back to sleep, sweetheart."

    Isadora watched his tall silhouette in the dim light. She couldn''t make out his features, but she could sense the gentle smile in his obsidian eyes.

    A little self-conscious, she murmured, "Tonight... stay here."

    Victor''s brows arched in surprise. "Are you sure, Isadora?"

    "It''s fine if you don''t want to," she mumbled, embarrassed. After all, she''d sent him away the night before and now, here she was, inviting him back.

    He chuckled a low, brief sound that warmed the darkness.

    He understood. Whatever tension that photo had stirred up between them, in her mind at least, it was over now.

    A smile yed at the corners of his mouth as he circled to the other side of the bed, lifted the covers, and slipped in beside her.

    The bed wasn''trge-barely five feet wide-forcing them close together.

    As Victor settled in, Isadora felt a wave of warmth radiate through the space

    between them, his familiar scent filling the air, unmistakable and strong.

    Sleep was ebbing away, reced by a sharp awareness. She could hear her own heartbeat, loud and insistent in the quiet room.

    After a moment, Victor''s broad, warm hand rested gently on her stomach.

    Heat from his palm seeped through the thin fabric, spreading from her belly to her chest, making her skin flush.

    His voice was low and gentle, edged with a rough tenderness. "I read that, after three months, you might start to feel the baby moving. Has there been any kicking around?"

    Isadora remembered the only time she''d really felt a strong flutter-it was back at that warehouse. Aside from that, there had hardly been any dramatic movement. "Not much," she replied.

    Victor gave a soft, amused grunt. "You''ve had it pretty easy in the first trimester. Just a little picky with your food, no serious nausea or anything. Seems like our baby''s being cooperative."

    At the very beginning of her pregnancy, she and Victor had nearly fallen apart. She never expected he''d know, let alone remember, what her early symptoms had been like.

    "How did you know I was picky with food at the start?" she asked.

    Victor slipped his arm around her from behind, pulling her gently against his chest. His voice was little rough, almost sheepish. "Remember that time we ate

    vel

    together at the office? You got sick

    at lunch."

    Isadora recalled how, back then, he''d used her-rather harshly-of doing it on purpose just to annoy him.

 Chapter 492

    Isadora poked at the strong arm wrapped around her waist.

    "Well, Mr. Fitzgerald, you were pretty harsh with me back then, weren''t you?" Victor pressed an apologetic kiss to her pale neck. "I know. I''m sorry."

    He hadn''t known she was pregnant at the time. All he''d seen was her looking nauseous over dinner with him, and he''d assumed she just found hispany unbearable.

    Jealousy and anger had surged within him, making himsh out without thinking.

    It wasn''t untilter that he learned the real reason behind her reaction.

    Guilt gnawed at him ever since.

    As his lips brushed gently against her skin, his warm breath tickled her ear.

    Somehow, Isadora''s heart meltedpletely.

    They talked idly for a while, conversation flowing and fading, the room wrapped in a tender,nguid warmth.

    After a bit, Isadora''s eyelids grew heavier and heavier.

    The nights had been chillytely. The previous evening, she''d slept alone, and it had taken hours for the sheets to finally warm up.

    But now, nestled in his arms, Victor was like a living furnace-radiating heat, soothing andforting, coaxing her gently toward sleep.

    She shifted to find afortable spot and unconsciously drifted off.

    Victor looked down at the woman sleeping in his embrace. Hershes fanned across her cheeks, thick and dark, her breathing slow and peaceful. He whispered, "Goodnight, darling."

    The next morning, Isadora went to work as usual.

    The Vaughan Group''s department store was in the midst of a major transition. She was also preparing to hand over her position as general manager to a professional executive.

    These days, her schedule was packed.

    After back-to-back meetings, she finally had a moment to breathe.

    That''s when her phone rang-a number she hadn''t seen in a long time. Isadora hesitated, staring at the screen for a moment before answering. "Mr. Fawcett, is there something you need?"

    Terrell Fawcett winced inwardly at the calm, distant tone in her voice.

    "Isadora, I heard you''re nning to hand The Vaughan Group over to a professional manager. Do you have something in mind?"

    He was the one who had rmended the executive, so the news didn''t surprise him.

    Isadora didn''t hide the truth. "My pregnancy''s progressing, and soon I won''t be able to manage everything at thepany."

    Terrell paused, caught off guard.

    He''d thought... maybe she was nning to leave Capitolion for good. And if that was the case, perhaps he still had a chance.

    But his voice remained warm and polite. "Of course. If you need anything, you know where to find me."

    Isadora was about to hang up when she heard his voice again, softer this time. "Are you free tonight?"

    He quickly rified, "No pressure, really. There''s a business

    thought you might like to

    When Isadora didn''t answer right away, Terrell''s tone took on a hint of frustration. "Or is he controlling you so much that you can''t even attend a normal event anymore?"

    Isadora pressed her lips together. "Mr. Fawcett, thank you for the invitation, but I''ll

    have to decline tonight."

    Terrell frowned; his voice was

    rushed, almost pleading. "Is he forcing you? Has he taken away

    Oyour basic freedom? What kind

    of man does that make him?"

    "No, it''s not like that."

    She paused. "I just... don''t want to make him jealous, that''s all."

    On the other end of the line, Terrell was left speechless.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 493

    A little after five in the afternoon.

    Isadora was sorting through paperwork when she heard a knock at her office door.

    The door swung open and in strode Nte, looking every bit the confident, sharp-dressed woman she was.

    Isadora caught sight of her and smiled. "Aren''t you supposed to be on set these days? How do you have time to see me?"

    Nte thought, It''s not like I volunteered for this.

    She simply said, "I''m here to take you somewhere special."

    Isadora hesitated. "But I still have two more market meetings left today."

    "You can reschedule those," Nte insisted, grinning. "This is about something much more important-your life''s big moment."

    My life''s big moment? Isadora looked genuinely puzzled.

    Seeing that Isadora was still frozen in her chair, Nte marched over and gently

    but firmly pulled her up. Steering her toward the door, she called over her shoulder, "Come on, don''t overthink it. It''s a huge surprise!"

    In the car.

    Isadora sat in the passenger seat, watching Nte drive with focused determination.

    Curiosity got the better of her. "You''re being so mysterious. What''s going on?"

    Nte just smirked, "No spoilers. You''ll find out soon."

    Realizing she wouldn''t get any answers, Isadora took out her phone and sent a quick voice message to her assistant, instructing her to hold off on those documents until tomorrow. As for the two remaining meetings, she told her general manager to step in for her¡ªhe''d have to get used to running things himself eventually.

    Her assistant replied almost instantly: All set.

    With everything squared away, Isadora rxed into her seat, letting herself enjoy the ride.

    Outside, thest rays of sunlight bathed the city in gold as Nte''s car glided smoothly down the main avenue, then turned off onto a quieter road.

    Isadora nced out the window at the rows of ne trees reflected in the ssy storefronts. Something felt off.

    This road... wasn''t this the way to the ISA Grandeur Hotel?

    Before she could piece it together, something extraordinary happened.

    in, gray high-rises suddenly burst into color as if someone had waved a magic wand. Neon lights flickered to life, spelling out bold,

    unmistakable words across the buildings: "Marry me, Isadora!"

    It looked like something straight out of a movie-unreal, breathtaking.

    The car didn''t speed up or slow down, just kept cruising steadily through the dazzling spectacle.

    Isadora stared in disbelief, watching her name light up again and again in the swirling neon disy outside. Each time she saw it, her heart skipped a beat. Could this really be for her?

    She could only think of one person with the power to pull off something like this: Victor.

    Her voice trembled as she tried to speak. "Nte, I...¡±

    Nte justughed. "Isa, we''re here."

    The car rolled to a gentle stop in front of the ISA Grandeur Hotel.

    The entrance was awash with a sea of flowers-roses, peonies, climbing vines-

    all woven into a breathtaking floral disy that stretched as far as the eye could

    see.

    And above it all, the hotel''s own

    lights zed even brighter. From the

    topmost floor, neon letters

    cascaded down the side of the. building like a waterfall: "Marryme!" The whole message sparkled against the twilight, lighting up the city''s skyline.

    With the hotel lit up like this, it was impossible not to draw a crowd.

    People thronged around the entrance, snapping photos and filming the scene with their phones, awestruck by the dazzling spectacle.

    Security guards had formed a perimeter to keep order as the crowd buzzed with excitement.

    Nte got out, gave Isadora a reassuring smile, and gently nudged her forward. "Go on, Isadora."

    Not far away, Victor stood waiting.

    He looked taller than ever in an immacte white suit he''d never worn before, a bouquet ofvender cradled in his arms-the pale purple blooms perfectlyplementing the crisp white of his jacket. There was something regal about him, untouchable.

    The moment Isadora appeared, Victor began to walk toward her, each step measured and sure.

    Suddenly, the sky above them lit up.

    Drones swarmed into formation, weaving themselves into a massive, glowing

    heart, and in the center-Isadora''s name shimmered in lights.

    The crowd erupted in cheers and delighted gasps.

    "Oh my god, this is so romantic! Who is this guy? He must be loaded-he just lit

    up half of Capitolion for a proposal!"

 Chapter 494

    "Yes, exactly. I was driving in from the edge of Capitolion, and to my surprise, the trail led all the way here."

    "It must be the owner of the ISA Grandeur Hotel. Do you know what that ce means? I heard it was built just for the woman being proposed to today."

    "She must be the leadingdy-look how beautiful she is."

    "No, did you see the man? He''s even more handsome! Like a prince straight out of a fairytale!"

    The surrounding chatter swelled, drowning out everything else.

    Only then did Isadora realize what Nte had meant earlier when she talked about a life-changing event.

    Victor was proposing to her.

    For the first time in her life, Isadora''s palms were slick with nervous sweat, her blood rushing so hot it felt like it was simmering beneath her skin.

    A sudden wave of regret washed over her.

    She''d never been proposed to before. She had no idea what to do.

    She was wearing a loose, deep navy dress-nothing fancy.

    She hadn''t even bothered with makeup.

    Victor stepped toward her, his eyes dark as obsidian, brimming with a wild, overwhelming tenderness. In that moment, the entire world seemed to fall away, leaving only the two of them.

    Victor had always preferred to keep a low profile.

    Every year, the Fitzgerald Group received countless interview requests, but he rarely epted any.

    In his mind, a proposal should be spontaneous¡ªmaybe he''d just blurt it out one day: "Marry me?" Or perhaps he''d tease her in the intimacy of their bedroom, whispering the words while she pouted at him, unable to resist demanding she be his.

    None of his daydreams looked anything like today.

    But even as over-the-top as this public proposal felt, Victor wanted Isadora to experience it just once.

    Because he never wanted her to look back on her life and feel she''d missed out.

    Finley had pulled Nte aside the moment she stepped out of the car. Noticing the shimmer in her eyes, he assumed she was jealous.

    "If you want, I could make this happen for you, too."

    He paused, surprised at how easily the words had left his lips. He''d always thought he would resist this sort of thing, yet saying it to her felt strangely natural.

    Nte dabbed at the corners of her eyes,ughing through her tears. "I just can''t help it. I''m so happy seeing her this way, but watching her take this huge step forward¡ªI almost want to cry!"

    Isadora watched as Victor came closer, every step he took echoing in her chest.

    She could feel every curious, envious, gossip-hungry gaze fixed on her.

    But all she could see was Victor, and in his eyes, there was only her.

    A lump rose in Isadora''s throat. Her voice sounded small and a little intive. "I didn''t put on any makeup today."

    Victor''s lips curled into a gentle smile. "You look beautiful."

    "And I''m not even dressed up."

    "You look perfect."

    "You''re lying."

    Victor closed the distance, reaching out with a gentle hand. He brushed away the tears from Isadora''s

    cheeks-tears she hadn''t even

    realized had fallen.

    "What''s wrong? Don''t you believe you''re so beautiful it takes my breath away?"

    Isadora''s eyes grew even shinier.

    Just then, a snow-white Samoyed bounded into view, its fluffy coat gleaming in the sunlight.

    Pudding was dressed to the nines in a tiny tuxedo, a sharp bow tie at his neck and a precious velvet box"

    mped firmly in his mouthte"

    He

    trotted up proudly.  fo

    "Woof! Woof! Woof!"

    Pudding barked, his voice clear and excited.

    At the sight of Pudding, Isadora began tough through her tears until she was

    Sensing something was wrong, Pudding''s tail drooped. Deciding someone must be upsetting her, he barked even louder, rushing to her

    defense: "Woof! Woof! Woof!"

    It was as if he was trying tofort her.

    Victor bent down and took the velvet box from Pudding''s mouth. His long, elegant fingers flipped open the lid with a practiced grace.

    Insidey a stunning heart-shaped sapphire ring, its deep blue facets zing with a mesmerizing light.

    Victor drew a deep breath, lowering himself slowly onto one knee, his eyes locked on Isadora with a fierce, unwavering devotion.

    He held the ring up to her, his voice low and maic. "Isadora, will you marry

    me?"

    Isadora''s gaze softened, overflowing with emotion as she looked at the man kneeling before her and at Pudding by his side.

    ©¦.....

 Chapter 495

    "I do."

    With a radiant smile, Isadora''s eyes shone with unshed tears. Her voice trembled ever so slightly as she uttered those three words.

    How could she ever say no?

    After all, she was being granted the most precious wish of her life.

    Victor''s heart thundered in his chest at her answer.

    He rose slowly, emotion swirling deep in his gaze. For a fleeting moment, his eyes glistened with tears-the sheer force of his joy and excitement impossible to hide. Their eyes met and locked.

    In that silent exchange, they both understood: from this moment on, they would walk through life hand in hand.

    The guests erupted in a roar of apuse and cheers as the bride epted, the atmosphere almost boiling over with excitement.

    Nte threw herself into Finley''s arms, burying her face in his chest.

    God, this was just too damn moving!

    Victor opened the velvet box and drew out a sapphire engagement ring. His

    knuckles whitened as he held the dazzling jewel between his fingers.

    He gently took Isadora''s slender hand in his, ready to slide the sapphire ring onto her finger.

    As if, in that instant, he was binding her to his side forever.

    She was already carrying their child.

    Now, she would truly be his wife.

    For all the years ahead, she would be at his side-always.

    Then, without warning-

    A loud thud echoed through the room.

    Pudding, who had been sitting nearby, suddenly copsed, frothing at the mouth. His eyes rolled back wildly, his body limp as he fell to the floor, convulsing uncontrobly.

    Low, desperate howls ripped from his throat.

    Even the humans watching could feel the animal''s agony in those wails.

    In a matter of seconds, Pudding''s writhing stilled; hey motionless on the cold, hard floor.

    "Pudding!"

    Isadora''s mind went nk, her wide eyes unblinking with shock. She dropped to her knees, gathering Pudding into her arms.

    The sapphire ring was halfway onto her finger, poised between her knuckle and the base, but as she pulled her hand away-

    With a metallic tter, the ring slipped and fell, rolling across the icy floor.

    Out in the hospital hallway, a suffocating tension weighed on everyone.

    The harsh fluorescent lights and sharp scent of antiseptic filled the air.

    Isadora paced back and forth, her expression vacant and lost.

    Victor stood nearby, jaw tight, a shadow clouding his usually handsome features.

    He stepped forward and gently took her hand. "Isadora, the doctors are examining him. Please, just sit down for a moment."

    Isadora''s face was drained of color. Her mind kept reying the image of Pudding''s body convulsing, foam spilling from his mouth.

    She knew Pudding was old.

    She''d always known that in a few years, he might have to leave them.

    But not like this. Not so suddenly, not in such agony, right in front of her eyes.

    Tears had swollen her eyes red. She murmured over and over, "What do we do? What do we do? Why did Pudding suddenly-?"

    Victor pulled her into a tight embrace, his voice rough with emotion. "Isadora, calm down!"

    She pushed him away, her voice rising uncontrobly.

    "Did you see how much pain he was in just now? Did you see? He was just holding the ring for us! He was our witness, part of our story how could he just drop dead like he was poisoned?"

    Isadora''s words tumbled out, wild and desperate.

    Victor''s eyes were bloodshot, his own pain barely contained. "I saw it all."

    Just then-

    Finley returned from the exam room with a couple of vets in tow.

    Nte rushed to them, her nerves stretched thin. "How is he? Is Pudding going to be alright?"

    Finley looked at Victor, his gaze heavy, and shook his head.

    He was hurting too.

    He''d watched this dog grow up since it was a puppy.

    He''d been the one to treat Pudding the first time it ever got sick.

    Now, Pudding was lying there, and there was nothing he could do.

    Finley''s voice was hoarse. "He was poisoned. He''s gone."

    Isadora went rigid at the words.

    She lunged forward, frantic. "No, I don''t believe it-he''s just sleeping you''re all joking, I want to see him, he''s waiting for me to wake up="

    Jine

    Victor saw her teetering on the edge of a breakdown.

    He wrapped his arms tightly around her waist, holding her close.

    Isadora struggled in his arms, but she was weak, helpless. "Let me go, Victor! Please, just let me go!"

    Victor masked his own agony, his voice raw. "Isadora, he''s gone."

    ?

    "No," she pleaded, "you''re all lying. Pudding was just holding the ring for us, he can''t be gone. Just let me see him just once, just one more

    time-"

    Nte, watching Isadora''s grief, could barely hold back her own tears. Her voice

    broke. "Isadora, Pudding''s gone."

 Chapter 496

    At those words, Isadora stopped struggling.

    It was as if she''d only now truly absorbed the news-*Pudding is dead*.

    But before she could react further, darkness overtook her, and she fainted.

    ***

    Isadora woke slowly in her hospital bed.

    Through the haze, she heard men talking outside her door.

    Kemp''s voice was respectful as he reported to Victor, "Mr. Fitzgerald, we''ve confirmed it-Rowena took one of Mrs. Fitzgerald''s sweaters,ced it with poison, and used it to lure Pudding outside. When Pudding picked up the sweater and carried it back, that''s when he was poisoned."

    Victor''s voice was icy, colder than she''d ever heard it. "Do whatever it takes. Find her."

    Isadora sat up in bed, a chill settling deep in her bones.

    Victor turned at the sound and saw her awake.

    Kemp quietly slipped out of the room, shutting the door behind him.

    Victor''s gaze lingered on her pale face. He reached out and gently brushed a stray lock of hair from her temple, his voice rough and low. "Isadora, you''re pregnant. You can''t get agitated right now."

    Isadora managed a bitter smile.

    ¡°So Pudding died because of me. Rowena was after me all along. Pudding only died because he loved me."

    Victor''s hands rested on her shoulders, his eyes dark and intense. His Adam''s apple bobbed as he struggled to speak. "Isadora, it wasn''t your fault. It was mine. I failed to protect Pudding."

    Tears welled in Isadora''s eyes.

    Victor hated seeing her like this. He tried tofort her, "You need to rest for the baby. Please don''t overthink it. I''ll take care of everything."

    But Isadora suddenly shoved his hands away.

    She red at him, her voice trembling with anger. "Rest? How can you tell me to rest? Does Pudding''s death mean nothing to you?"

    She let out a shakyugh, her words like icy des. "Of course. You never really cared, did you? All you care about is your proposal."

    The usation struck Victor like a knife to the heart.

    He stood frozen, as if all the blood in his body had turned to ice; pain flickered in his dark eyes, impossible to hide.

    Isadora saw it, and a pang of guilt twisted inside her.

    She hadn''t meant to say that.

    But she had nowhere else to put her grief.

    She was terrified she''d say something even colder if she kept going.

    Turning away, shey down and pulled the nkets over her head, her voice dull

    and muffled. ¡°I just want to sleep for a while."

    Out in the hallway, Finley listened to every word and felt his anger rising.

    He reached for the doorknob, but Nte caught his arm.

    Finley shot her an annoyed re. "What are you doing? Let go!"

    Nte blocked his way. "Where do you think you''re going, charging in like that?"

    Finley huffed, indignant. "Can you believe Isadora? She''s gone too far!"

    "Victor cared about Pudding more than anyone. He raised that dog for years. If anyone''s hurting, it''s

    velbet

    him and yet he''s holding it together for Isadora''s sake."  fo

    "You women are unbelievable. Always thinking of yourselves. I''m going in there to knock some sense into her!"

    Nte folded her arms. "Isadora''s

    being. She doesn''t mean it. And

    , this is between them. It''s

    not your ce to interfere.

    Finley looked ready to argue, but Nte grabbed his arm and started pulling him away.

    "I''m warning you," she said in a low voice, "if you try anything stupid, you''ll answer to me first."

    ***

    Rowena had never nned to target the dog.

    It was almost an insult to her intelligence.

    She''d always wanted to hurt Isadora, not the mutt.

    But with Isadora always surrounded by bodyguards, and no one else left to manipte, she had to get creative.

    If she couldn''t hurt Isadora physically, she''d make sure to leave a scar on her heart.

    So Rowena formed a n.

    All she had to do was make sure the dog died, in public, during Victor''s proposal. That would haunt Isadora for the rest of her life.

    Dogs recognize their owners by scent.

    After digging through boxes of old things, Rowena finally found one of Isadora''s

    ivory knit cardigans, left behind years ago.

    She would use it to lure the dog-and poison it.

    Rowena soaked the cardigan with a lethal toxin, then waited.

    She hadn''t expected the dog to be so much trouble¡ªjust like its owner, stubborn and infuriating.

    Even though it came running when she waved the cardigan, the dog lunged at her, jaws snapping. She barely managed to dodge, her arm nearly bitten.

    Rowena, wearing ck gloves, flung the cardigan onto the ground.

    As she''d hoped, the dog took the bait, grabbed the poisoned sweater, and ran off.

    It never chased her again.

    It just picked up the sweater and carried it home.

    On the day Victor proposed to Isadora, Rowena mingled among the crowd,

    watching.

    When the dog copsed, right there in front of everyone, she saw the horror and shock on Isadora''s face.

    That moment, Rowena''s eyes sparkled with triumph, a cruel smile curling at her

    lips.

 Chapter 497

    Inside the VIP hospital room,

    Nte held Isadora''s hand tightly.

    "I know you''re heartbroken after losing Pudding. But you need to take care of yourself¡ªand the baby. You just had a scare, and we were all worried sick about

    you."

    Isadora lowered her gaze, her voice barely above a whisper. "If it weren''t for me, Pudding would still be alive. The poisoning... I can''t stop thinking about it. Every time I do, it just hurts so much."

    Nte squeezed her hand even harder. "Listen to me, Isadora. This is Rowena''s fault, not yours!"

    Nte''s jaw was clenched with fury. "That woman will stop at nothing to get what she wants. If I ever see her again, I swear I''ll¡ª¡± She cut herself off, fists trembling.

    "Sometimes I wonder," Isadora murmured, "if I hadn''t pulled my investment from Rowena''s firm, maybe none of this would''ve happened. Maybe Pudding would still be here."

    "No," Nte said firmly. "Someone like her, she''s eaten up by jealousy. Even if it wasn''t this, she''d have found another excuse tosh out. She''d always find a way to hurt someone."

    "So don''t punish yourself over someone who isn''t worth it," Nte insisted. "You have to look forward, Isadora."

    At that moment, the door opened from the hallway.

    Victor stepped in, tall andposed, carrying two insted metal containers. Nte caught sight of him and quickly stood up.

    "I''ll leave you two alone," she said, and slipped out before Isadora could protest.

    Victor approached, setting the containers on the small table beside the bed. One box was divided into fourpartments, the other was a single, deep dish.

    He opened them up.

    A fragrant steam rose from therger container-a pot of hot, nourishing fish soup. The four smaller sections held a variety of light, delicately prepared dishes.

    Hedled some soup into a white porcin bowl, then sat beside Isadora. With long, steady fingers, he lifted a spoonful, blew on it gently, and held it to her lips.

    His expression was calm, the sadness from earlier gone. "You haven''t eaten all night. Have some soup, please."

    Though Isadora felt a little calmer, she had no appetite. She turned her head away. "I don''t want to eat."

    Victor''s eyes softened. He coaxed her, "The doctor says you''re a bit anemic. You need to eat something."

    She shook her head, her voice barely audible. "I really can''t."

    For a moment, Victor''sshes lowered, and a sh of pain crossed his face.

    "Isadora," he said quietly, "I know I failed to protect Pudding. If angry, t

    take it out on me.et

    do this to yourself."

    He brought the spoon to her lips again.

    Isadora took a shaky breath, staring at the soup.

    Whether it was her grief or just her body''s exhaustion, a wave of nausea swept over her. Instinctively, she pushed Victor''s hand-and the spoon-away.

    "I told you, I don''t want it."

    The push was harder than she realized.

    There was a sharp crack as the porcin bowl crashed to the floor, shattering

    instantly. The soup spilled out, pooling across the tile.

    Both of them froze, staring at the mess.

    Victor recovered first. He calmly pressed the call button on the wall.

    Within moments, a cleaningdy.

    arrived with her supplies, swiftly

    clearing away the shards and

    mopping up the spilled soup. When she finished, she slipped out as

    quietly as she''de.

    The room felt tighter than ever, as if the tension was filling it like air in a balloon, ready to burst.

    Isadora''s eyes flickered. After a long silence, she finally spoke, her voice

    trembling. "I... I didn''t mean to."

    Victor''s gaze softened. "I know."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 498

    Victor''s handsome face remained gentle as he pulled a napkin from the table. He took her hand in his, carefully wiping away the fish stew that had sshed onto her skin-slow, deliberate, making sure not a drop was left behind.

    Isadora watched him. His ck shirt was stained far worse than her hand, but Victor only bowed his head, focused entirely on cleaning her up.

    Under the warm, dim light, his longshes cast delicate shadows against his sharply defined jaw. Something ached deep inside Isadora, spreading quietly through her chest and limbs. Her voice came out rough as she bit her lip, trying to exin, ¡°I... I didn''t mean to. I swear."

    Victor tossed the napkin in the trash, his gaze gentle as moonlight ncing through a midnight sky. His voice was low and soothing, "I''m not angry with you."

    A prickling heat stung at the corners of Isadora''s eyes. She gripped his hand tightly, her voice trembling. "But I said such terrible things. I was awful..."

    She knew she shouldn''t haveshed out at him-none of this was Victor''s fault. If anyone was hurting after Pudding was gone, it was Victor. How could she have said those words, stabbing at a wound that wasn''t his to bear?

    Victor reached up and cupped her cheek, his thumb brushing gently across the tear at the corner of her eye. His words were quiet and patient. "I know, Isadora. That''s why I''m not upset."

    Her eyes burned even hotter. She buried her face against his chest, hands twisting up the front of his shirt until the smooth fabric wrinkled between her fingers.

    "I''m just angry at myself. If it wasn''t for me, Pudding wouldn''t have died."

    Victor wrapped his arms slowly around her waist, holding her close. His deep voice was steady, "He wouldn''t me you, and you shouldn''t me yourself either, all right?"

    Isadora pressed herself into his embrace, nodding, her reply muffled and thick with tears. "If I ever lose it again, you can yell at me. Promise you''ll yell back."

    Victor tipped her chin up, locking eyes with her. Her gaze was puffy and red, tears still brimming.

    He leaned down, his lips finding hers¡ªa kiss, hot and desperate, tinged with the salty taste of her tears.

    Victor''s heart clenched painfully in his chest.

    "Silly girl," he murmured against her lips. "If I can''t ept all of you, what kind of man would I be?"

    *

    That evening, Keeley-Rowena''s mother-stepped out of her bedroom frowning as amotion echoed from the next room. She turned just in time to see Rowena wheeling out arge suitcase.

    Keeley blinked. "What on earth are you doing?"

    Rowena''s younger sister, helping carry a smaller bag, piped up, "Are you moving out?"

    Rowena knew she couldn''t stay here

    much longer. She''d be an expert at hiding from people-and trouble. If she could just get out of the city, find some quiet corner to disappear for a while, she could wait for the dust to settle. Then she''de back, and no one would be the wiser.

    After all, that stupid dog was dead. Isadora would be after her for sure. Best to disappear now and n her next move. In the end, who could say who would really win?

    Her eyes shed with determination. "Mom,

    whilead, I''m going away for an e

    while. Stay home, don''t go

    anywhere. If anyone asks about me, Just say you don''t know a thing."

    Keeley''s voice trembled with concern. "Rowena, what mess have you gotten into

    this time? Why do you have to leave again?"

    Rowena snapped, "Don''t worry about it! Just take care of yourselves and don''t say a word about where I''ve gone. I''lle find you when it''s all over."

    "Rowena, wait, don''t go!" Keeley rushed forward as Rowena headed for the door, reaching to grab her arm.

    But before she could stop her, the front door burst open with a thunderous crash.

 Chapter 499

    The figure stepped inside, her movements deliberate and chilling, like a vengeful spirite to im what was owed.

    Rowena spotted her and instantly, the color drained from her face. She stumbled backward, nearly tripping over her own feet.

    "Trying to run? Where are you going to go?" Nte''s lips curled into a cold, mocking smile as she advanced, her gaze as sharp as a de fixed on this

    venomous woman.

    Behind Nte strode Finley, Kemp, and a squad of imposing bodyguards. Their presence turned the room''s atmosphere to ice.

    Rowena''s mother recognized Nte at once-Rowena''s old friend from university, the one who hade to dinner a few times with Isadora back in the day.

    She tried to put on a gracious front, moving forward to greet her. "Nte, is that you? You really do look like a star-I see you on TV all the time. What brings you here with such an entourage?"

    Nte marched forward in her heels,pletely ignoring the warm wee. Her tone was biting. "Step aside."

    The harsh rebuff left Rowena''s mother flustered, her smile faltering.

    She bristled. "What kind of attitude is that? Just because you''re famous now and our family''s lost its standing, doesn''t mean you can treat your elders with such disrespect."

    Nte''s expression hardened. "How I treat you depends on what your daughter''s done. If I find out you helped her, I won''t spare a single one of you."

    These past few days, Isadora had been in the hospital after the poisoning incident with Pudding, the stress triggeringplications in her pregnancy. Victor had barely left her side.

    Nte had gone to visit Isadora, and, in the hallway, overheard Victor and Finley talking quietly. The investigators had finally tracked down where Rowena was hiding.

    Nte hadn''t hesitated-she stormed straight over.

    Last time, she''d shown mercy and only warned Rowena, believing she might reflect and change. She had been wrong. Rowena had only grown bolder, repeatedly scheming against Isadora.

    Nte''s fury burned so hot she hadn''t slept in days.

    Rowena''s mother and her father, Keeley, exchanged uneasy nces. They''d noticed Rowena''s odd behaviortely: the sudden influx of money her insistence that they leave the country and nevere back. Whenever they questioned her, she''d dodge or brush them off.

    Now, Rowena''s mother turned to her, panic in her voice. "Rowena, what have you

    done? Don''t scare your mother like this."

    Rowena''s face was ashen, her temples throbbing. She turned away, her voice

    cold. "Mom, Dad, don''t listen to this woman. She''s talking nonsense."

    Rowena''s mother looked at the assembled group, all of them looking so grim and dangerous it made her tremble Weren''t you her friend why would you bring people here like you''re leading a police raid?"

    Nte''s voice was dangerously low. "Stop right there. Don''t call me her friend¡ª can barely stand the word."

    With that, Nte''s eyes shed. She lunged forward, grabbing Rowena by the throat and mming her down with a single, ruthless motion. In one swift move, she straddled Rowena, pinning her to the floor.

    A strangled scream tore from Rowena''s lips.

    Finley and Kemp watched in awe-Nte fought like a wildcat.

    Rowena''s mother cried out and rushed forward to help, but Kemp''s bodyguards blocked her path, holding her back.

    Rowenay pinned, gasping for air. She managed to spit out a furious usation. "Nte, what did I ever do to deserve this? What gives you the right?"

    "What did you do?" Nteughed coldly. "You''re petty, jealous, cruel-a snake who repays kindness with

    betrayal. You smeared Isadora''s

    name in the press by exploiting her preg then you poisoned her dog at the engagement party, letting Pudding die right there. A hundred deaths wouldn''t be enough for what you''ve done."

 Chapter 500

    Nte''s words had barely left her lips when she swung her hand and pped Rowena hard across the face.

    The sharp crack echoed through the room.

    A vivid red mark bloomed instantly on Rowena''s cheek.

    Rowena''s mother, Keeley, looked as if she''d been struck by lightning; she swayed on her feet, unable to believe what she was hearing her own daughter, involved in something so shameful.

    Tears streaming, Keeley cried out, "Sherin, tell them it''s not true-tell them!"

    Then she turned on Rowena, voice shaking with fury. "How could I have raised a daughter like you? You''re no better than an animal!"

    Rowena red back at them all, her eyes wild and desperate. "You drove me to this! I had nowhere else to go. I begged Isadora at the hospital not to pull out the funding, but she wouldn''t forgive me. She wouldn''t even listen!"

    Nte, seeing Rowena''s defiance, grabbed her by the cor with one hand and began raining ps down on her face with the other-relentless, thunderous.

    Smack! Smack! Smack! Smack!

    Rowena''s lips split, blood beading at the corners of her mouth. Her whole face swelled, flushed and battered, but the look in her eyes only grew colder, more

    venomous.

    "You''re nothing but Isadora''spdog, Nte. God, I wish I''d taken you down with me!"

    Before anyone could react, Rowenashed out, driving her knee up hard.

    Caught off guard, Nte gasped, pain shooting through her back, and her grip loosened.

    Seizing the opening, Rowena twisted free and mmed Nte to the ground, reversing their positions in an instant.

    Finley, watching the chaos unfold, strode over and delivered a sharp kick with his polished shoe.

    Rowena was sent sprawling into the side table, her head cracking against the edge. Blood trickled from a fresh gash at her brow.

    She screamed, clutching her forehead as pain throbbed through her skull.

    Satisfied that Nte had vented enough, Finley pulled out his phone and dialed Victor.

    At the same time, Nte snatched a fruit knife from the table, stormed over, and drove it deep into Rowena''s palm.

    A guttural scream tore from Rowena''s throat, slicing through the tension in the room.

    Keeley watched in horror as her daughter''s blood spattered the Her rolled back, and

    , copsing where she e

    stood.

    From the phone pressed to his ear, Finley heard Victor''s low, steady voice. "Hello?"

    Finley swallowed, nerves tightening. "Uh... Victor, what do you want to do with Rowena?"

    Victor stood at Isadora''s bedside, his gaze dark and unreadable as he looked down at her. "What do you think?"

    Isadora already knew they''d caught Rowena.

    Nte had gone with them, promising she''d make Rowena pay.

    Isadora had wanted to take revenge herself for Pudding''s sake-but everyone insisted she stay calm.

    She gripped the cup on the bedsheet, fingernails digging into her palm.

    She knew exactly what Rowena feared most.

    "Let her find out what it really means to be degraded," Isadora said coldly.

    Victor gently pried her clenched

    hand free, lifted her slender fingers to his lips and kissed them. He spoke in a slow, deliberate tone: "Send her to Africa. Make hea

    charity prostitute."

    So

    Finley understood.

    Writhing in agony, Rowena heard

    what they nned to do. The wooet

    "prostitute" snapped something inside her; fear clouded her eyes and she began to scream with panic.

    ¡°No! You can''t! This is illegal¡ªI''ll call the police!"

    She tried to shove Nte away, her voice trembling.

    Nte only tightened her hold, twisted the knife still lodged in Rowena''s hand, yanking it sharply to the side.

    Blood gushed from the wound. Rowena''s eyes rolled back, and she slumped to the floor, unconscious.

 Chapter 501

    Rowena was quickly sent off to Africa, forced into sex work as a foreign aid "bride."

    Word had it that once she arrived, she simply couldn''t bear the humiliation. Her dignity was shattered, her spirit trampled into the dirt, day after day forced to endure several men. She tried desperately to escape, but every attempt ended with her being dragged back.

    Thest time they caught her, she didn''t survive. They beat her to death.

    Keeley-Rowena''s mother-copsed from the shock when she learned what had happened to her daughter.

    All this, Nte and Isadora only found out muchter.

    When Isadora heard the news, she barely reacted.

    Whatever shred of sympathy she might have once had for Rowena had vanished the moment Rowena poisoned Pudding to death.

    After some time recovering, Isadora was finally allowed to leave the hospital.

    Victor appeared, seemingly out of nowhere, pushing a wheelchair.

    He stood tall and rxed behind it, hands resting casually on the handles, his expression perfectly at ease.

    Isadora blinked at the sight.

    Wasn''t this a little much?

    She''d only been hospitalized because she''d gotten overexcited and had a scare with her pregnancy, not because she couldn''t walk at all.

    Besides, after her stay in the hospital, she was feelingpletely fine.

    By now, she was almost six months along. Her belly was noticeably round, and although her figure was still slender, even a loose ck dress couldn''t hide her pregnancy anymore.

    The scare had rattled her, and she often woke in the middle of the night¡ª sometimes with a sudden cramp in her leg, sometimes with her stomach twitching violently.

    No matter the hour, the moment she startled awake, Victor would snap to attention beside her. Gone was his usual calm, reced by frantic worry and clumsy hands.

    It was always Isadora who reached for his hand to reassure him. "I''m fine, really. Don''t worry."

    Only then would he calm down, his expression settling back intoposure.

    Lately, Isadora hade to understand-she was no longer living just for herself. Her outlook was changing, slowly but surely.

    She had a responsibility now, to her child and to Victor.

    Sliding off the hospital bed, she pointed at the wheelchair with a hint of disdain. "I don''t need that."

    Victor let go of the handles, stepped forward, and wrapped his arm gently around her waist, his voice soft and careful. "The doctor said you shouldn''t walk too much. You''ll get tired."

    But when she kept frowning, Victor just bent down, slipped an arm under her knees, and effortlessly lifted her up. "How about I carry you out instead?"

    Isadora''s cheeks flushed. "That''s even more embarrassing!"

    Victor''s eyes glinted with amusement. "And why is it weird for a man to carry his own wife?"

    She couldn''t win against him-so she gave in and let him have his way.

    And so, Isadora was carried out of her hospital room, head tucked against Victor''s chest like an ostrich, pretending no one else existed.

    Down the hallway, Nte and Finley appeared.

    Nte, who''de to help with Isadora''s discharge, stopped short when she saw them. She hovered awkwardly, unsure whether to step forward or step aside.

    Finley, trailing behind, smirked. "What''s wrong? Jealous? If you want, I can carry you too."

    Nte shot him a re. "Carry yourself. I''m not the one who''s pregnant." "Maybe if you tried it, I''d be an even more devoted husband than Victor." "In your dreams," Nte shot back.

    Victor settled Isadora gently into the front seat of the car. He closed the door, strode around the hood, and slid into the driver''s seat, starting the engine with an easy confidence.

    The sleek ck Ferrari glided

    smoothly down the sunlit road.

    Goldendight spilled across the world

    outside, and the rows of pine trees

    lining the street cast shifting

    shadows across the window.

    Isadora nced at Victor as he drove-one hand on the steering wheel, the other propped

    nonchntly on the door. He wore a crisp,Custom-made white shirt open at the cor, no tie. Dappled sunlight flickered over the sharp lines of his profile, softening his jaw and making him look impossibly handsome.

 Chapter 502

    Isadora couldn''t help herself¡ªshe leaned across the center console and poked Victor''s sculpted arm. "Aren''t we going home?" she asked.

    Victor nced at her sideways, his gaze unreadable. Instead of answering, he switched hands on the steering wheel and caught one of her restless hands in his own. His warm fingers brushed lightly over her ring finger, their touch gentle but insistent.

    "We''re making a stop first," he said.

    She arched an eyebrow. "Where to?"

    "You''ll see soon enough."

    The Ferrari took a smooth turn, the engine humming as they drove straight down the road until, suddenly, they pulled up in front of City Hall.

    When Isadora saw the address, she froze, her mind taking a few long seconds to catch up.

    To everyone else, she and Victor were already a married couple-after all, they even had a child. But the truth was, they''d never made it official; they''d never signed a marriage certificate. Isadora had nearly forgotten about it herself.

    Victor parked the car and turned to face her, his dark eyes locking onto hers. There was something intense in his look, the kind of depth that made her heart stutter.

    Her own eyes were clear and bright,shes fluttering like butterflies as she blinked at him.

    "We''re here," Victor said, his deep voice carrying a note of barely concealed nerves.

    Isadora twisted her hands together. When she finally spoke, her voice was barely more than a whisper. "I didn''t bring any ID."

    Victor pressed a button on the dashboard, popping open a hiddenpartment. He pulled out their documents, his gaze steady and intent.

    "I have everything," he said, his tone low and persuasive.

    It was the paperwork Eleanor had mailed over-the ones Isadora had tucked away in a drawer, never thinking Victor would find them.

    Victor reached out and gently tilted her chin, turning her face toward him. Their eyes met, and there was an unspoken understanding lingering between them.

    "I''m sorry for letting this drag on so long," he murmured. "I wanted it to feel special for you."

    She nodded, breath a little unsteady now. Staring up at the bold letters of City Hall, she could feel her heart beating erratically in her chest.

    Victor got out of the car, walked around to her side, and opened the passenger door. He held out his elegant hand to her, his voice low and impossibly smooth. "Mrs. Fitzgerald, would you step out?"

    Isadora took a deep breath, ced her hand in his, and let him help her out of the

    car.

    The moment she did, something cold slipped onto her ring finger.

    She looked down to see a ssic diamond ring gleaming on her hand. It wasn''t shy, but the white diamond-with just a hint of pink-looked expensive, and it fit a little loosely on her finger.

    It wasn''t the blue sapphire ring from the proposal.

    She blinked, looking up at him. "What''s this?"

    Victor ruffled her hair affectionately. "It''s my mother''s wedding ring. I promise I''ll get you an even better one soon."

    Neither of them mentioned the sapphire ring. Victor always seemed to know her heart. He understood that seeing that ring would only remind her of Pudding.

    yel.

    He''d once given her a sapphire bracelet, and Isadora had looked up its meaning-eternal love. She knew just how rare and valuable a sapphire ring like that was, but because of her own unresolved feelings, Victor had chosen not to put it back on her hand.

    His dark eyes held hers, intense and unwavering, his grip on her fingers tight as if he was afraid she might pull the ring off. His voice was slightly tense, earnest. "The proposal wasn''t perfect, but you said yes. So, Isadora, you''re not allowed to change your mind now."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 503

    Isadora''s eyes sparkled, bright and lively, shimmering like starlight dancing across

    a midnightke. Her lips curved as she broke into a radiant smile.

    She teased, "Mr. Fitzgerald, if we don''t hurry, city hall will close for the day."

    Victor paused, then a subtle smile yed on his lips, his dark eyes softening with warmth.

    He reached for her hand, and together they started toward city hall, each step measured and sincere.

    His tall, upright figure cast a broad shadow that enveloped herpletely, as if to say that no matter whaty ahead, he would shield her from it all.

    Their palms pressed together, warm and slightly mmy; it was impossible to tell whose nervousness was whose.

    Suddenly, a thought struck Isadora. She tugged him to a stop.

    Victor turned, a hint of concern in his voice. "What''s wrong?"

    Isadora bit her lip. "Before we register, shouldn''t we sign a prenup or something?"

    After all, their difference in wealth was pretty significant.

    If¡ªwell, if they ever divorced, she''d be entitled to half his fortune.

    Victor''s voice dropped, low and serious. "Isadora, where do youe up with these ridiculous ideas, hmm?"

    She could hear the annoyance in his tone and stuck out her tongue yfully. "Just making sure. Didn''t want you to say I never warned you."

    The next instant, his arm slipped around her waist, pulling her close until she was pressed firmly against him.

    Above her, his voice rang out, steady and certain, each word deliberate. "Listen to me, Isadora. In this life, unless I die, there''s no way we''ll ever be apart."

    ...

    They entered city hall, took a numbered ticket from the machine, and walked over to window number eight.

    Victor handed over their documents.

    The clerk inspected their paperwork carefully, then looked up. "Where''s your wedding photo?"

    Victor and Isadora exchanged nces.

    They hadn''t taken one!

    It was their first time registering for marriage-neither had thought of it.

    Seeing their faces, the clerk seemed

    t room. "You can take the

    photo next door, then

    Jazed. She gestured t

    me Back."

    Victor and Isadora made their way to the photo studio.

    It was a simple room-just a floor-to-ceiling red backdrop and a boxy camera set up in front.

    Victor wore a crisp, tailored white shirt and ck trousers, his posture unusually upright andposed.

    Isadora had on a loose blue-and-white dress-fresh, pretty, her eyes bright with anticipation.

    Standing side by side, their clothes brushed ever so slightly. They stood so close that Isadora was sure she could hear his heartbeat, echoing her own: thump, thump.

    The photographer adjusted the

    Ing for the perfectet

    angle. When he found it, he called ¡°Alright, you two-big smiles!"

    As the sh went off, Victor''s left hand instinctively found Isadora''s right. Both of

    them beamed at the camera.

    Click. The moment was captured.

    For an instant, it felt as if time had paused just for them.

    Ten minutester, Isadora picked up the finished photo from the photographer.

    She ran her slender fingers over the glossy print, tracing every detail of that small, red-tinted picture.

    In the photo, the two of them leaned close together, their smiles bright and genuine¡ªa perfect pair.

    Isadora had seen plenty of Victor''s smiles: gentle ones, teasing ones, coolly reserved, mischievous, or aristocratic.

 Chapter 504

    In that moment, Victor''s smile was so radiant and heartfelt-it burned with all the warmth of the early morning sun. Isadora felt her eyes sting, emotion welling up as she looked at him.

    Her voice came out a little rough. "I think... this is the first photo we''ve ever taken together."

    Victor lowered his gaze, taking in the marriage photo with her. His voice was gentle, maic. "If you''d like, from this year on, we can take one every year."

    She shot him a yful look, her eyes bright. "You nning on getting married a lot, then?"

    Victor''s dark eyes locked onto hers, deep enough to drown in. He answered, slowly and deliberately, "I only ever want to marry you."

    Isadora couldn''t help herself-she rose up on tiptoe, her lips brushing his ear, her breath warm as honey against his skin. "Victor, you look sinfully handsome in that photo."

    At her words, a flush crept up from Victor''s cor to color his ears.

    A little whileter, the two of them approached window number eight again.

    They handed over the marriage photos they''d just taken.

    The clerk checked their paperwork, then affixed the photo to two official-looking burgundy booklets.

    With a satisfying click, the stamp went down-heavy, final, official.

    Isadora noticed Victor''s hand trembling ever so slightly beside her just a tiny shake, barely noticeable unless you were looking for it.

    She reached out, her slender fingers weaving between his, squeezing tight until their hands werepletely entwined.

    The clerk handed over their marriage certificates, offering a warm smile. "Congrattions to you both. Wishing you a lifetime together."

    They walked out onto the steps of city hall.

    Isadora looked down, studying the two little booklets with their photos inside, marveling at how new and strange it all felt.

    So this was what it meant to be married?

    She''d gotten used to people calling her "Mrs. Fitzgerald" in everyday life, but seeing their names printed there, side by side, made the reality of being Victor''s wife wash over her in a tidal wave.

    Suddenly, Victor reached over her head and plucked the certificate out of her hands.

    She looked up to find his obsidian eyes glistening, his expression just a little awkward. "From now on, I''ll keep all the important documents at home."

    Maybe it was just that he seemed so different today-so unlike his usual self. Isadora thought he was impossibly endearing like this, and her heart melted.

    She bit her lip, then rose on her toes again, her voice gentle as she leaned close to his ear, whispering, "Husband."

    Victor''s eyes darkened, and in one swift motion, his long arms swept her up, pulling her close, holding her tight his head buried in the curve of her neck.

    His embrace was wide and warm.

    Isadora could hear his steady heartbeat, strong and reassuring.

    After a moment, Victor''s voice came, low and rough. "You''re finally mine."

    A smile curved Isadora''s lips. She reached up, fingers running through his short

    hair.

    "Yes, I''m finally yours. And you''re mine, too."

    She felt something damp against her neck.

    Startled, she murmured, "Victor, are you... crying?"

    He didn''t answer he just pressed his face deeper, holding her tighter.

    They stayed there, wrapped in a silent embrace.

    Sunlight broke through the clouds, t

    spilling golden warmth across city hall, bathing them in a glowing halo.

    soft,

    Passersby were used to seeing

    couples at city hall, but these tweet

    looks were

    impossible not to notice.

    People nced back at them, unable to resist a second look.

    After a while, Victor finally raised his head.

    Isadora saw his reddened eyes and leaned in, pressing a kiss to the corner of his

    eye.

    Hisshes fluttered, trembling.

    She smiled, her voice as sweet as a summer breeze. "I love you."

 Chapter 505

    Brocade Heights.

    They returned from city hall in thete afternoon, a hush settling between them as they stepped inside. The moment Isadora crossed the threshold, a strange emptiness crept in. This ce-her home for the past year-felt suddenly ill- suited for newlyweds.

    And in just a few months, their baby would be born.

    Any woman about to be a mother would want to give her child the best possible start; a warm, safe space that belonged just to their little family. Isadora was no exception.

    "Do you have any other houses?" she asked, setting her purse on the entryway table.

    Victor arched an eyebrow, a small smirk ying on his lips. "Where do you want to live?"

    She thought for a moment. "Somewhere bigger, closer to a good school and a hospital, somewhere with easy ess to the city. And enough space for two staff members."

    As Isadora listed her requests, she caught Victor watching her, his gaze intent and unwavering.

    She touched her face, suddenly self-conscious. "What is it?"

    He didn''t look away, his dark eyes glinting as his lips curled into a teasing smile. "You''re... different. There''s something about you."

    She blinked at him, thrown. "Something about me?"

    He leaned in, voice low. "You have the glow of a married woman."

    Isadora felt her cheeks flush, warmth blooming up her neck.

    Victor pressed a fond kiss to her now-pink cheek, and with a lightness in his step, he disappeared into the kitchen.

    Isadora curled up on the sofa, legs tucked beneath her, scrolling absentmindedly through her phone. Every so often, she nced up at the man moving confidently around the kitchen, sleeves rolled to his elbows as he got to work.

    Truth be told, not much felt different now that they were officially married. They''d already been living together for a while; it was simply official now. But it felt good -righteously official, as if she could finally say, "He''s my husband, and no one else can have him."

    Her phone buzzed, and a notification caught her eye. Someone had posted a photo half an hour ago.

    She tapped it open and found herself staring at a picture of their marriage certificate-today''s date still fresh on the document.

    Caption: "Mrs. Fitzgerald, the best is yet toe."

    Isadora blinked in surprise. Victor almost never posted on social media. Thest few times he''d shared anything, it was either a news article about finance or a photo of Pudding, their cat, leaping midair with a toy in her mouth.

    Curious, Isadora scrolled through his feed. Sure enough, there was Pudding- fluffy, proud, and adorable as ever-caught in a perfect leap.

    She remembered the first time she found Pudding as a child. The kitten had been filthy, barely weaned, with an injured leg. But she''d been so dependent on Isadora ¡ªevery time she brought scraps of food, Pudding would look up at her with wide, hopeful eyes and wag her tiny tail in gratitude.

    The memory made her chest ache. For a brief minute, Isadora allowed herself to mourn, tears stinging her eyes. But she wiped them away, reminding herself that the best way to honor Pudding''s memory was to live happily with Victor.

    She drew a deep breath, saved the marriage certificate photo to her phone, and exited Victor''s profile.

    Then, she posted her own update.

    Caption: "Mr. Fitzgerald, looking forward to the future together."

    She attached their wedding photo and hit publish.

    Almost instantly, her phone exploded with notifications-congrattions pouring in like spring rain.

    Smiling, Isadora silenced her phone, stood, and padded toward the kitchen.

    Victor stood at the stove, tall and broad-shouldered, his white shirt sleeves rolled up to reveal strong, tanned arms as he expertly seared steaks.

    Isadora slipped behind him and wrapped her arms around his waist, pressing her cheek to his solid back and inhaling the clean, soapy scent of him.

    Victor paused, sensing her touch.

    "Why aren''t you resting?" he asked, voice gentle.

    "Husband," she murmured, her voice soft and sweet, just a hint of yful affection.

    He nced over his shoulder, eyes gentle and warm, Adam''s apple bobbing as her words washed over him.

    Isadora''s fingers tracedzy circles along his shirt. "You haven''t said anything to me yet."

    Victor''s lips curved into a slow, mischievous smile, his gaze darkening. His voice dropped, rough and intoxicating, "Wife. I love you, too."

    That night, after dinner and long, steamy showers, Isadora sprawledzily across the bed, fielding calls

    and messages from friends and t

    distant rtives. Even friends she hadn''t heard from in over a decade sent their best wishes.

    Nte, her oldest friend, insisted on a video call, but Isadora put her off-tonight was just for her and Victor.

    Suddenly, a message popped up from Terrell: "Congrattions."

    Victor emerged from the bathroom, a white towel slung low on his hips, droplets of water tracing his chest. He crossed the room and scooped her up into his arms.

    "What''s got you so absorbed?" he teased.

    Isadora set her phone aside, not wanting her jealous husband to see the slew of old friends popping up She nestled closer, inhaling the crisp scent of his skin, and with a

    mischievous glint in her eye, pressed a kiss to the sharp angle of his jaw.

    ¡°Right now, I''m just looking at you."

    Victor''s gaze burned into her, his hand threading through her hair, voice like whiskey-deep and rich. "Is that so? Then I hope you''re ready to see just how much I love you."

    He eased her gently down, theirughter and whispers filling the night.

    Everything unfolded naturally-the

    joy of new beginnings, the thrill of being each other''s person, fully and utterly. In the mirror''s reflection, Isadora''s cheeks glowed a vibrant rose, her skin radiant with passion and love.

    Victor was gentler than she''d ever known, less the stormy sea and more like a quiet stream, where every touch was a promise.

    This was happiness-this was what it meant to have your partner be the center of your world.

    Words were useless in the face of such overwhelming emotion. So they spoke in thenguage of touch, exploring, embracing, learning each other anew.

 Chapter 506

    After Eleanor returned from abroad, Isadora and Victor went to pick her up at the airport.

    When Eleanor emerged from the arrivals gate, suitcase in hand, her eyes brightened at the sight of Victor waiting for her. Still, her expression gave nothing away¡ªshe maintained the dignified reserve and pride of a proper mother-inw.

    Victor stepped forward, gentlemanly as ever, taking the suitcase from her. He nced at Isadora, then turned to Eleanor and spoke. "Mom, Isadora and I are here to bring you home."

    The word "Mom" took Eleanor by surprise; for a moment, herposure slipped and a faint smile tugged at her lips. She handed the suitcase over without a word.

    Back at the Vaughan family estate, the house staff bustled about, preparing avish dinner spread across the dining table.

    During the meal, Eleanor asionally asked a few questions. Victor answered each one with calm precision-his manner aristocratic yet always respectful.

    Throughout dinner, Victor''s attention rarely left Isadora. First, he peeled shrimp and ced it neatly on her te, then picked out the finest pieces of fish and set them before her. His gestures were practiced, almost instinctive-clearly, this wasn''t the first time he''d done so.

    Eleanor noticed everything.

    When Isadora looked up, she caught Eleanor''s approving gaze. Isadora cleared her throat. "Mom, we''re already married. We registered a while ago."

    Eleanor didn''t look surprised. After all, their marriage documents had been mailed home months ago it was only a matter of time.

    She turned to Victor. "So, when are you two nning the wedding?"

    Isadora pressed her lips together for a moment. "I''m nearly seven months pregnant now. We''re thinking it''s best to wait until after the baby is born and then see how things go."

    Eleanor''s face darkened just a touch, but she said nothing.

    Isadora continued, "It was my idea, really. This is our life, and whether we have a ceremony or not doesn''t matter much to me. I''ve never liked making a fuss."

    Eleanor set down her fork. "Isadora, what kind of nonsense is that? You''re marrying into the Fitzgerald family, and they''re the most

    prominent family in C

    If you

    don''t have a wedding, society will

    never see you as the rightfe

    Fitzgerald."

    Victor reached over and took Isadora''s hand from where it rested on the table: His voice was steady and unhurried. "You''re right, Mom. That''s why, after Isadora has the baby, I''ll give her the grand wedding she deserves."

    Eleanor''s stern expression finally softened.

    "And of course, the traditional dowry and all the proper arrangements will be

    made. The Vaughan family will receive the full 2.88 billion."

    Isadora blinked in surprise. "Didn''t you already transfer 20% of Fitzgerald Group''s shares to me? That''s already more than enough."

    Victor''s eyes darkened, reflecting a glimmer like starlight on ake. His deep, maic voice was calm but resolute. "That''s just a part of my promise. Whatever anyone else receives, you''ll have as well-cand more. My wife deserves only the best."

    "But..." Isadora began.

    Eleanor interrupted with a smile. "Victor knows how to do things properly. Come on, let''s eat."

    After dinner, Isadora stepped out of the bathroom and found Eleanor seated in the armchair at the head of the living room, while Victor lounged casually on another sofa, his head slightly bowed, lost in thought.

    Whatever they were discussing, Isadora caught just a fragment-Victor''s low, steady voice: "I promise, I will."

    She hurried over, slipping her hand into Victor''s. "Mom, it''s gettingte. We should head home."

    Eleanor nced at Isadora, a hint of resignation in her eyes.

    Daughters, she thought, always leave home sooner than you''re ready.

 Chapter 507

    Eleanor stood up as well. "Isadora, you''re due in just three months. Victor, make sure you take good care of her."

    On the drive home, the sleek Ferrari glided smoothly through the city streets. Neon lights scattered across every block, painting the night in a dazzling, dreamlike glow.

    Victor kept his eyes on the road, driving with an easy, rxed posture.

    Isadora couldn''t help but break the silence. "What did you talk about with my mom?"

    He nced sideways at her, one hand on the wheel while the other reached over

    to gently rest on her belly. "She told me not to bully you."

    "Really?" Isadora sounded unconvinced.

    She knew full well that Eleanor had epted the twenty percent stake in the Fitzgerald Group Victor had given her, and she hadn''t even hesitated to take the two hundred and eighty-eight million dor dowry on top of it.

    Even if she understood her mother was only looking out for her future, Isadora couldn''t help feeling a little resentful.

    Victor arched an eyebrow. "What''s wrong? Are you upset?"

    Her tone was muffled, almost sulky. "Twenty percent of the Fitzgerald Group is already more than enough."

    Especially considering she hadn''t contributed anything to thepany herself.

    Victor''s lips curled into a slight smile and he let out a low chuckle. "Are you worried for me, Mrs. Fitzgerald?"

    She shot him a look at his teasing, brushed his hand aside, and turned to gaze out the window.

    "I just think marriage should be about two people choosing each other for love- not about squeezing every bit of security out of the other person."

    Victor didn''t seem concerned about the money at all. His voice was casual. "Your mom just wants what''s best for you."

    Of course, he didn''t mention what Eleanor had actually asked of him back in the living room.

    She''d said, "There''s a real gap between the Fitzgeralds and the Vaughans. So for Isadora and the child''s future, what else can you promise me?"

    Victor had paused, considering. "I''ll transfer every property I own into Isadora''s name."

    Eleanor had been taken aback, clearly not expecting him to go that far.

    For the wealthiest man in Capitolion, his portfolio was more than just a few mansions. It meant countless estates across the globe, private inds priceless antiques, rare treasures-assets so vast and scattered even a marriage certificate couldn''t ount for them.

    In that moment, Eleanor was finally convinced this man truly loved her daughter.

    "Victor, I hope you''ll understand a

    mother''s worries for her child. The

    ''Mrs. Fitzgerald'' title puts a lot of pressure on our family. I''m just afraid that one day, if you two divorce..."

    Victor had gently cut her off. "I understand your concerns. This is just something

    I''m choosing to do, so please, don''t tell Isadora about it."

    Now, in the car, Isadora nudged Victor''s solid arm. "Well, I''m telling her about the dowry anyway. Don''t worry about it."

    Victor''s eyes glimmered with

    amusement, but when he spoke, his voice was deep and sincere. "Isadora, you have to believe me-you''re the rose that''s bloomed in the barren soil of my life. You''re the reason my heart chose forever. If money could buy a future with you, I''d create all the wealth in the world just to keep you."

    For a moment, the city lights flickered in Isadora''s eyes, and her words caught in

    her throat. She finally whispered, "You really are a fool."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 508

    The Ferrari glided smoothly into the Laurel Heights neighborhood.

    Isadora was no stranger to this ce.

    Capitolion had recently developed this area¡ªa sprawling newmunity

    featuring both elegant vis inspired by ssic European architecture and modern high-rise apartments with sweeping views.

    Everything here was designed forfort and luxury: a private golf course, a helipad, and every imaginable amenity.

    The location was unbeatable, right in the heart of the city, yet surrounded by dense woods¡ªa tranquil oasis tucked away from the urban rush.

    Residents here were, without exception, wealthy or well-connected.

    The Ferrari finally came to a stop in front of a three-story white vi.

    From the drive, the house looked inviting-lush blooms filled the garden, and the white fa?ade stood out, encircled by flowers, exuding warmth and wee. Isadora nced around, curiosity flickering in her eyes. "Where are we?"

    Victor smiled, the corners of his mouth quirking up. "Our new home."

    He took her hand and led her along the gravel path, then opened the front door.

    The foyer opened directly into a spacious hall, wrapped with floor-to-ceiling windows. Sunlight poured in, illuminating the understated yet luxurious d¨¦cor. A Steinway grand piano stood elegantly in one corner, while outside, the sparkling blue of the pool danced in the afternoon light.

    Isadora took it all in, then wandered upstairs.

    She opened a door and stepped inside.

    The room was awash in shades of pink, with a tiny wardrobe of pink-and-white stocked with baby clothes. Plush toys and whimsical decorations filled the space, making it both adorable and weing.

    Isadora grinned. "How do you know it won''t be a boy?"

    Victor raised an eyebrow, sauntered down the hall, and opened the door to the next room, nodding for her to follow.

    She stepped in and found a nursery almost identical to the first, but decked out in blue.

    She couldn''t help but be surprised at his attention to detail.

    Victor''s voice was low and warm,ced with azy sort of charm. ¡°If it''s a little princess, she''ll stay in the pink room. If it''s a rascal, he gets the blue one."

    Isadora blinked, feigning seriousness. "So what happens to the extra room?"

    Victor leaned down, his gaze smoldering as he fixed his eyes on her profile. His words were soft, tempting. "Well, give it three years. We''ll need another nursery, don''t you think?"

    She shot him a yful re. "You wish."

    Victor only grinned at the blush creeping up her cheeks. He slipped his arms around her, pulling her close His eyes, deep and bright, locked onto hers. "What''s with the social media post, hmm?"

    Isadora''s gaze dropped to his shirt as her slender fingers idly yed with his tie.

    Her voice was soft and sweet. "You posted first."

    Victor''s lips curled into a slow smile. "Did I?"

    It was a simple enough question, but the teasing lilt in his voice sent a pleasant shiver through her.

    Then, from above her, his voice dropped to a husky murmur that made her heart flutter. "Now everyone knows we''re married."

    Isadora shot him a look. "Didn''t everyone know already?"

    "It''s not the same," he replied.

    "What''s different?"

    Victor bent his head, gently nipping her earlobe, his warm breath sending another shiver down her spine. "This time, I''m officially your husband. You''re not allowed to run off and leave me behind anymore."

    And just like that, they moved into the vi at Laurel Heights.

    Isadora quickly grew fond of the garden, where roses, peonies,vender, lilies, sunflowers, and countless other flowers she couldn''t even name bloomed year- round.

    Of course, she knew modern technology yed a part in keeping everything so lush.

    But she didn''t care¡ªevery time she saw the riot of color and life in their garden, she felt a rush of happiness.

    In her spare moments, she even joined the housekeeper in pruning the flowers and tending to the nts.

    Then, one day, Isadora discovered something that surprised her: Victor could y the piano.

    He sat at the Steinway, his posture regal andposed, almost like a prince out of a storybook. His long graceful fingers danced across the keys, and the soaring melody he yed filled the sunlit room, @ising and falling with effortless elegance.

 Chapter 509

    The music flowed from the grand piano¡ªsometimes like a wild, crashing tide battering the rocky shore, other times as gentle as a mountain stream winding through quiet woods.

    In that moment, Victor radiated an undeniable maism that sent a subtle tremor through Isadora''s heart.

    When the final note faded, Victor''s dark gaze lingered on Isadora from across the room. A wicked curve yed at his lips as he crooked a finger in her direction. "Come here."

    She moved toward him, almost bewitched, her heartbeat thundering in her ears.

    A momentter, Victor''s long, deft fingers were tracing their own chaotic melody across her soft skin-a song meant for just the two of them.

    Isadora had grown fond of their bedroom in the vi.

    Victor had designed it with special touches just for her. The ceiling could transform into a transparent ss dome, revealing a vast expanse of stars overhead. Lying in bed, they could watch the night sky sparkle infort and peace.

    On clear days, she''d step out onto the small European-style balcony, gazing out at the city''s skyline. In the distance, the iconic Fitzgerald Group tower stood tall.

    Finley once suggested gifting them a newborn Samoyed puppy as a wedding present.

    But both Victor and Isadora declined.

    Pudding was simply irreceable.

    As Isadora''s pregnancy progressed, her belly grew rounder and she found herself sleeping more and spending most of her days at home.

    A nutritionist, housekeeper, doctor, and wellness coach were constantly by her side.

    Eleanor stopped by every few days to check in.

    It felt as if Isadora had be a rare and protected species-pampered and cared for by everyone around her.

    These days, Victor often came home to find her already asleep in bed. He''d tread softly, bend down to kiss her forehead, tuck the nket around her, and then slip away to his study to work.

    When his work was done, Victor would return and hold her close through the night.

    But today, Isadora had finally had enough of being cooped up. She called up Nte for a little outing-to get some fresh air and browse the shops.

    They ended up in a boutique for babies.

    Truth be told, the nursery at home was already overflowing with clothes for both boys and girls.

    But none of those outfits had been chosen by Isadora herself.

    She wanted to experience the joy of picking things out for her baby.

    Lifting a tiny onesie, she turned to Nte. "What do you think? Is this cute?"

    Nte knew nothing about baby clothes, but she thought the little bunnies on the front were adorable. "It''s sweet."

    Isadora ced the onesie into her basket and continued browsing.

    She spotted a tiny dress shirt,plete with a miniature gentleman''s bowtie. "How about this one?"

    Nte''s curiosity was piqued. Isadora had just picked a girl''s outfit, and now she was eyeing something for a boy. "So, do you think it''s a boy or a girl this time? Have you found out yet?"

    A gentle warmth softened Isadora''s features as she smiled. "We haven''t checked. Victor says he''d love a girl."

    Nte teased, "Isadora, do you even realize how many times you''ve mentioned Victor since we started shopping?"

    "Have I?"

    "Oh, trust me. Do you want me to start counting? You''re glowing, Mrs. Fitzgerald." Isadora''s cheeks flushed a rosy pink.

    After paying for their purchases, the two friends strolled out of the mall

    at a leisurely pace. ncing up, they

    spotted the Fitzgerald Group

    building rising above the city n the distance.

    Nte nudged her. "They say the Fitzgerald Group is one of Capitolion''sndmarks. Since you''re married to the CEO, can''t you take me inside for a tour? Maybe@heck up on your husband while you''re at it?"  shovel

    Isadora had only been inside the Fitzgerald Group on official business or when

    Victor brought her along. Otherwise, she''d never really visited.

    "Victor''s probably busy with work. It might not be a good time."

    Nte waved her off. "Nonsense! You''re Mrs. Fitzgerald now. Come on, let''s go!"

    Unable to argue, Isadora let Nte drag her toward the building.

 Chapter 510

    From the moment Nte stepped into the Fitzgerald Group, she was awestruck by the sheer opulence of the lobby. The ce glittered with gold and marble, so grand it nearly took her breath away.

    Everyone in the building seemed to know Isadora. Employees greeted her with respectful nods and kept their voices low as she passed. With Nte in tow, they breezed through security and took the private elevator straight to the top floor -the one reserved for the CEO himself.

    Isadora hesitated, ncing at Nte. The whole idea of "dropping by" unexpectedly felt awkward. "Maybe we should head back ande another time," she suggested.

    But Nte was far too excited for that. She tugged Isadora out of the elevator. "We''re already here! Just think of it as surprising Victor. Besides, I''ve always been curious what a billionaire''s office looks like."

    At the executive floor, the entire secretarial staff stood at attention the moment Isadora appeared, greeting her in unison: "Good morning, Mrs. Fitzgerald."

    Isadora smiled and waved them off. "Please, don''t mind us-get back to work." The two women made their way to the CEO''s office. Just as Isadora raised her hand to knock, voices drifted through the heavy door.

    "My dear nephew, I hear you''ve given that woman twenty percent of the Fitzgerald Group''s shares. She must mean a great deal to you, hmm?"

    A cold, humorlessugh followed.

    Victor''s reply was low and unreadable, edged with sarcasm. "Women are all the same. Her only purpose is to bear an heir for the Fitzgerald family. Once she''s done that, she won''t matter anymore."

    The uncle chuckled darkly. "Well said, Victor. You have to keep your eyes on the bigger picture, not get distracted by sentiment. Once my grandnephew is born, I''ll be sure to send a generous gift."

    Outside, Isadora''s hand slowly fell to her side.

    Nte, standing beside her, stared at the door in shock. Her whole body shook with anger as she tried to steady her breathing, ready to barge in.

    But Isadora caught her arm, her grip surprisingly firm.

    "Isadora, let me go!" Nte''s voice trembled with fury. "Did you hear what Victor just said? What does he mean, ''her only purpose''? I''m going in there to get some answers!"

    Isadora''s tone was eerily calm. "We''re leaving."

    "No! I don''t care if he''s the golden boy of Capitol Hill," Nte snapped, "he has no right to talk about you like that!"

    "Nte, we''re going," Isadora said, her voice steady and deliberate, each word measured.

    Nte finally noticed how pale Isadora looked. Guilt flooded her. Isadora was heavily pregnant¡ªthe baby coulde any day now. She couldn''t afford any undue stress, not at this stage.

    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Nte relented, her own anger reced by worry. ¡°Let''s go. I''ll listen to you."

    She silently cursed herself for insisting theye here in the first ce. If she hadn''t dragged Isadora to the Fitzgerald Group, none of this would have happened. But then again, it wasn''t really her fault-how could Victor say something so cruel? Did he truly see Isadora as nothing more than a means to an end?

    *

    Laurel Heights.

    Back home, Isadora drifted to the grand piano in the living room. Ske stood before it, her slender fingers brushing the ck and white keys. A discordant, halting melody rang out-notes scattered, uncertain.

    Nte watched her anxiously, afraid Isadora might do something rash. But Isadora simply stared at the keys, her expression unreadable, herposure almost unnaturally calm.

    Nte hesitated before speaking.

    "Isadora, maybe Victor has his

    reasons. Let''s wait until he gets home and talk things through You''re almost due-you can let this upset you, not for the baby''s sake."

    She wanted to say more, but nced at Isadora''s rounded belly and thought better of it.

    Isadora withdrew her hands from the piano. ¡°I know," she replied quietly.

    At that moment, a housekeeper emerged from the kitchen with a bowl of nourishing soup. ¡°Ma''am, you haven''t touched your soup today."

    Isadora shook her head. "Just leave it, thank you. I''m not hungry."

 Chapter 511

    The housekeeper ced a delicate porcin bowl of nourishing soup on the

    table, then seemed to remember something. "Mr. Victor called. He said something urgent came up at work, and he''ll be away on business for two days. He wanted you to rest early and not wait up for him."

    Nte, who had just started to calm down, red up instantly.

    "What?"

    "What does he mean, business trip? At a time like this, he suddenly has to leave?" Isadora lowered her eyes and spoke gently to the housekeeper. "You may go." The housekeeper nced uneasily at Nte, who was practically fuming, then at Isadora, who looked utterlyposed, before quietly backing out of the room. Nte felt like anger was burning a hole right through her chest, with nowhere to go. She was worried-if Isadora got upset now, it might hurt the baby. The frustration was almost worse than if her own boyfriend had cheated.

    Her eyes reddened with indignation.

    Isadora reached over, her voice steady. "It''s alright, Nte. I know you care. Don''t worry-I''m not going to overthink things."

    Nte looked at her. Years of friendship meant she could read every nuance in Isadora''s mood. Only now did she realize that Isadora''s calm wasn''t a mask-it was genuine, grounded peace.

    She couldn''t help but ask, "Isadora, do you really trust him?"

    Isadora ced a gentle hand on her belly, her gaze unwavering. "Yes. I trust him."

    *

    In the days that followed, Victor''s work schedule grew even more demanding. He left early, came homete, and his returns to their Laurel Heights home became increasingly rare. With her pregnancy advancing, Isadora was exhausted most of the time, falling asleep early, sometimes not even knowing if Victor came home at all.

    It was only the next morning, after asking the housekeeper, that she learned he always returned¡ªjustte, after she''d already fallen asleep.

    But a quiet unease settled in her heart, growing stronger with each day, like a storm looming on the horizon. At night, the baby in her belly seemed more restless than ever.

    Every midnight, in her half-dreaming state, she could feel a gentle, familiar hand stroking her stomach soothing, reassuring. Gradually, the baby would settle down. Isadora knew it was Victor''s touch, Victor''s presence. She longed to wake up and talk to him, but she was always too tired to stay awake.

    *

    At the Fitzgerald Group''s headquarters, Victor stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling

    windows, tall and impably dressed, his face expressionless. His dark eyes were fixed on the city beyond.

    Kemp stood behind him, delivering a report.

    "Mr. Fitzgerald, after the board

    meeting, Virgil teamed up with some minor shareholders and sold their shares to Farrar Fitzgerald. Farrar''s total shares aren''t enough for

    control yet, but he''s been move

    plenty of moves behind the scenes. The problems with the Irond Project? Our investigation points to his people."

    "And now he''s interfering with our overseas expansion, hoping to profit from the fallout."

    Victor''s expression didn''t change, as if he''d expected all this. ¡°How''s the progress on exposing Farrar''s chemical nt in Europe?"

    "We''ve submitted evidence of his illegal activities to the authorities. It should be just a matter of days before his European operations are wiped out."

    Kemp hesitated, then added, ¡°I''m only concerned that once Farrar catches wind of this, he''ll have nothing left to lose. He could be dangerous to you, sir. If that happens, he won''t hold back."

    Victor''s face remained unreadable, but his hand tightened around his phone, the knuckles whitening. His voice was cold and resolute. "Double the security detail around my wife."

    Kemp nodded, watching him closely.

    In recent weeks, Farrar had swaggered into the city, brazenly buying up shares of the Fitzgerald Group. On the surface, he yed the part of a gracious family member, but underneath, he orchestrated sabotage and betrayal, dragging the Fitzgerald Group into chaos and infighting.

    Kemp had always admired Mr. Fitzgerald''s poise-calcting, decisive, always one step ahead. But when it came to Isadora, all that ice-cold rationality vanished. For her, he was willing to risk everything.

 Chapter 512

    Lately, Nte had been racking her brain trying to cheer Isadora up, worried she''d go stir-crazy cooped up at home.

    Today, she happened to have a ribbon-cutting event at a newly built hotel in Capitolion. The ce was a marvel-eighty-eight stories of sheer opulence, offering everything from leisure and entertainment to fine dining. It had already be famous for its restaurant, which boasted Capitolion''s first taste of some of the most innovative cuisine in the city. Foodies flocked there for a taste and a selfie.

    As soon as her duties wrapped up, Nte invited Isadora to join her for a bite and a chat.

    The timing was perfect-Isadora arrived just as the ceremony ended, and together they headed toward the hotel''s bustling restaurant.

    But as they made their way down a gleaming corridor, two towering ck bodyguards approached and blocked their path.

    "Mrs. Fitzgerald, good afternoon. Our boss would like a word with you."

    Nte instantly stepped in front of Isadora, protective and wary. "Who''s your boss? And why does he want to see Isadora?"

    The guards, each nearly six and a half feet tall, barely nced at Nte. Their focus was on Isadora.

    ¡°Our boss is Mr. Fitzgerald''s uncle. He''s waiting for you in a private suite on the seventy-seventh floor. Mr. Fitzgerald is there as well, so you have nothing to worry about, Mrs. Fitzgerald."

    With little choice, Nte and Isadora were "escorted" to the seventy-seventh floor.

    The guards pushed open the heavy, mahogany doors of the suite.

    A wave of whiskey and cigar smoke hit them as soon as they stepped inside. In the center of thevish room stood an oval poker table, the roulette wheel spinning in a blur. At the head of the table, a woman in a striking red cocktail dress dealt cards, her movements sleek and practiced. A few men in sharp suits stood nearby, arms crossed, eyes watchful.

    Across from the dealer, Farrar and Victor sat side by side-clear as day, this was a casino''s private room.

    The moment Farrar spotted Isadora, he tossed his cards onto the table and let out a boomingugh. The scar running under his left eye twisted with his grin, giving him a menacing edge.

    "Victor, my guys spotted your little wife downstairs, so I thought-why not invite her up for a little fun? You''re not going to get stingy on us, are you?"

    Isadora stepped inside and immediately saw Victor lounging on the ck leather sofa, his gaze locked on her. Their eyes met his shed with surprise, then darkened into a deep, angry frown.

    Victor''s voice rumbled out, low and displeased. "Why aren''t you at home, resting? What are you doing out?"

    The room went silent. The onlookers exchanged nces; it seemed Mrs.

    Fitzgerald wasn''t as cherished as rumors suggested.

    Farrar''s eyes narrowed, his gaze cold and calcting as he nced between Victor and Isadora, a sly, dangerous smile curling his lips.

    The dealer chimed in, her voice sweet and teasing. "Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re so harsh. Mrs. Fitzgerald looks like she''s expecting-you should be gentle with her."

    Victor''s lips curled in azy, devil-may-care smirk. "Is that so? Maybe I should

    save my temper for you instead."

    The dealer giggled, feigning outrage. "Oh, Mr. Fitzgerald, you''re terrible."

    Nte, watching Victor flirt with

    another woman right in front of

    Isadora, could hardly contain her

    anger "Victor, how can you treat Isadora like this? She''s pregnant, for God''s sake!"

    Isadora gently took Nte''s hand, ncing at Victor. His expression was impossible to read.

    Isadora bit her lip. "Fine. I''ll go home then."

    Just as she turned to leave, Farrar rose from the sofa, picked up a ss of bourbon, and sauntered over, blocking her path. His smile was anything but friendly.

    "Leaving so soon, niece-inw? Youe all this way and don''t even offer your uncle a drink? That''s not very polite, is it?"

    He held the ss out to her. "I''m a stickler for manners. Have a drink with me and I''ll have someone drive you home."

    Isadora didn''t take the ss.

    Farrar''s eyes went cold and sharp, his voice dropping to a chilling, menacing whisper.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 513

    "You''re not drinking? What, you think you''re too good for your uncle now?"

    Victor''s face darkened, the veins on the back of his hand standing out sharply, but his tone was deceptively calm. "So what is it? Are you thinking about messing with the Fitzgerald bloodline now?"

    Farrar met Victor''s cold, unreadable gaze, and a cruel glint flickered in his eyes. The tension in the private room shot up, the air thick with hostility-like the calm before a storm.

    Isadora broke the silence with a polite smile, refusing graciously. ¡°Uncle, I''m pregnant. I really can''t drink tonight, it''s not that I mean any disrespect. Please, forgive me."

    At her words, Farrar''s expression finally softened. He pped his forehead, as if only just remembering. "Oh, I''m getting old and forgetful. Didn''t realize you''re expecting. Don''t mind me, all right?"

    Victor shot Isadora a look, his voice low andmanding. "Let''s go."

    Isadora nced at him, then took Nte''s hand and quickly led her out of the

    room.

    Once outside, Nte''s nerves finally betrayed her. "That didn''t feel like a family dinner," she muttered. "It was more like a mafia negotiation. Did you see how many bodyguards were in there?"

    She turned to Isadora, her voice still shaky. "Who was that guy? The way he looked at people-so cold and vicious. When you refused the drink, I thought he might actually attack."

    "That was Victor''s uncle," Isadora said evenly.

    "Uncle? He seems downright unhinged."

    Isadora opened her mouth to reply, but just then, Kemp hurried toward them, bowing respectfully. "Ma''am, Mr. Fitzgerald asked me to escort you home."

    Nte, still bristling, snapped, "I can take Isadora home myself. I don''t need Victor''s fake concern."

    Isadora looked thoughtfully at Kemp. "Is Victor busy with something important tonight?"

    Kemp hesitated, then answered honestly. "Mr. Fitzgerald can''t leave tonight, ma''am. He asks you to trust him he would never betray you."

    Isadora nodded. "Alright. I won''t make things harder for him."

    *

    That night, Nte stayed over at Laurel Heights.

    The two of themy side by side in bed. Nte pieced together what Isadora told her, finally understanding.

    "So Farrar''s the one who killed

    Victor''s father? No wonder... I knew he was bad news the minute I saw him. The way he looked at people¡ªso cold-blooded, almost predatory. Just being near him gave me the chills."

    ¡°But Isadora, no matter what Victor''s reasons are, calling you a baby machine...

    You can''t just let that go."

    Nte waited for a response, but

    heard

    ely silence. Turning her b

    she saw Isadora covered in

    sweat, her face pale as a set

    Nte bolted upright. "Isadora, what''s wrong? Don''t scare me!"

    A sharp pain seized Isadora''s abdomen. "I think I''m going intobor."

    Nte threw back the covers and saw arge wet spot on the sheets. Her voice

    shook. "Your water just broke..."

    Panicking, Nte shouted for the housekeeper.

    Thankfully the staff at Laurel

    ???

    Heights were well-trained. Within minutes, they had Isadora bundled into the car and on the way to the hospital they''d prepared in advance.

    At the hospital, the OB-GYN team was already on alert, ready and waiting.

    Isadora was drenched in cold sweat, damp hair sticking to her forehead, biting her lip so hard it turned pale from the pain.

    Nte hovered nearby, on the verge of tears. "It''ll be over soon, Isadora. Don''t be afraid, I''m calling Victor right now."

    Isadora managed a nod, lips pressed tight in agony, before the doctors wheeled her into the delivery room.

    Nte tried to follow but was stopped at the doors.

    She stared at the red light above the operating room, pacing anxiously. Fumbling through her bag, she called Victor.

    The cold, sterile ring of the phone echoed in her ear, each beep colder than thest.

    No one answered.

    She called again and again, her frustration mounting until she nearly hurled her phone across the hall.

 Chapter 514

    Eleanor hurried in, nearly breathless.

    The moment she spotted Nte, her voice trembled with worry. "How''s Isadora? Is she alright?"

    Nte''s eyes were red, heart aching at the memory of Isadora gritting her teeth against the pain. ¡°They just took her into the delivery room."

    Eleanor''s gaze darted anxiously around the hospital corridors. "Where''s Victor? Isn''t he supposed to be here? She''s about to give birth, for heaven''s sake-why isn''t he here?"

    Nte clenched her jaw. "His phone''s off. I can''t reach him."

    With no other options, Eleanor clutched the silver cross at her neck and stepped aside. Hands sped, she began to pray under her breath, "Please, keep Isadora and her baby safe."

    On the other side of the hospital, Finley had just arrived after hearing Isadora was inbor.

    But as soon as Nte saw him, all her pent-up frustration toward Victor spilled over. "Isadora''s about to give birth and Victor''s nowhere to be found! Men- honestly, you''re all the same."

    "Alright, alright, calm down. I''ll try calling Victor now," Finley said, quickly pulling out his phone.

    He dialed Victor''s number. The call rang out-cold, mechanical, with no answer.

    Nte nearly exploded with rage, her face flushed and her hands shaking. "If something happens to Isadora or the baby, Victor will regret it for the rest of his life!"

    *

    At the casino, Farrar''s face twisted into a scowl as he ended his call.

    With a loud crash, he kicked the poker table, chips scattering everywhere.

    He red at the man across from him¡ªa handsome,posed figure with an air

    of reserved power. "Well, Victor! I really underestimated you, didn''t I? You''ve ruined my business overseas, and now you''re trying to wipe me out here too. Damn you!"

    Victor barely nced up, his tone slow and deliberate. "Just taking a page from your own book, Farrar."

    Farrar''s eyes zed with fury. Without warning, he lunged, swinging a fist at Victor''s face.

    Victor didn''t flinch. He caught Farrar''s punch one-handed, his grip like iron.

    Farrar tried to yank his hand free, but Victor held tight, and with a single flick, sent him stumbling backward.

    One of Farrar''s bodyguards, a hulking man in a dark suit, immediately drew his gun and leveled it at Victor.

    Screams erupted as panic swept through the room. Gamblers and dealers scrambled for cover-the croupier went pale and copsed to the floor in terror.

    Kemp jumped in front of Victor, his face tense. "Farrar, this is Capitolion, not somewless back alley overseas!"

    Farrar leaned forward on the table, his expression twisted, eyes bloodshot with hate. "I''ve lost everything-what do I have left to fear?"

    Victor gave Kemp a subtle nod.

    Kemp tossed a phone across the table, its screen ying a video.

    On it, a middle-aged woman and a young boy, no older than seven, were tied to chairs, shouting desperately for help.

    Victor''s lips curled into a cold smile. "Maybe they''d like to join you in this mess?"

    Farrar''s eyes locked on the screen-on his wife and son. Hatred darkened his face. He ground out each word. "Victor. Let them go."

    Victor''s eyes narrowed, his voice icy. "Drop the guns."

    A vein pulsed in Farrar''s temple. After a long, tense moment, he jerked his hand in the air.

    At his signal, the bodyguard reluctantly tossed the gun to the floor.

    Kemp''s men quickly swept up the weapons.

    At that instant, a squad of police officers burst through the doors, guns drawn and voicesmanding.

    "Farrar, you are under arrest for arms trafficking and drug distribution. Put your hands where we can see them!"

    Farrar''s face contorted, and he let

    out a wild, bitterugh. "Victor, you''re even more ruthless than thought should''ve finished you and your father off when you were kids!"

    Snarling, Farrar lunged under the table, pulling out a hidden pistol. His

    movements were lightning fast as he squeezed the trigger.

    Bullets sprayed across the room, chaos erupting in an instant.

    Police and Farrar''s men shed, trading gunfire. Kemp shielded Victor, hustling

    him out of the casino''s back room.

    Once outside, Victor finally checked his phone. The instant he saw the messages, hisposure cracked His expression turned grim, urgency in his voice. "Where''s the car?"

    Kemp handed him the keys. "Parked out front. The driver''s waiting-"

    Before he could finish, Victor was already gone, a blur of motion bolting through the hotel lobby.

    He leapt into the Ferrari waiting at the entrance, fired up the engine, and roared off into the night, tires screeching.

    Meanwhile, Farrar slipped out of the chaos, spotted Victor''s car speeding away, and his eyes narrowed with vengeful malice.

    He dove into a waiting Rolls-Royce, mmed his foot on the gas, and tore off in pursuit.

    The two luxury cars raced through the city streets, headlights slicing the darkness. The Rolls-Royce stuck to the Ferrari''s tail like a wolf chasing its prey.

    Suddenly¡ª

    Bang!

    A deafening crash echoed as Farrar rammed the Rolls-Royce into the Ferrari''s

    rear.

    The impact was brutal-metal screamed, the Ferrari''s back end crumpling, smoke pouring from both hoods.

    Victor''s body lurched forward from the blow. He shot a re at Farrar through the rearview mirror, patience snapped, and floored the elerator.

    Farrar''s face twisted in a deranged grin. "You ruined me, Victor! If I''m going down, you''reing with me!"

    He rammed the Ferrari again, the Rolls-Royce a battering ram gone mad.

    But just as the Rolls barreled forward for a third strike, Victor''s reflexes kicked in. He spun the wheel, the Ferrari skidding in a perfect arc.

    "Aaagh!"

    Farrar couldn''t stop in time. The Rolls-Royce smashed into the bridge''s guardrail, crumpling on impact, mes licking up from the hood.

    Police sirens wailed as squad arrived, surrounding the wreck., Officer''s dragged a bloodied, unconscious Farrar from the burning car and cuffed him on the spot.

 Chapter 515

    Hospital.

    The hurried p of footsteps echoed through the hushed corridors, slicing through the oppressive stillness.

    Nte and Finley looked up at the sound, and there, finally, was Victor-the man they''d been searching for all this time.

    Victor looked frantic. Veins stood out at his temples, his dress shirt and cks rumpled and sweat-stained, his chest heaving as he caught his breath. "Where''s Isadora?" he demanded, voice raw. "Where is she?"

    Nte sprang to her feet the moment she saw him, her emotions boiling over. "Victor, what took you so long? If anything happens to Isadora, I swear, you''ll answer to me first!"

    Finley gently held Nte back. "Enough. Don''t," he said quietly.

    He turned to Victor. "Isadora''s still in the delivery room. She hasn''te out yet."

    Victor''s gaze shot to the closed door down the hall, its red warning light ring like an usation.

    Every muscle in his body tensed. He forced out the words, his voice tight. "I''m going in. She shouldn''t be alone."

    After a few quick words with the doctor, Finley nodded.

    Victor wasted no time he pulled on a sterile gown, scrubbed his hands, and strode inside.

    The delivery room was thick with tension, the air heavy with anxiety.

    A sharp, agonized cry cut through the silence.

    Isadoray on the bed, clutching the rails with white-knuckled hands. Sweat beaded on her brow, soaking the hair at her temples, her teeth clenched as she fought through the pain.

    Beside her, the obstetrician encouraged her gently, "Mrs. Fitzgerald, just a little more. You''re doing great-onest push!"

    Victor''s eyes stung at the sight. His chest ached with helplessness and guilt, and he rushed to her side, gripping her hand tightly in his own.

    In that moment, fear and desperation threatened to swallow him whole. He clung to her hand as if it were the only thing keeping him grounded, needing to feel her -to know she was still there.

    His lips trembled as he choked out her name. "Isadora! Isadora, I''m here. I''m with you."

    Isadora seemed to hear his voice through the haze of pain, his grip grounding her as she forced her eyes open. There he was-the man she''d longed for.

    Her vision blurred with tears.

    Victor felt his heart tear in two, the pain sharp and overwhelming. His voice cracked. "We''re never doing this again. Never."

    The doctor''s voice broke in, urgent. "Mrs. Fitzgerald, almost there! One more time push!"

    Isadora''s face was paper white, her breath ragged, but she summoned thest of her strength.

    And then-

    A piercing, newborn wail filled the room, clear and bright, like the first light of dawn after the longest night.

    The doctor beamed and announced loudly, "Congrattions, Mr. Fitzgerald. It''s a girl!"

    *

    The private hospital suite was hushed, as peaceful as a world apart.

    Isadoray sleeping, hershes long and dark like the sweep of a paintbrush, her features delicate and serene, her pale cheeks touched with the faintest flush. She looked like the subject of a master''s painting-utterly still, heartbreakingly beautiful.

    Victor sat at her side, silent, her hand

    wrapped tightly in his own, presse to his check as if he could absorb her warmth.

    He stared at the letter she had written her handwriting neat, elegant, full of life.

    "Victor,

    I''ve been wanting to talk to youtely, but I keep drifting off.

    It must be because the baby''s busy storing up energy, eager to meet us.

    You''re always so busy during the day.

    By the time you get home at night, I''m already asleep.

    So when I can''t sleep, I write you these letters.

    Every day, the doctores by to check up on me.

    Today, he said the baby could arrive at any moment now.

    I felt nervous when I heard that, but even more excited and hopeful.

    So I''ve been extra careful with everything I do.

    Earlier in the pregnancy, I didn''t feel much different.

    But now, with the baby almost here, I

    keep wondering what she''ll look like-will she have big eyes or small, look more like you or like me?? Catch myself smiling just thinking about it.

 Chapter 516

    I looked online and saw so many photos of newborns-wrinkled, scrunched-up,

    honestly not very cute at all.

    I really hope our baby is a beautiful little angel.

    Forgive me for being so shallow, okay?

    Anyway, I''m getting off topic.

    That day, Nte and I went to The Fitzgerald Group. I was standing by the door when I overheard what you said.

    You said...

    At this point, Victor noticed the dried streaks of tears on the letter.

    He knew-his Isadora must have cried her heart out writing these words.

    A crushing ache tightened around Victor''s chest. His lips trembled, tears slipping

    from reddened eyes and falling silently onto the page.

    After a long moment, Victor forced himself to keep reading.

    It''s not true that I don''t mind.

    But I believe in your love for me.

    So I guessed-you must have said those things on purpose, right?

    That''s why, more than being upset, I felt worried and uneasy.

    I remembered that time you came back from Europe, your chest bandaged in white but still stained with blood, covered in wounds.

    You looked absolutely awful!

    So, I''m not letting you get hurt again!

    You hear me?

    But right now, there''s nothing I can do for you. The only thing I can do is take better care of myself.

    But, well, that''s just how women are.

    Even though I know your coldness isn''t real, my heart still aches, little by little.

    I can''t even imagine what I''d be if you ever stopped loving me.

    I bet right now you want to scold me-wondering why I''ve got so many crazy thoughts running through my head!

    Are you sad now? Do you feel guilty for making me cry?

    Well then, here''s your punishment: you have to be good to me for the rest of your life!

    Victor, there''s something I want to say.

    This time, you don''t have to tell me you''re sorry.

    This time, let me be the one who trusts you unconditionally.

    Let me be the one to forgive you..."

    Every word in that envelope felt like a de¡ªgentle, yet sharp enough to carve him open, again and again.

    Victor sped her slender hand in both of his, pressing it to his brow. Tears streamed from his fingers, unstoppable.

    In her sleep, Isadora suddenly felt a warm dampness in her palm.

    She stirred, then slowly opened her eyes.

    She saw him sitting at her

    bedside-eyes dark and bloodshot, face drawn and haggard He looked

    more exhausted than she did, and she''d just given birth.

    Victor''s eyes lit up the moment she woke, and his low, unsteady voice quivered, "Isadora, you''re awake."

    A sudden thought struck her. She nced down at her now-t belly. "The baby¡ª where is she? Is she okay?"

    As she''d drifted into unconsciousness, she''d heard the doctor say "daughter."

    Victor''s throat bobbed. "Our daughter''s safe. She''s perfect."

    Isadora let out a shaky breath. "That''s good. I want to see her."

    Victor''s gaze never wavered, his eyes so full of things unsaid. "You will. As soon as the nurse finishes feeding her, they''ll bring her in."

    "Are you still in pain?" he asked softly.

    Isadora''s voice trembled, her nose stinging. "It hurts so much."

    Victor tried to speak, but his words caught. After a moment, he managed, ¡°I''m

    sorry. I should have been here sooner."

    Isadora looked at him, her eyes full

    of warmth, and gently shook her head Vietor, you''re the one who

    gave me the

    The strength to bring their daughter into the world...

    Victor leaned down and pressed his lips to hers, reverent and tender-more

    sincere than any kiss before.

    His tears fell onto her eyshes.

    Isadora blinked, her clear eyes shining, and a slow, blissful smile spread across

    her lips.

    At the doorway, Eleanor and Nte stood holding the baby, both of them sobbing with joy at the sight.

    (The End)

    This book was far from perfect as I wrote it, stumbling forward in fits and starts, but atst, it''s reached its ending.

    Thank you, dear readers, for walking this journey with Isadora and Victor all the way to the end!

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!